A

   
   Paragraph Numbers: On | Off
Printer-friendly versionPrinter-friendly version

anot included

A-B-C

77:6.4 They are designated as A. the first, second, third,

Aaronthe brother of Moses

135:0.4 being a descendant of the “daughters of A..”

146:1.1 of the great sermons on “A. and the Golden Calf.”

Aaronstone mason healed by Jesus

148:9.2 and having talked with A. the stone mason, who had

aback

162:1.7 His enemies were so taken a. by Jesus’ unexpected

173:1.10 so taken a. by this unexpected move of their Master

Abaddonthe chief of Caligastias staff

53:1.5 A. was the chief of the staff of Caligastia.

53:1.5 He followed his master into rebellion and has ever

abandonnoun

84:8.4 real danger in curiosity, adventure, and pleasure-a.

134:9.4 the lighthearted and joyous a. of the young and old.

abandonverb

64:6.14 The yellow tribes were the first to a. the chase,

78:7.3 to a. the effort, to let the whole world drown in its

81:1.3 to compel Eurasian man to a. hunting for herding

87:5.14 Slow, very slow, is man to a. those methods he so

89:6.2 among the first to a. the sacrificing of humans for

93:6.1 persuaded Abraham to a. his scheme of conquest and

96:1.12 They were hardly willing to a. their national deities

97:8.3 Amos had threatened that God would a. Israel

98:3.9 Cynics, who exhorted the Romans to a. their wild

102:6.10 the more will he a. the theories of materialistic fact

131:4.8 They a. themselves to the enjoyment of their lusts

132:7.4 peoples never will enter this harbor unless they a.

158:7.3 you will not a. the idea that the Messiah must sit

170:2.11 to a. the use of the term kingdom of God in favor of

172:5.12 Judas had about made up his mind to a. the idea of

176:2.9 Judas had finally confirmed his decision to a. his

177:4.5 Judas arrived at the final decision to a. Jesus and

184:1.2 attempt to persuade Jesus to a. his claims and leave

188:4.8 a. all those primitive notions about God as an

188:5.5 have been tempted to a. the good fight of faith,

abandonedverb

48:7.21 19. Anxiety must be a..

62:4.4 They largely a. tree life, though continuing to

68:4.6 but no civilization has endured which a. its mores

70:2.9 like slavery, war must sometime be a. as civilization

72:9.6 the territorial method of voting was a. in favor of the

74:5.7 Adam a. all effort to establish representative

84:7.8 Andon and his descendants having been a. long

91:8.8 Many have a. regular praying; they only pray when

93:9.2 Hebron he had a. when he gave up the ambition of

95:5.4 changed his name, a. his capital, built an entirely

132:1.3 a civilization which has a. its sense of moral values

134:5.13 through the arbitrament of war, they have a. all

134:5.14 The forty-eight states, having a. the twin sophistries

134:6.5 have surrendered their sovereignty and have a. all

168:0.5 Mary was a. to her grief, but Martha clung to hope

170:2.24 that they had largely a. the use of the term.

171:1.3 understood that the camp at Pella had been a., but

abandonedadjective

63:2.5 to climb a near-by tree to secure an a. bird’s nest.

90:2.8 recently a. practice throughout much of the world.

112:3.2 seraphim concerned with that Adjuster-a. individual.

151:6.2 roamed at will among the tombs and a. sepulchres.

abandonment

124:5.6 would insure the a. of all such plans by causing Jesus

160:1.7 envy, or the a. of deep-seated prejudices,

160:1.13 Prejudice can be eliminated only by the a. of self-

abandonters

30:1.44 1. A..

30:2.122 6. The Superuniverse A..

37:9.12 the a., the creation of the unrevealed agents of the

40:10.4 evolutionary complements of the a. and of the

43:7.4 the Uversa a. can equal the univitatia in artistic skill,

55:6.6 I have visited a few very old planets where a. were

abasement

62:2.3 possessing a sense of self-a. bordering on shame

110:3.4 mock piety, or hypocritical and ostentatious self-a.;

131:7.2 endured such a. even that man should not forget

abated

188:0.3 sandstorm having a., a group of Jews representing

abbots

94:10.2 Their hierarchy embraces monks, nuns, a., and the

abbreviation

30:0.1 and an a. of the Uversa Personality Register.

abdicate

67:2.1 demanded that all administrative groups a. by

70:2.1 thrown back into savagery; civilized reason had to a.

72:1.4 He volunteered to a. upon condition that one of the

abdicated

7:5.9 the Eternal Son of God seven times a. the power

128:7.13 solemnly a. as head of Joseph’s house, and most

abdicates

103:7.7 reason a. or else rapidly degenerates into a consort

abed

130:3.9 Alexandria this famous Hellenistic Jew lay sick a..

AbelAdam and Eves first child in the second garden

76:2.0 2. CAIN AND ABEL

76:2.1 Less than two years after Cain’s birth, A. was born,

76:2.1 When A. grew up to the age of twelve years, he

76:2.1 he elected to be a herder; Cain had chosen to follow

76:2.2 Cain and A. likewise made periodic offerings to the

76:2.2 A. was not slow to note that preference was shown

76:2.2 this A. would not allow, and he taunted his brother

76:2.4 A. knew he was the son of both Adam and Eve

76:2.5 one day, when A.’ taunts so infuriated his brother

76:2.6 The observation of A.’ conduct establishes the

76:2.6 A. had an ideal inheritance, and heredity lies at the

76:2.6 A. was greatly influenced by his unfavorable

76:2.6 He would have become an entirely different person

76:2.6 had he lived to be twenty-five or thirty; his superb

76:2.7 The death of A. became known to his parents when

81:1.4 Even in the days of Cain and A. the sacrifices of

86:5.15 The “crying out of A.’ blood from the ground” is

aberrations

102:2.9 A. of religious conviction have led to bloody

112:3.3 adjutant ministry are disrupted through the a. of

abeyant

105:3.7 Static, reactive, and a.;the unrevealed cosmic infinity

106:7.9 the a. possibilities of all futurity, and more.

abhor

87:7.9 eschew superstition, and a. ignorance, while as

148:6.3 where Job could sincerely say, ‘I a. myself’;

abhorred

69:5.12 Poverty became so a. that only the rich were

133:3.6 Jesus a. everything which partook of uncleanness

159:5.11 Jesus a. the idea either of retaliation or of becoming

166:1.2 that Jesus a. these purely ceremonial performances;

abhorrence

139:1.10 grew out of Andrew’s a. of flattery and insincerity.

abhors

149:6.11 My Father loathes hypocrisy, and a. iniquity.

165:4.8 read in the Psalms that ‘the Lord a. the covetous,’

abidesee abide by; abide in; abide with

4:1.4 the Most High shall a. under the shadow of the

43:3.4 the Most High shall a. under the shadow of the

89:3.6 and widows, it is good for them to a. even as I.”

131:1.9 then shall you a. free from fear throughout all the

131:2.10 the Most High shall a. under the shadow of the

131:4.2 creatures, the power whereby you a. immanent!

146:3.7 he who surrenders to the will of my Father shall a.

147:7.3 Said Jesus: “That which is old and also true must a..

152:5.3 the Most High shall a. under the shadow of the

158:1.9 If you are willing, let us a. here, and we will erect

162:7.2 the bondservant is not likely to a. forever in the

163:1.3 If those who love peace live therein, you shall a.

163:4.6 a headquarters proves to be a worthy home, a. there

165:3.2 Pharisees are honest of heart and some of them a.

171:6.1 and Jesus was minded to a. there for the night.

171:6.1 come down, for tonight I must a. at your house.”

171:8.1 Jesus and the apostles were going to a. that night on

174:5.13 You have believed that the Deliverer would a. on

193:5.2 dwell with you, and my peace shall a. upon you.

abide by

1:1.2 man can give to God except this choosing to a. by

101:9.5 duty demands that man shall a. by in the day-by-day

124:1.4 that Jesus would a. by the decision of his father in

133:1.5 does, we will have to a. by the Father’s will.”

136:9.3 Jesus would a. by the Father’s will.

137:2.5 Philip decided to a. by Jesus’ decision in this matter;

140:3.1 you will be obligated to a. by those teachings and

147:4.1 I do not fully discern how we can always a. by

166:4.11 man’s willingness always to a. by the Father’s will.”

abide in

131:1.3 the resplendent face of the Supreme would a. in

131:8.6 If you a. in the light of the Eternal, you shall enjoy

162:7.2 “If my words a. in you and you are minded to do

162:7.2 the bondservant is not likely to a. forever in the

171:6.2 but the great Teacher has come to a. in my house;

174:5.7 believe my teaching shall no longer a. in darkness.

180:2.1 You must a. in me, and I in you; the branch will

180:2.1 the fruits of loving service except you a. in me.

180:2.1 If you a. in me and my words live in you, you will

180:2.2 If you do as I have taught you, you shall a. in my

180:2.2 the Father’s word and evermore a. in his love.”

181:1.5 send the new teacher to be with you and to a. in

193:2.2 and my Spirit of Truth shall a. in your hearts.

abide with

43:8.6 2. A. joyfully and co-operate heartily with ten

43:8.12 two mortals a. with each native group of ten,

123:2.1 there came to a. with Jesus a Thought Adjuster,

133:9.4 may the blessing of the Father in heaven ever a.

140:9.3 And my Father’s presence will a. with you while

171:6.2 surprised that Jesus would consent to a. with the

180:4.1 this gift in your hearts, and he will a. with you.

181:2.10 In all of your discouragement my spirit shall a.

190:5.5 they constrained Jesus to come in and a. with them.

abides

4:1.3 you have established the earth and it a..”

12:7.13 The Father indeed a. on Paradise, but his divine

24:4.1 and their reserve corps a. on Paradise.

93:9.11 made like a Son of God, he a. a priest continually.”

131:4.2 Our God is supreme in power and a. in the

131:9.3 it is the manifestation of Heaven who a. with me.

150:4.3 truly peace a. in that house; but when some of the

174:5.8 wheat falls into the earth and dies, it a. alone; but if

177:0.1 Make sure that the truth a. in your lives, and that

180:2.1 the branch cannot bear fruit except it a. in the vine,

180:3.9 My Father a. in me and works through me.

abiding

3:4.5 Even though I hail from near the a. place of Deity, I

11:0.1 the a. place of the Universal Father, the Eternal

11:9.7 will come forth from this central a. place of the Gods

15:10.2 The superuniverse headquarters are the a. places of

21:2.2 The Infinite Spirit, though a. with the Father and the

48:4.5 humor derives from the deep-seated and a. ability to

66:3.2 would evolve into a peace-loving, home-a. farmer.

75:6.4 of their children even before finding a new a. place!

83:3.1 they thought that a. unions must be guaranteed by

86:5.12 A person could be a law-a. citizen by day, but when

113:2.5 The angels develop an a. affection for their human

135:11.2 And these words which I speak are true and a..”

136:3.7 Many times they were not far from Jesus’ a. place,

142:5.2 uncertainty about their place of a. love in your

156:2.4 that the universe is wholly and ever law-a. and

157:6.10 shall be endowed with life that is more than age-a..”

190:0.4 A. faith in the resurrection of Jesus was the cardinal

Abila

138:9.3 Jotapata, Ramah, Safed, Gischala, Gadara, and A..

144:7.1 the Decapolis, chiefly in Scythopolis, Gerasa, A.,

159:0.2 labored in Gerasa, Gamala, Hippos, Zaphon, A.,

159:4.1 And then went Jesus over to A., where Nathaniel

abilities

5:1.4 may differ in innate a. and intellectual endowment

27:7.5 exalting the a. of self-expression and the

28:6.14 essay to read character and to estimate specific a.,

70:5.7 because of physique or outstanding personal a..

77:8.10 Midwayers vary greatly in their a. to make contact

84:5.7 Man’s physical a. became no longer a vital essential

133:0.3 differential human a. and endowments in matters

136:6.9 sin of prostituting divine talents and God-given a. for

139:1.6 seemed to be in the least jealous of each other’s a.

171:8.10 the accomplishment of that which is beyond your a..

176:3.4 he intrusted his goods according to their several a.;

177:4.4 not appreciated; that Judas’s a. were unrecognized

abilitysee abilitywith to

3:1.1 The a. of the Father to be everywhere present,

5:5.14 The a. of mortal parents to procreate is not

13:1.20 The a. of seraphim and allied spirit beings to envelop

16:7.6 such choosing a. is evidence of the possession of a

22:3.1 mortals who have superior administrative a. and

22:3.1 They are the cream of governing a. derived from the

23:4.1 who foster the a. of such beings to understand and

29:4.21 Master Physical Controllers function by inherent a.

35:8.2 teachers and examiners according to a., personality,

35:8.15 In executive a. they are excelled only by Gabriel

36:5.10 a. of will creatures to harmonize with their fellows;

39:0.10 augment their divine and inherent endowment of a.

39:4.1 by nature endowed with unusual administrative a..

42:11.3 depends entirely on the a., scope, and capacity of the

42:12.1 The a. of the mortal intellect to conceive, design,

44:5.3 the specialists who promote the a. of the morontia

44:8.2 are three possible sources of special human a.: At

44:8.2 Special a. is never an arbitrary gift of the Gods;

44:8.2 In addition to this natural a., there may be

44:8.3 No matter how lowly your origin, if you have a. and

44:8.3 the Gods do not arbitrarily bestow talents and a.

50:4.10 to the best of their a., are there establishing new

51:5.6 Following this procreative outpouring of imported a.

54:4.8 This ends the a. of Satan to pay further visits to any

59:1.19 The a. of the latter group to subsist on inorganic

63:4.8 strains of a. and intelligence were forever lost to the

65:2.3 plants which have lost their chlorophyll-making a.

65:6.3 was the development of chlorophyll-making a.,

65:6.4 the a. of the iron in the circulating blood cells to

65:6.7 The a. of animals to adapt themselves to air, water,

66:6.1 the rate of cultural expansion is determined by the a.

70:8.4 2. Personal—the recognition of a., endurance, skill,

70:12.2 system wherein leadership is based on a., but in

70:12.5 only those who are endowed with natural a. should

71:8.6 The a. of the citizenry to control the levying of taxes.

72:11.1 seven ranks, in accordance with a. and experience,

76:0.2 Sansa grew up to be a woman of great a..

78:6.8 barbarians who drove out the residual strains of a..

81:5.1 but the Adamic blood did augment the inherent a. of

81:6.30 And this diversification of a. and dissimilarity of

83:5.14 The number of wives was only limited by the a. of

84:5.8 woman’s value consisted in her food-producing a.,

93:0.1 The a. of the Melchizedek Sons to function in

95:5.3 Ikhnaton possessed the versatility and a. of Moses,

100:4.6 if this is the limit of your a., then you are certainly

109:1.3 Mystery Monitor with experienced ministrative a..

109:1.4 They progressively acquire Adjuster skill and a. as a

110:6.5 add to the a. of the Adjuster to function in your mind

112:1.15 The a. and willingness of the organism to make

115:1.1 a. of all mind, high or low, to form a universe

115:3.1 comprehension of which is really beyond man’s a..

126:3.2 to the best of his a. Jesus endeavored to take the

126:3.8 Jesus had an unerring a. for the recognition of

136:6.10 Man’s natural endowment of talent and a. should be

139:1.2 peer of his associates in almost every imaginable a..

139:1.6 Andrew was never jealous of Peter’s oratorical a..

156:5.7 Leadership is dependent on natural a., discretion,

160:4.5 3. A. and skill.

160:4.7 5. A. to withstand defeat.

160:4.11 A. is that which you inherit, while skill is what you

160:4.11 A. implies the gift of foresight, farseeing vision.

161:1.7 forever settled the question regarding the a. of God

161:1.8 the requirements of the a. of intercommunication

171:8.10 1. A. is the practical measure of life’s opportunities.

abilitywith to

3:1.1 The a. of the Father to be everywhere present,

3:4.4 in no wise lessens God’s a. to function as a divine

5:5.14 The a. of mortal parents to procreate is not

6:5.3 does not deprive the Son of the a. to create any or

6:6.2 The equivalent of mind,the a. to know and be known

6:6.2 Deity is never mindless, never without the a. to

9:3.2 This a. to withstand the pull of material gravity,

12:4.6 of stellar evolution, but their a. so to function must

12:8.8 the a. to co-ordinate things, ideas, and values, is

13:1.20 The a. of seraphim and allied spirit beings to envelop

14:6.18 he could demonstrate the a. and willingness to serve

15:8.4 Universe Power Directors have the a. to condense

16:3.18 with the a. eventually to penetrate the Trinity, to

16:7.8 discrimination embodied in man’s a. to scrutinize

16:8.6 self-consciousness includes the a. to recognize the

16:9.7 innate other-awareness, this innate a. to recognize

16:9.13 the a. to recognize the reality of God as a personality

22:4.1 the a. to worship beyond the skill of all the sons and

23:2.12 that the Paradise Rulers lack either interest or a. to

23:3.4 It is wholly beyond my a. to explain to the material

23:4.1 who foster the a. of such beings to understand and

23:4.2 an amazing a. to co-ordinate all types and orders of

25:4.12 you have demonstrated your a. and your willingness

25:6.1 peculiar a. simultaneously to manipulate both

26:2.6 endowed with the a. to make suitable creative

26:3.4 A great a. to co-ordinate a diversity of activities

26:4.15 A. to comprehend is the mortal passport to Paradise

28:4.2 This a.—to hear and see, as it were, all things—can

28:5.12 transactions is beyond even my a. to comprehend.

28:6.7 drawing credits are always far in excess of your a. to

28:6.14 the limitations of your a. to discharge responsibility,

29:3.8 It is utterly beyond my a. to explain the manner in

32:3.6 lose the a. to see the Father when beholding the

36:5.10 a. of will creatures to harmonize with their fellows;

36:5.12 their inexplicable a. to survive and, in survival, to

36:5.15 Creature mind, before acquiring the a. to recognize

36:5.17 when mind is devoid of the a. to worship and crave

36:6.3 while creature a. to reproduce is the specific and

39:0.10 ministry does not necessarily imply a. to function on

41:2.5 the physical controllers, who are endowed with a. to

42:11.3 The a. to discern and discover mind in mechanisms

42:12.1 The a. of the mortal intellect to conceive, design,

43:8.7 Acquire the a. effectively to co-operate with your

43:8.9 perfect the a. to live in intimate contact with beings

43:8.10 augment universe insight by enhancing the a. to

44:0.17 The angels are endowed with the a. to discern both

44:0.18 will you retain the a. to recognize and fraternize

44:0.18 the a. to recognize your friends and fellows of

44:4.4 The a. to translate thought into language in the

44:5.3 the specialists who promote the a. of the morontia

48:4.5 humor derives from the abiding a. to draw upon the

54:0.2 beings are endowed with the a. to choose between

54:3.1 Man’s a. to choose good or evil is a universe

54:4.8 This ends the a. of Satan to pay further visits to any

54:6.9 The a. to decline survival does not date from the

55:3.20 with their special a. to accomplish some definite task

56:10.12 personal mind with a. to discriminate between good

58:6.5 evolved the a. to reduce the saltiness of their body

58:6.5 a. to maintain the proper degree of sodium chloride

59:1.19 The a. of the latter group to subsist on inorganic

62:6.2 a. to contact with the successively expanding brain

65:0.6 human will—the a. to know God and the power of

65:1.7 though they are shorn of all a. to organize—create—

65:4.3 When a living cell is injured, it possesses the a. to

65:6.4 the a. of the iron in the circulating blood cells to

65:6.7 The a. of animals to adapt themselves to air, water,

65:6.8 The a. to learn, memory and differential response to

65:7.6 The acquisition of the potential of the a. to learn

66:0.1 signifies that will, the a. to choose the path of eternal

66:6.1 the rate of cultural expansion is determined by the a.

69:0.1 man transcends his animal ancestors in his a. to

71:8.6 The a. of the citizenry to control the levying of taxes.

76:4.5 and Eve retained the a. to see these celestial beings

77:9.4 Although their a. to traverse the energy circuits

79:5.5 a marked a. to live peaceably with his compatriots;

82:3.6 tests embraced skill in hunting, fighting, and a. to

82:3.7 The qualifications of a wife were the a. to perform

82:5.1 individuals were more versatile and had greater a. to

83:5.14 The number of wives was only limited by the a. of

93:0.1 The a. of the Melchizedek Sons to function in

100:2.4 Spirituality enhances the a. to discover beauty in

103:4.2 by geometrical progression, while our a. to live up to

107:5.2 are possessed of unlimited a. to communicate with

108:2.2 wisdom function by exhibiting the a. to choose

108:4.4 the Adjusters and their a. to communicate with any

110:6.5 add to the a. of the Adjuster to function in your mind

111:6.9 Man’s a. to transcend himself is the one thing which

112:1.15 The a. and willingness of the organism to make

112:3.7 There can be no a. to engage in communications

115:1.1 a. of all mind, high or low, to form a universe

127:3.15 Jesus possessed the a. effectively to mobilize all his

130:8.4 the man lacked the a. to respond to spirit leading.

132:2.6 The a. to entertain error or experience evil will not

133:6.5 spiritual attainment, the a. to know God and the

134:4.9 are tempted to try out their a. to gain power and

139:3.4 feature of James’s personality was his a. to see all

139:5.5 the absence of the a. to put two and two together to

139:7.1 gifted with the a. to make friends and to get along

139:9.11 The twins had not the a. to go on in the complex

139:12.5 It required tact, a., and patience to manage the

142:7.17 Thomas, how long before you will acquire the a. to

151:2.3 varying degrees of a. to comprehend truth and

151:2.5 I admire their a. to do these things, but I am equally

151:2.5 with our a. fully to grasp the great truth which you

155:6.12 grow in the a. to feel the presence of God.

156:5.17 character is your a. to resist the holding of grudges

160:2.3 It is this a. to communicate and share meanings that

160:2.3 wisdom become cumulative because of man’s a. to

160:4.7 5. A. to withstand defeat.

161:1.7 forever settled the question regarding the a. of God

193:4.3 slowly developed the a. to confide in their fellows.

Abimelechking of the Philistines

93:9.3 Abraham’s identity so that A. appropriated his wife.

93:9.4 he made converts among the Philistines and of A.’

126:1.2 himself the traditions of Abraham, Jacob, and A..

Abiramfoundation sacrifice

89:6.6 walls of Jericho, “laid the foundation thereof in A.,

abject

54:1.5 garments of liberty is the forerunner of a. bondage.

66:7.20 by the horrible confusion and a. spiritual darkness

67:1.5 sin, a. spiritual poverty; but iniquity is indicative of

75:1.3 a world groping about in a. spiritual darkness and

84:4.2 power over man, even when held by him in a. slavery

87:0.2 this picture of man’s a. slavery to ghost-spirit fear.

94:5.7 measure of freedom from the a. fear of the gods,

130:6.3 your being, as you have been, its a. fear-slave and

abjectly

94:9.3 Brahmanized and later a. surrendered to Islam,

99:1.5 lower social orders are no longer so a. ignorant nor

ablenon-exhaustive; see able-bodied

22:5.5 several billion seconaphim and other a. superuniverse

25:4.18 The Melchizedeks are provided with an a. corps.

33:4.6 He has at his command an a. corps of assistants,

35:8.15 are the most a. and versatile of all local universe

39:3.1 These a. ministers make their headquarters on the

39:4.1 They are the a assistants of the directors of the lower

39:4.2 These a. seraphim are the immediate assistants of a

48:5.9 understanding instructors, a. and efficient guides.

53:0.1 one hundred most a. and brilliant personalities in

53:2.2 months to corrupt the mind of Lucifer’s a. associate.

63:4.8 best elements of the more a. and advanced groups.

64:6.8 built on the American continent by these a. red men.

64:6.17 The green race was one of the less a. groups of men,

66:5.2 the human species were fostered by this a. corps.

66:5.4 This a. corps was directed by Bon.

67:2.2 a. jurist branded the proposed course of Caligastia

73:1.6 the Sangik races and had left behind an a. progeny.

75:3.3 Serapatatia became one of the most a. and efficient

77:4.1 times of Adam the Nodites were still an a. people.

78:6.4 The majority of the a. offspring of this racial union

78:8.6 to prize these peace-loving Sumerians as a. teachers

79:7.3 enough to mildly stimulate their innately a. minds but

80:4.3 the a., aggressive Andites who made actual military

80:7.12 of the more a. and advanced families fled to Crete,

81:6.42 Civilization is never really jeopardized until a.

83:5.14 Wealthy, a. men wanted large numbers of children

90:1.4 self-deceived; many were shrewd and a. tricksters.

121:3.9 the open door through which talented and a.

123:6.5 extraordinary interpretations and a. improvisations.

132:4.5 led this a. doctor to attempt a more far-reaching

137:1.2 a very a. and enthusiastic brother, named Simon,

137:1.3 the thought of losing two of John’s a. advisers and

139:2.14 Peter’s wife was a very a. woman.

139:3.2 This a. apostle was a temperamental contradiction;

139:5.4 Philip’s father was a very a. man, a deep thinker,

139:8.5 Thomas was an a. director of the work of the

139:11.1 Simon was an a. man of good ancestry and lived

139:12.5 Judas was a great executive, a farseeing and a.

171:0.5 James and John answered, “Yes Master, we are a..”

194:4.11 These a. Greeks did not so much have the Jewish

able-bodied

55:3.2 Every adult worker—and all a. citizens worked at

69:8.11 All a. persons should be compelled to do at least a

72:5.11 a. citizens over eighteen work at home and on farms,

81:6.32 charity becomes pernicious when extended to a.

ablest

139:1.2 line of ancestors and was the a. man of the twelve.

ablutions

104:0.2 and the ghost is placated by three a. of water.

ablysee ably assisted by

28:5.13 these wise men of the universes are a. seconded by

48:4.2 are skillful play sponsors, and they are most a.

53:7.2 The Melchizedeks a. opposed the apostate Prince,

77:8.13 this secondary group, a. seconded by certain of

ably assisted by

22:9.3 and are a. a corps of ascendant Son-fused mortals.

24:1.12 are a. numerous staffs composed of personalities

25:7.1 skillful play sponsors and a. the reversion directors.

33:3.3 Son is always and ever perfectly sustained and a.

34:4.12 currents and are a. the first functioning mind-spirit,

46:5.13 Daynals are a. a division of certain co-ordinates of

48:5.1 existence the seraphim is a. cherubim and sanobim

53:6.4 the Melchizedeks, a. a majority of the Material Sons,

63:3.5 of the clan and was a. his wife, his eldest sister.

114:0.3 The angels, a. the midwayers, function on Urantia as

abnegation

89:4.1 rituals of self-a., asceticism, fasting, deprivation,

108:4.1 this act of a. in behalf of the Supreme Creator

121:6.3 the philosophy of Plato and the self-a. doctrines of

Abnerchief of John the Baptists supporters

134:6.15 Cymboyton’s eldest son had appealed to A. at

134:6.15 but A.’ choice of teachers was most unfortunate in

135:2.4 But John was very fond of A., the leader and head

142:8.1 Jesus and A. spent at Engedi, visiting the Nazarite

142:8.1 and A. had been head of this group.

144:6.1 John had done this in response to the urging of A.,

144:6.2 A. had assembled all of his associates at the Gilboa

144:6.3 Andrew and A. alternated in presiding over these

144:7.4 A., the chief of John’s apostles, became a devout

144:07 04 he was later on made the head of a group of seventy

144:8.6 After the messengers had conversed with A., they

144:8.6 by the words of Jesus and the message of A..

144:9.1 John’s body burial at Sebaste, the home of A..

146:3.9 A. was the associate of Andrew; and this plan

146:4.6 Andrew and A. had much difficulty in upholding

147:2.3 they celebrated the feast with A. and many of the

147:2.4 Under the direction of A. they remained in Jerusalem

147:5.10 baptized by A. and his associates, who remained

148:1.3 the material from which (excepting A. and John’s

148:8.1 and was baptized in the pool of Siloam by A..

150:0.1 A., with the apostles of John, reached Bethsaida

150:0.1 A. and his associates made their headquarters at

150:0.4 A. and his associates worked with the evangelistic

152:7.2 Jerusalem believers were brought out by A. to meet

156:6.7 surreptitiously to open their synagogues to A. and

159:6.4 About this time A. moved his base of operations

160:0.1 Jesus through the teaching of one of A.’ associates

162:0.4 Jesus spent a portion of October with A. and his

162:1.6 The efforts of A and his associates throughout Judea

162:9.0 9. AT BETHLEHEM WITH ABNER

162:9.1 Jesus was throughout this time working with A.

162:9.2 A. was making his headquarters at Bethlehem,

162:9.2 Jesus and A. completed the arrangements for the

162:9.3 at Bethlehem Jesus gave much instruction to A.

162:9.3 finally and fully won over each of A.’ associates

162:9.4 A. and his associates were to join Jesus and the

162:9.5 A. and his eleven fellows cast their lot with Jesus

163:0.1 A. and a group of some fifty disciples arrived from

163:1.1 A. was placed at the head of these gospel preachers

163:1.1 This corps of seventy consisted of A. and ten of the

163:1.5 Jesus began with A. and, as they knelt in a circle

163:1.6 A. sent the seventy messengers into all the cities of

163:2.1 This committee consisted of Andrew, A., and the

163:7.3 leadership of the enlarged women’s work under A.

165:0.1 A., the former chief of the twelve apostles of John

165:0.4 Under A.’ instructions the seventy baptized believers

165:1.3 only going out with Jesus to visit A.’ associates from

165:1.3 A. was very familiar with the Perean district since

165:1.3 A. and the seventy never returned to the Pella camp.

165:6.4 were working in these regions under A.’ supervision.

166:0.1 associates of A. and the members of the women’s

166:5.1 Jesus and the twelve were on their way to visit A.

166:5.1 A. was teaching three times a day in the synagogue.

166:5.3 A. became the head of the Philadelphia church,

166:5.3 explains why nothing is heard of A. and his work

166:5.3 lasted throughout the lifetimes of James and A.

166:5.4 It was the apparent misfortune of A to be at variance

166:5.4 He fell out with Peter and James (Jesus’ brother)

166:5.4 he parted company with Paul over differences of

166:5.4 A. was more Babylonian than Hellenic in his

166:5.4 he stubbornly resisted all attempts of Paul to remake

166:5.5 Thus was A. compelled to live a life of isolation.

166:5.5 A. was head of a church which was without standing

166:5.5 He had dared to defy James the Lord’s brother, who

166:5.5 Then he dared to withstand Paul.

166:5.5 Although he was wholly sympathetic with Paul in his

166:5.5 though he supported Paul in his contentions with the

166:5.5 he bitterly opposed the version of Jesus’ teachings

166:5.5 A. denounced Paul as the “clever corrupter of the

166:5.6 During the later years of A. and for some time

166:5.7 A. lived to be 89 years old, dying at Philadelphia on

166:5.7 And to the very end he was a faithful believer in the

167:1.1 Pharisee who had accepted the teachings of A.,

167:1.2 As Jesus lingered by the door, speaking with A.,

167:1.2 reserved for the Master and that on the right for A.,

167:1.3 A. washed his hands at the beginning of the meal but

167:1.4 having recently been baptized by A.’ associates.

167:2.3 A. preached on this parable that night at the general

167:3.1 A. had arranged for the Master to teach in the

167:3.6 many were baptized by A. at noon on that day in the

168:5.2 Lazarus knew A. well, and here he felt safe from the

168:5.3 a strong supporter of A. in his controversy with Paul

171:1.1 southern Perea, where A.’ associates were at work.

171:1.5 there, in association with A. and Lazarus, David

171:1.5 their center at Philadelphia during the lifetime of A.

171:3.2 Jesus met A. at Heshbon, and Andrew directed

171:3.2 Jesus counseled A. to permit the women’s corps

171:3.2 was the last time A. ever saw Jesus in the flesh.

171:3.2 Jesus’ farewell to A. was: “My son, I know you

174:4.4 was baptized by Josiah, one of the disciples of A..

178:2.4 bringing word that A. heard of the plot to kill Jesus

178:2.4 and asking if he should depart for Jerusalem.

178:2.4 with this word for A.: “Go on with your work.

181:2.18 devotion to the Greeks in the West and to A. in the

182:2.5 said: “In all haste, go to A. at Philadelphia and say:

191:4.1 at Philadelphia, where Jesus showed himself to A.

191:4.1 called by A. to discuss the crucifixion of Jesus and

191:4.2 in the synagogue was just being opened by A. and

191:4.2 where Jesus had appeared between A. and Lazarus,

193:6.4 going to Philadelphia to visit A. and Lazarus;

195:1.11 to follow the uncompromising attitude of A..

Abnerian

171:1.6 remained the center of the A. kingdom of heaven.

171:1.6 from Philadelphia the missionaries of the A.

abnormal

52:2.11 has weeded out most of the a. and defective strains.

52:2.12 degenerated, unsalvable a. and inferior mortals.

84:4.5 Men have regarded women as peculiar, even a..

85:6.2 believed that such a. beings were indwelt by the gods

90:1.2 anything a. was ascribed to spirit possession,

100:5.9 carried their mental dissociation to the level of a.

abnormalities

103:2.1 are characterized by a “stormy labor” and other a. of

abnormality

90:1.2 any striking mental or physical a. constituted

abnormally

139:12.9 Judas grew a. suspicious of his best friends, even of

aboard

130:4.12 They rose early the next morning to go a. the boat

abode or central abode or eternal abode; see abodeverb

1:3.1 by Mystery Monitors dispatched from the ca. of his

5:0.1 as the Father can descend from his ea. in infinite

5:2.2 the Father, whether at the ca. or at some other place,

11:0.1 Paradise is a material sphere as well as a spiritual a.

11:0.2 The glory and spiritual splendor of the divine a. are

11:1.1 well-nigh circular, but not spherical, a. of the Deities.

11:1.2 everlastingly will dwell in this same central and ea..

11:1.4 directly back to the Father’s presence, to his ca..

11:9.8 that this perfect a. of the Father is the real and far-

13:1.4 Universal Father fraternize and function on this a..

13:1.7 this supernal a. which have not been revealed to

13:1.9 At this celestial a. may be found numerous orders of

14:2.7 drawn inward towards the a. of the Gods.

14:6.34 the a. of the personality presence of the Infinite Mind

21:4.5 unqualifiedly supreme in the universes of their a..

27:1.5 you awake to life everlasting on the shores of the ea.

27:7.7 the threefold fluctuation of the light of the Deity a.,

32:4.9 by one of the Seven Master Spirits of ca. and by the

39:8.3 1. To gain admission to the Paradise seraphic a. in a

43:3.3 spoke of their a. in the plural: “There is a river,

43:4.4 is modest in comparison with the ca. of the Most

45:5.1 The ca. of this wonderful sector is the chief temple

46:5.15 The Constellation Fathers take up their a. in this

46:5.16 The fifth circle is the a. of the Lanonandeks,

47:1.2 the great spirit a. located at the center of activities,

48:4.11 Beings indigenous to the ca. are incapable of

56:1.3 energy and pure spirit and in his supermaterial a..

62:3.1 in the treetop a. of a superior pair of these agile

62:3.7 They largely forsook the trees as places of a.,

70:7.7 thus be compelled to remain outside the men’s a.

73:4.1 their place of a. is often called the Garden of Eden

95:2.7 of the fixed stars, the supposed a. of the kings.

107:3.10 go out from that a. only by the will of the Father.

114:7.13 far transcends the sphere of their terrestrial a., but I

130:7.4 interior position outside of the fixed a. of Paradise.

131:4.2 is supreme in power and abides in the supreme a..

137:1.6 Jesus was asleep when they reached his a., but

154:7.2 did Jesus have even the semblance of a settled a..

168:1.14 believed that such a soul had gone on to the a. of

168:2.6 Adjuster of Lazarus, now in waiting, to resume a. in

abodeverb

67:1.2 his self-exaltation because he a. not in the truth.”

135:9.1 twenty-five or thirty who a. with him constantly),

189:4.2 Only these women a. in Joseph’s house, and they

190:1.9 David a. there in Bethany with Martha and Mary

abodes

11:0.1 creation of the Father is domiciled on material a.;

13:3.2 little concerning these pure-spirit a. which can be

13:4.6 The executive a. of the Seven Master Spirits are,

14:1.12 time required for the planetary a. of the first or

15:7.3 They are indeed heavenly a., and they increase in

18:3.6 The personal a. of each trio of the Ancients of Days

18:7.4 Their a. are indeed modest in comparison with the

25:6.4 Their permanent headquarters are in the circular a.

26:4.13 secured your entrance to the settled a. of eternity;

27:1.3 status in the timeless and spaceless a. of Paradise.

32:2.9 The organization of planetary a. is still progressing in

36:4.1 These a. are known as the system midsonite

44:3.2 those who construct and remodel the a. assigned

44:3.2 planning and creation of their morontia or spirit a..

44:3.3 who function in designing and assembling the a. of

46:5.33 are on Jerusem numerous additional designated a..

47:1.3 finaliters as they function in their headquarters a..

47:3.12 journey back and forth between their residential a.

48:1.2 worlds, but all fifty-six of the system transition a.,

48:3.15 you are permitted to make certain changes in the a.

62:3.9 began the construction of new treetop a. and new

63:5.5 clever in disguising their partially sheltered a.

66:7.3 over exemplary a. which they maintained as homes

167:7.6 death of the flesh and the new life in the spirit a..”

178:3.4 in my Father’s universe and in mine are many a.,

180:6.3 into all truth as you pass through the many a. in my

181:1.2 guide you through the many a. in the future life in

abolish

70:10.12 Hebrews were the first to a. the practice of paying

abolished

51:4.7 slavery is a. soon after the arrival of the imported

abolition

71:8.5 3. The a. of all forms of slavery and human bondage.

72:5.2 No problems have arisen out of the a. of slavery

abomination

146:2.3 the known and established laws of God is an a. to

146:2.3 the divine law, even his prayer shall be an a..”

147:5.9 Such sinful practices are an a. in the sight of God.”

aboriginal

61:7.4 six colored races mutated from the a. human stock.

76:2.4 the blue and red man and with the a. Andonic stock.

79:2.2 of the red and yellow races with the a. Andonites.

81:4.9 come the nearest to preserving the a. Andonic type.

aborigines

61:6.3 the sole survivors of these Urantia a., the Eskimos,

63:4.3 of religion were already present in these Urantia a..

63:5.4 These a. of Urantia were not tree dwellers, though

64:1.0 1. THE ANDONIC ABORIGINES

64:7.18 drove these Eskimo descendants of the Urantia a.

78:1.5 These a. still held the northlands of the Eurasian

79:2.2 the so-called a. of India are hardly representative of

81:4.4 1. Andonic, Urantia a..

85:1.5 ignorant and superstitious a. believed that caves led

abort

133:1.4 to mitigate the attack in case of my failure to a. it.

aborted

51:3.2 the fragmentary account of the a. development of

59:2.10 to four thousand tiny eyelets; others had a. eyes.

92:4.6 But the a. teachings of Adam were carried on by the

110:4.5 religion and strange “ism” has arisen from the a.,

abortion

68:6.9 Many races learned the technique of a., this practice

68:6.9 were virtually exterminated by the practice of both a.

abortive

60:3.21 as did the a. attempt to produce mammals during this

72:1.4 different orders of government—a. republics,

86:5.9 The savage looked upon sneezing as an a. attempt of

103:6.12 his a. attempts at metaphysics, man has attempted

abound

25:3.7 universes which a. in differences and teem with

46:5.31 monumental memorials which a. in every place of

46:5.31 All the architectural worlds a. in crystals and the

48:1.3 worlds not only a. in the heavy metals and crystals,

abounded

57:7.8 the various metals which a. in the superficial layers

73:3.5 surrounding the Garden a. in precious stones and

abounding

64:3.2 by forests, traversed by streams, and a. in game.

66:4.7 their residence in a warm region a. in fruits and nuts.

194:3.11 forgiveness, matchless good will, and a. love.

abounds

43:1.1 Edentia a. in fascinating highlands, elevations of

43:1.4 enhanced by the endless profusion of life which a.

49:3.2 section of Norlatiadek a. in meteoric space bodies;

aboutnon-exhaustive; see about

1:6.6 You can argue over opinions a. God, but experience

15:3.9 2. The circuit of your solar system a. the nucleus of

65:5.3 beings undoubtedly know exactly what they are a.;

68:4.4 the primitive savage was hedges a. by an endless

75:5.2 not beguiled; Adam knew exactly what he was a.;

92:6.18 The Christian religion is the religion a. the life and

94:12.7 not the gospel a. Jesus, but the living, spiritual reality

98:7.11 still valiantly portrays a beautiful religion a. Jesus

100:7.8 “He went a. doing good.”

101:4.7 The co-ordination of known or a.-to-be-known facts

102:7.1 you cannot be sure a. God unless you know him;

119:1.2 That which I am a. to do, you cannot do.

120:3.11 the safekeeping of the Son of Man a.-to-be until he

134:5.1 the subsequent appearance of the religion a. Jesus

141:3.6 only meant well, but he went a. actually doing good.

149:2.4 teaching so completely a. the person of Jesus.

155:6.6 discovered God; he was not merely talking a. God.

159:5.10 he so lived himself in that “he went a. doing good.

161:2.9 Jesus goes a. doing good, for God seems to be in

169:4.3 You learn a. God from Jesus by observing the

171:1.6 version of the teachings of Jesus and a. Jesus

171:7.9 It was literally true, “He went a. doing good.”

178:1.15 a mere tradition a. me and the times in which we

187:1.7 Jesus thought little a. himself, only of the terrible

193:6.4 differed with Peter regarding preaching a. Jesus in

194:1.2 discovered that this story a. Jesus had great power

194:2.8 this new message a. Jesus carried along with it

194:2.9 the new teachings a. his person and resurrection

194:4.6 all men were attracted to their teachings a. Jesus.

194:4.10 during which the gospel a. Jesus spread rapidly.

194:4.13 the active teachers of the new religion a. Jesus,

195:4.4 of the religion of Jesus into a religion a. Jesus.

196:1.2 suddenly supplant the theologic religion a. Jesus.

about

103:8.2 but the discourse a. God, being intellectual and

128:4.6 would be tempted to formulate a religion a. Jesus

138:6.3 teachings which might subsequently spring up a.

138:6.3 Be not sidetracked into preaching a. me and a. my

138:6.3 a cult having to do with beliefs and teachings a.

170:1.17 kingdom became more and more a religion a. him.

170:5.19 In a short time the teaching of this story a. Jesus

192:4.8 religion of Jesus into a new form of religion a. Jesus.

194:0.7 how these men came to preach a new gospel a. Jesus

195:9.8 twentieth century—is not only a religion a. Jesus,

195:10.15 which has more and more become a religion a. Jesus

196:2.1 You may preach a religion a. Jesus, but, perforce,

about-to-be

120:3.11 I commit the safekeeping of the Son of Man a. until

about-to-be-known

101:4.7 2. The co-ordination of known or a. facts and

abovesee above all; see above sea level or water

1:6.6 but experience with God and in God exists a. and

3:1.1 God is simultaneously present “in heaven a. and on

3:6.3 the cosmic mind must be a. the levels of their

11:2.11 below nether Paradise; time just a. upper Paradise.

11:6.1 space which exist in the vast space reservoirs a. and

11:6.4 The unpervaded-space reservoirs extend vertically a.

11:7.7 galaxies swinging around Paradise, bounded a.

14:4.10 even personalities far a. the human level require a

15:10.2 thus ministering to the central universe a. and to the

21:3.14 that “higher beings,” those of origin on levels a. a

22:4.1 their name would be “Those a. Name and Number.”

25:4.13 the ministering spirits a. the status of cherubim are

28:4.2 are thus perfectly reflective of the authority a. and

28:4.9 the personal presence of the Master Spirits a. and of

28:4.10 by equating the Spirit voice-flash from a. and the

28:4.11 all orders of angels, including the supernaphim a.

28:5.8 wisdom of divinity from the universe a. and a flood

28:5.16 attuned to the superaphic harmony supervisors a.

34:7.7 live on spiritual planes far a. the conflicts produced

35:2.2 All orders of intelligent beings, superiors from a.

39:5.13 seraphim moves into a horizontal position a. the

40:10.5 but this does not mean that they are preferred a. their

42:5.1 Thirty-two octaves a. the visible light of the sun

43:1.2 Spirit beings would naturally travel a. the surface of

43:4.6 saying: “I will exalt my throne a. the Sons of God;

45:3.5 controller of interned spirits a. the order of mortal

45:5.3 extending from divinity and perfection a. down to

46:5.18 All ex-mortals a. the status of Jerusem citizens and

50:1.2 the exaltation of their own minds over and a. the will

51:4.2 the red man stands far a. the indigo—black—race.

52:5.9 length of life, during this period, climbs well a. the

52:6.7 is that of applying spiritual pressure from a., thus

58:2.1 embracing wave lengths ranging both a. and below

58:2.2 ten miles a. the surface of the earth, and which

58:2.6 A. this region is the inner ionosphere and next a.

58:2.7 cyclones which whirl in opposite directions a. and

58:2.7 whirl in opposite directions when occurring a. or

58:5.1 the center it is slightly a. the surface temperature of

58:5.7 pressure of a continental mass 15,000 feet a. the

59:1.15 Only certain parts of North America remained a.

59:2.2 only coastal highlands remained a. these shallow

59:3.1 The land was not elevated far a. the sea so that not

59:3.6 and all of this was subsequently elevated high a.

59:5.20 this section has ever since remained a. the sea.

59:6.4 eastern part of North America was high a. the sea;

60:3.11 The lava flows, both a. and below ground, were

61:3.8 highlands appearing as islands a. this ancient sea.

63:1.4 the Primates tribes implies a quality of mind far a.

64:5.3 These Sangik children were not only intelligent a.

68:3.3 which rises far a. even the struggles to maintain

68:6.11 tasks requiring intelligence a. the animal level but

69:8.4 they were far a. those of the surrounding tribes.

69:9.10 charms, such property being valued a. necessities.

72:7.9 standard of living on this continent, which is far a.

77:8.10 their abilities to make contact with the seraphim a.

78:1.9 and black—maintained a culture slightly a. that of the

78:2.3 The cultural status of the Adamites were far a. the

79:3.5 religious status of the inhabitants of India was far a.

81:3.3 olden cities rose a. the surrounding ground quickly

82:1.7 putting race perpetuation high a. individual ease

82:2.3 Free love has never been in good standing a. the

85:6.1 else on the face of the earth and in the heavens a.,

86:5.2 All primitive tribes, except those little a. animals,

88:2.5 or any likeness of anything that is in heaven a.,

92:5.5 in the heart of evolutionary man for help from a.

94:2.2 priests presume to exalt themselves a even their gods

95:2.9 the Egyptians had a religion far a. that of the

95:5.9 He had a Deity concept far a. that of the Hebrews,

96:5.3 the advances which Moses made over and a. the

97:1.4 the evolving God concept to ascend to heights a.

99:7.2 loyalty to a transcendent object, a goal beyond and a.

100:5.4 over and a. purely psychologic involvement.

104:2.1 the henotheistic exaltation of one god a. the many,

106:8.2 stagger the imagination of beings far a. the human

107:5.2 all forms of Monitors a. the first or virgin groups.

108:3.6 “Now to you, superiors far a. me, I come as one

111:1.5 and touches the spirit-morontia energy system a..

111:3.2 as the Adjuster, function a. the morontia level.

113:3.6 angelic personality, created but a little a. the level of

121:4.6 ennobling but were usually a. the common people.

122:5.5 Joseph and Mary were educated far a. the average

124:2.3 Jesus’ interest in study was somewhat a. the average

128:1.10 God with us, having a name a. every name and on

130:4.9 Only in degree does man possess mind a. the level

131:2.2 he is God; there is none beside him in heaven a. or

133:6.5 part of man which forever elevates him a. the level

134:4.9 some supersovereignty, some authority over and a.

135:3.3 John was never able to rise a. the confusion

135:11.2 down to the earth from heaven and is a. us all.

136:7.2 expecting a Messiah who would be a. natural law.

136:8.8 triumphantly put loyalty to his Father’s will a.

139:12.4 special trait about Jesus which Judas admired a.

139:12.4 Judas was never able to rise a. his Judean

141:5.3 you desire a. everything to do the will of the Father

141:7.12 Jesus always lived independent of, and a., all human

142:6.4 Nicodemus, except a man be born from a., he cannot

142:6.5 not marvel that I said you must be born from a..

142:6.7 If you would be led by this spirit from a., very

143:2.5 tell you that the human heart is deceitful a. all things

144:2.5 will change the just and righteous Father a..

145:2.6 that the natural human heart is deceitful a. all things

150:4.2 Remember that the disciple is hardly a. his master

151:6.5 by the swine herders from the highland a. them,

153:3.4 you dare to set up your own teachings a. the law

161:1.2 even as the Creator is a. and beyond the creature.”

161:2.7 he unquestionably lives on a spiritual plane far a. the

161:2.8 has never denied that he came from the Father a..

162:3.3 of setting himself up a. Moses and the Jewish law.

162:5.3 reject this light are from beneath; I am from a..

162:6.1 From the Father a. I bring to this world the water

165:5.2 progress in the spirit is far a. the need of raiment.

176:0.2 camp near Gethsemane located a short distance a.

177:4.4 over and a. all, just then, a new and dominating

178:0.1 the Master led them to a spot a short distance a.

181:2.21 “Nathaniel, you have learned to live a. prejudice and

185:7.2 no power over me except it were permitted from a.

187:1.2 to nail this notice to the top of the cross, just a. the

187:2.5 captain nailed the title up a. his head, and it read in

187:2.7 the captain was nailing the title a. the Master’s head.

189:1.5 a. the tomb, the seven personalities from Paradise

195:9.9 calling to the best there is in man to rise a. all these

196:3.28 Religion stands a. science, art, philosophy, ethics,

above all

3:5.4 is but “one God and Father of all, who is a. all and

79:8.7 a. all else, the process of social standardization and

80:3.7 Blue men had courage, but a. all they were artists;

84:7.19 They desire a. all else to have sons to officiate in the

93:9.9 with the view of exalting themselves a. all races as

93:9.9 other national leaders high up a. all other persons,

94:2.2 the Brahman caste sought to exalt themselves a. all

96:4.3 resolutely maintain that Yahweh was over and a.

96:5.4 You shall be prospered a. all people, and the Lord

97:1.9 despite the maintenance that Yahweh was a. all.

97:1.9 O Lord, and you are exalted as head a. all.”

139:3.8 Herod feared James a. all the other apostles.

166:4.4 these Galileans were not in any manner sinners a.

166:4.4 men who were thus destroyed were offenders a.

174:0.2 your spirit shall rise a. all that may come upon you

above sea level or water

57:8.15 until the continental mass of land emerged well aw..

57:8.22 of years before so much land again appeared aw..

58:5.6 masses, and this is what keeps the continents aw..

58:5.6 When the sea bottoms are extruded as., they are

59:2.5 quiet all over the world, with much land again aw..

59:4.4 270,000,000 years ago the continents were all aw..

59:4.4 In millions of years not so much land had been aw.

59:4.8 southeast of the Cincinnati Island remained well aw..

59:4.16 Much of North America was aw., and great volcanic

59:5.2 areas, including most of North America, were aw..

59:5.11 inundation, and most of the land was soon well aw..

60:1.6 most of Europe, and all of Asia are well aw..

60:1.8 The Pacific coast, usually aw. during the continental

60:3.2 period much of the continental land was up aw.,

60:3.4 American continent and part of Europe were aw..

60:4.4 These two peaks held their heads aw. during several

61:1.1 the land areas of the world were very generally aw.

61:1.12 Carpathians, Apennines, and Pyrenees being up aw.

64:1.1 of the arid Tibetan land elevations, 30,000 feet as.;

64:2.6 but three or four are still aw. on the English coast.

133:3.4 citadel which stood almost two thousand feet as..

134:8.1 6,000 feet as., where they built a stone container in

Abrahamconvert to Salem teachings of Melchizedek;

   see also children of Abraham

35:4.5 The Melchizedek who lived during the time of A.

35:4.5 the truth of his day and safely pass it on to A. and

43:5.17 the relations of this Most High observer to A. when

45:4.16 likeness of mortal flesh at Salem in the days of A..

51:3.9 Melchizedek, the “sage of Salem” in the days of A.

66:8.5 mortal incarnation of Melchizedek in the days of A.;

74:8.10 Moses endeavored to trace the lineage of A. back to

76:5.6 A., who, with the power, patience, and authority of

77:2.11 This may be observed in the Biblical genealogy of A.

78:7.3 in a better position to trace A. right back to one of

80:8.2 This strain was carried in A.’ ancestry and

82:5.4 the days of A., cousin marriages were obligatory;

82:5.4 A. himself married his half sister, but such unions

89:6.8 The spectacle of A. constrained to sacrifice his son

93:3.1 which was introduced by his later convert A.,

93:3.3 even A. rather regarded this symbol as standing

93:3.3 as he had been instructed that the three Most Highs

93:3.8 represented to A. as a God who would accept man

93:4.5 But A. did believe halfheartedly, and even that was

93:4.14 Even A. resorted to this barbarous practice after

93:4.14 the religious practices of his followers, even of A..

93:4.14 he simply did not feel quite at ease until he had

93:4.14 at ease until he had offered a conventional sacrifice.

93:4.16 during this time A. attended the Salem school three

93:4.16 He finally became a convert to the Salem teachings,

93:5.0 5. THE SELECTION OF ABRAHAM

93:5.1 not a mistake to refer to A. as a chosen individual.

93:5.1 Melchizedek did lay upon A. the responsibility of

93:5.2 to receive the doctrine of Salem as was that of A..

93:5.3 receivers had been observing the ancestors of A.,

93:5.3 The children of Terah, the father of A., in every way

93:5.4 Nahor, A.’ brother, not having seen Melchizedek,

93:5.5 A few weeks after the death of A.’ father, Terah,

93:5.5 the Hittite, to extend this invitation to A. and Nahor:

93:5.5 but Lot, A.’ nephew, decided to go with his uncle to

93:5.6 A. and Lot chose a hilly fastness near the city where

93:5.6 From their stronghold in the hills A. and Lot made

93:5.7 A. and Lot journeyed to the valley of the Nile to

93:5.7 A. found a distant relative on the Egyptian throne,

93:5.7 he served as the commander of two very successful

93:5.7 he and his wife, Sarah, lived at court, and when

93:5.7 he was given a share of the spoils of his military

93:5.8 It required great determination for A. to forego the

93:5.8 Pharaoh urged A. to return to the execution of his

93:5.9 A. had kingly ambitions, and on the way back from

93:5.9 he laid before Lot his plan to subdue all Canaan and

93:5.10 A. began to mature his military projects.

93:5.10 He was soon recognized as the civil ruler of Salem

93:5.10 Melchizedek restrained A., who was fired with a zeal

93:5.11 Melchizedek was willing that A. should formulate a

93:5.11 A. going over to Hebron to establish his military

93:5.12 A.,because of his close connection with Melchizedek

93:5.12 they all revered Melchizedek and unduly feared A..

93:5.12 A. knew of this fear and only awaited an opportune

93:5.12 Upon hearing of this, A., at the head of his seven

93:5.12 His own bodyguard of 318 officered the army,

93:5.13 When Melchizedek heard of A.’ declaration of war,

93:5.13 caught up with his former disciple as he returned

93:5.13 A. insisted that the God of Salem had given him

93:5.13 The other ninety per cent he removed to his capital

93:5.14 After this battle of Siddim, A. became leader of a

93:5.14 His diplomatic dealings with the king of Sodom,

93:5.14 the fear in which he was so generally held, resulted in

93:5.14 A. was really well on the way to establishing a state

93:6.0 6. MELCHIZEDEK’S COVENANT WITH A.

93:6.1 A. envisaged the conquest of all Canaan.

93:6.1 His determination was only weakened by the fact

93:6.1 A. had about decided to embark upon the enterprise

93:6.1 when the thought that he had no son to succeed him

93:6.1 He arranged another conference with Melchizedek;

93:6.1 the visible Son of God, persuaded A. to abandon his

93:6.2 Melchizedek explained to A the futility of contending

93:6.2 the descendants of A., meanwhile greatly increased,

93:6.3 And Melchizedek made a formal covenant with A. at

93:6.3 Said he to A.: “Look now up to the heavens and

93:6.3 A. believed Melchizedek, “and it was counted to

93:6.3 then Melchizedek told A. the story of the future

93:6.4 This covenant of Melchizedek with A. represents the

93:6.5 that Isaac, the son of A., was born in accordance

93:6.5 After the birth of Isaac, A. took a very solemn

93:6.5 covenant he changed his name from Abram to A..

93:6.6 Now A. had always so opposed circumcision that

93:6.6 that on this occasion he decided to solemnize the

93:6.7 real and public surrender of his personal ambitions

93:6.7 three celestial beings appeared to him on the plains

93:6.8 the reconciliation between A. and Melchizedek

93:6.8 A. again assumed the civil and military leadership

93:6.8 A. greatly improved the Salem temple and provided

93:6.8 He not only extended the tithing system but also

93:6.8 he also instituted many improved methods of

93:6.8 He did much to effect improvement of the herds

93:6.8 A. was a shrewd and efficient business man,

93:6.8 A. was a wealthy man for his day;

93:6.8 he was not overly pious, but he was thoroughly

93:6.8 but he was thoroughly sincere, and he did believe in

93:6.8 and he did believe in Machiventa Melchizedek.

93:8.1 before A.’ death to insure that the truth of the one

93:9.1 It was a great trial for A when Melchizedek suddenly

93:9.2 a sadness in the heart of A. that he never overcame.

93:9.2 Hebron he had abandoned when he gave up the

93:9.2 he departed from Salem, going south to live near his

93:9.3 A. became fearful and timid immediately after the

93:9.3 He withheld his identity upon arrival at Gerar,

93:9.3 A. one night had overheard a plot to murder him

93:9.3 all his life he feared that someone would kill him

93:9.4 But A. was not long to be deterred in his mission

93:9.4 Soon he made converts among the Philistines and of

93:9.4 Thus did A. become a great leader in Palestine.

93:9.4 He was held in reverence by all groups and honored

93:9.4 He was the spiritual leader of all the surrounding

93:9.4 During the closing years of his life he once more

93:9.4 he had worked in association with Melchizedek.

93:9.4 A.’ last act was to send trusty servants to the city

93:9.4 It had long been the custom of A.’ people to marry

93:9.4 And A. died confident in that faith in God which

93:9.4 faith in God which he had learned from Melchizedek

93:9.5 due to memory of Joseph’s great-grandfather A..

93:9.5 the later teachings of A. and Isaac, Joseph elected

93:9.7 describe as conversations between A. and God

93:9.7 in reality conferences between A. and Melchizedek.

93:9.7 The record of so many contacts of A. and Sarah with

93:9.8 Joseph are far more reliable than those about A.,

93:9.8 Keturah was not a wife of A.; like Hagar, she was

93:9.8 All of A.’ property went to Isaac, the son of Sarah,

93:9.8 A. was not so old as the records indicate, and his

93:9.9 edited all their records for the purpose of raising A.

93:9.9 preserving only the narrative of the meeting of A.

93:9.9 which they deemed reflected great honor upon A..

93:10.3 the progeny of A. through Isaac as intermarried with

94:0.1 Melchizedek’s covenant with A. was the pattern

94:7.5 missionaries about Melchizedek’s covenant with A.;

95:3.5 religious circumstances that made it easy for A.

95:7.3 treasured the traditions of Melchizedek, A., Moses,

96:0.3 is predicated upon the covenant between A. and

96:1.4 Semites, including the immediate descendants of A.,

96:2.3 after the days of Machiventa Melchizedek and A.

96:2.3 A. was not the racial father of all the Hebrews;

96:2.3 he was not even the progenitor of all the Bedouin

96:5.3 Without the teaching of Machiventa to A. and his

96:5.9 thousands of the collateral descendants of A.,

97:1.4 reiterated the Melchizedek covenant with A. and

109:6.4 served with Melchizedek in the days of A. and had

121:7.3 regarded as having been ordained by Father A.

122:1.1 the father of Jesus went back to the days of A. and

122:9.12 his holy covenant—The oath which he swore to A.

126:1.2 Gerizim and recount to himself the traditions of A.

127:3.3 Jesus and his brother discussed the traditions of A.,

130:3.4 revelations of Melchizedek and the covenant of A..

130:3.4 The Jews were the offspring of A. and occupied

130:8.2 I want to be a true son of A., but I cannot find God

133:9.2 interested in the history of Ur, the birthplace of A.,

135:6.7 Tell me not that A. is your father.

136:1.1 regarded their national history as beginning with A.

136:1.1 no matter whether he was called the “seed of A.

142:3.4 Father was proclaimed by Melchizedek to A. and

142:3.4 A. left Ur because of the establishment of sun

150:5.3 By faith was A justified and made aware of salvation

150:8.6 the God of A., and the God of Isaac, and the God

150:8.6 Blessed are you, O Yahweh, the shield of A..”

151:0.1 of Damascus discourse on the glory of father A..

157:6.11 Before A. was, I am.

159:4.1 with God in heaven even before the times of A.

159:4.2 of the Scriptures were not in existence before A..

161:2.9 Jesus once declared, “Before A. was, I am.”

162:7.3 “I know that you are A.’ seed, yet your leaders

162:7.3 And when you reply that A. is your father, then do

162:7.3 you would do the works of A..

162:7.3 But A. did not so treat the truth of God.

162:7.5 statement proves that I have a devil, seeing that A.

162:7.5 And he asks: ‘Are you so much greater than A.

162:7.5 Even A. rejoiced to see my day, and by faith he

162:7.5 to see my day, and by faith he saw it and was glad.”

162:7.6 fifty years of age, and yet you talk about seeing A.

162:7.6 “Verily, verily, I say to you, before A. was, I am.”

166:3.5 seed of A. down with the believers of the gentile

167:3.3 a daughter of A. who has been bound down by

169:3.2 carried away by the angels to rest in A.’ bosom.

169:3.2 Dives lifted up his eyes and beheld A. afar off and

169:3.2 Dives cried aloud: ‘Father A., have mercy on me

169:3.2 then A. replied: ‘My son, you should remember

169:3.2 said Dives to A.: ‘I pray you send Lazarus back to

169:3.2 But A. said: ‘My son, they have Moses and the

169:3.2 And then answered Dives: ‘No, No, Father A.!

169:3.2 said A.: ‘If they hear not Moses and the prophets,

171:6.2 gone to lodge with a sinner, an apostate son of A.

171:6.3 home, and you have become indeed a son of A..”

174:3.2 Moses heard the Father say, ‘I am the God of A.,

174:3.4 “I am the God of A., Isaac, and Jacob,” not I was

174:4.6 this Psalm so as to make it refer to A. instead of

175:1.5 God of A., Isaac, and Jacob will keep his hands of

175:3.2 the Son of the God who made a covenant with A.,

181:2.7 “You are a true son of A., but what a time I have

Abrahammember of the Sanhedrin

148:8.1  A., a young and influential member of theSanhedrin,

148:8.5 A. the Pharisee, gave all of his worldly goods to the

149:3.2 as a result of the recent conversion of young A.

Abrahamic

95:6.1 The doctrine of the A. covenant was virtually extinct

Abramsee Abraham

93:6.5 that he changed his name from A. to Abraham.

abridge

113:5.1 authority to curtail or a. the prerogatives of human

118:7.1 does not in the least a. the sovereignty of will

abridged

139:4.14 This Book of Revelation, which you now have in a.

abridgers

28:7.3 tertiary seconaphim are the timesavers, space a.,

abridgment

54:2.3 the unrecognized a. of the creature’s personal

118:8.8 That mind which can effect a partial a. of time and

136:5.4 Your wish in all such matters will constitute the a.

abroad

1:3.6 fragmented entities, the will of God a. in the universe

4:1.9 the not-fully-revealed presences a. in the universe

34:6.13 transcends fear because the love of God is shed a. in

52:7.3 and the glory of God is being shed a. in the world.

66:4.1 almost a thousand years for the news to spread a.,

67:6.6 and fifty advanced groups scattered a. in the world.

68:1.2 Even in the days of Cain it was fatal to go a. alone

71:1.22 at liberty to go a. in the land to become immoral.

74:2.4 As the news of Adam’s arrival spread a., thousands

80:7.9 contributed to the scattering a. of the biologic and

108:6.3 reflection of the image of God a. in the universe.

119:4.4 we all knew that our beloved Sovereign was a. in

121:2.3 the Jews were a. in the world, dwelling in many

133:9.5 Ganid spread a. many of the noble truths which he

135:6.3 the travelers carried a. the news of John’s preaching

137:3.6 they insisted on quietly spreading the news a. that

137:4.1 and the invitations had been sent a. for the wedding

144:5.21 Shed a. the spirit of your mercy in our creature

145:2.15 some of them rushed out to spread the news a.

146:4.4 the leper began to publish a. throughout the town

146:4.4 As a result of his spreading a. the news that Jesus

146:6.4 So the word went a. throughout Galilee and into

147:0.2 unduly alarmed by the spreading a. of the reports

151:6.6 this episode was published a. by the swine tenders

153:4.3 while he who gathers not with me scatters a..

156:2.2 they went a. in Sidon to teach and preach during the

163:7.2 It was no longer necessary for Jesus to go a. to teach

164:4.11 Then Josiah, standing upon a stool, shouted a. to all

181:1.6 even after you are scattered a. by persecution and

181:2.13 shall the Spirit of Truth lead each of you a. to labor

181:2.27 will be smitten and the sheep will be scattered a..

184:3.13 that Jesus was a dangerous teacher to be a. among

190:2.7 James forbade their publishing a. the fact of this

191:0.1 the agents of the Sanhedrin if they were found a..

191:4.3 pray the Father of truth to shed a. in your hearts a

192:2.7 When your brethren begin to scatter a. because of

193:1.3 they published a. the news that they had seen Jesus,

193:2.2 And so send I you a. to preach this salvation of

193:2.2 when you go a. to tell all nations the good news of

abrogate

3:3.4 foreknowledge does not in the least a. their freedom

136:7.1 and provided Jesus would a. his second decision

146:2.5 love combined with mercy cannot effectively a..

146:2.6 Mercy does not wholly a. universe fairness.

abrogated

103:4.4 such an intimate family relationship are forever a..

137:4.13 No law of nature was modified, a., or transcended.

175:3.2 The divine covenant had been a., and the end of the

abrogates

31:0.9 this exalted equality in no way a. individuality or

abrogation

71:5.4 even the slightest a. of any of the basic liberties of

118:7.1 all finite choice—constitute an a. of finite volition.

137:4.13 Nothing happened but the a. of time in association

abrupt

65:7.7 individual never experiences a. transitions of spirit

110:4.3 Certain a. presentations of thoughts, conclusions,

abruptly

11:4.1 The central Isle ends a. at the periphery, but its size

59:5.5 A., the first of the land animals appeared.

183:2.1 After Judas so a. left the table while eating the Last

Absaloma son of David

97:9.15 Today, A. might be called a demagogue; his mother

abscesses

90:4.4 fractures and dislocations, to open boils and a.;

absencesee absence of

33:6.1 Michael’s a. from Salvington in no way interferes

35:1.2 in Gabriel’s a. the Father Melchizedek functions as

38:4.4 If a seraphim bears responsibilities which forbid a.

113:2.10 during her a. the associated cherubim functions as

120:0.8 the administration of his universe during his a. on

120:1.6 cannot occur during your a. from Salvington on

125:3.2 They did not discover Jesus’ a. until they reached

134:1.6 this trip would necessitate Jesus’ a. for a year,

145:4.2 full and perfect joy but for Jesus’ continued a..

148:3.3 During these periods of a., Jesus was accompanied

152:1.5 Jesus’ a. prevents such material manifestations,

158:1.6 When Jesus saw their anxiety over his prolonged a.

178:0.1 several of the apostles remarked about Judas’ a.,

179:0.3 on Passover night, they thought nothing of its a..

182:0.2 wonder about the meaning of Judas’s prolonged a.

184:5.8 charges against him without witnesses and in his a..

absence ofsee absence of, in the

2:6.5 presupposed a. of unity in the nature of Deity and

9:6.3 endows them with consciousness despite the total a.

15:8.10 Gravity and a. of heat (cold) organize and hold

18:6.7 In the event of the temporary a. of a Creator Son

33:6.1 During the a. of Michael, as recently on the mission

42:4.5 while cold merely signifies a. of heat—comparative

42:5.16 and the very a. of this hypothetical ether enables the

43:1.3 This a. of atmospheric disturbances and of seasonal

45:6.7 nativity world except for the a. of sex differentiation.

56:0.2 disharmony and indicate a. of co-ordination;

58:7.2 But the a. of such fossils in the early rock layers does

59:6.3 or to the long a. of volcanic action as to an unusual

70:3.5 The a. of a common language has always impeded

71:1.3 as a state and failed to survive because of the a. of

86:5.3 The a. of reasoned thought in the presence of

98:2.7 In Greece, the almost complete a. of priests and

100:6.6 that cosmic poise which betokens the a. of all doubt

101:2.2 Revelation compensates for the a. of the morontia

101:3.1 Religion is so vital that it persists in the a. of learning

102:3.2 paradoxes resulting from the a. of the experiential

103:6.7 futile effort to compensate for the a. of the mota of

103:6.8 only technique which can compensate for the a. of

110:4.1 subjects because of the a. of responsive recognition.

114:5.3 The a. of the corporeal staff of a Planetary Prince

114:5.3 The a. of the Planetary Prince is compensated by the

130:2.8 it is the a. of such mental powers in the animal

139:5.5 the weak point in Philip’s make-up was the a. of

144:6.4 they were so disconcerted by the a. of the Master.

160:1.10 atone for the a. of the hunger and thirst for true

160:1.15 my quest suffered from the a. of certainty of

165:0.2 there was, accordingly, an a. of miracle working.

180:1.6 The consciousness of sacrifice implies the a. of the

180:5.12 piety or creedal loyalty can compensate for the a.

absence of, in the

3:5.16 are able to identify and choose the good in the a. of

12:5.5 Sequentiality can consciousize time even in the a. of

29:5.6 But in the a. of such plans the associate force

33:5.2 In the a. of the Creator Son he might preside over

51:4.8 the a. of competent judges to pass upon the biologic

57:7.1 and in the a. of a protective combustion atmosphere

65:8.4 but not in the a. of mental capacity and desire—

81:5.1 Evolution may advance in the a. of culture, but

81:6.6 spiritual value may be acquired in the a. of wealth,

84:7.5 insured the appearance of children in the a. of all

89:10.3 There is no sin in the a. of conscious disloyalty to

103:2.6 In the a. of wrong teaching, the mind of the child

103:6.9 functions acceptably in the a. of mota and in the

103:7.8 Always, in the a. of revelation or in the failure to

108:2.9 in the a. of anything resembling a crisis decision—

114:4.1 in the a. of direct action by Michael, trustee of

115:3.2 but in the very a. of such divergencies, mind finds no

122:8.7 In the a. of printing, when most human knowledge

126:4.1 Many times before, in the a. of speakers, Jesus had

149:1.4 In the a. of direct word from the Master regarding

158:6.4 nor can you do spiritual work in the a. of spiritual

absences

21:2.11 During these a. a Creator Son is able to invest the

absentsee absent from

18:4.2 From time to time one of this trio may a. himself to

18:5.4 or a. while representing the Ancients of Days at

25:6.4 as individuals they may be a., but never in large

32:3.4 the Father is personally present as such but a. in

32:3.4 in the universes of space the Father is a. in person,

44:7.3 the real soul of expression is a. unless these realities

58:4.7 sedimentation and intermittent lava flow is a. today,

62:5.2 grasping function of the toe was a., completely a..

63:4.2 and the sense of humor was almost entirely a..

73:3.1 The committee on location was a. for almost three

74:3.1 Silent were the familiar broadcasts, and a. were all

74:4.3 Amadon was a., being in charge of the guard of

82:1.6 What is called sex appeal is virtually a. even in

103:3.5 evolution the moral element was never wholly a..

113:2.10 case when the complemental seraphim is similarly a..

113:6.5 man’s slumbering soul as the a. Adjuster is the

119:1.1 while he (Michael) would be a. on an unexplained

120:1.5 insurrection in the universe while you are a. on

120:1.7 “As long as you are a. on this final bestowal, I

123:4.6 slight accident, occurring while Joseph was a. in

137:1.6 first before men had you not been a. engaged in a

152:1.5 Though the Master is a. as a material being, he is

173:4.0 4. PARABLE OF THE ABSENT LANDLORD

177:0.2 the Master informed Andrew that he intended to be a

181:2.14 rejoiced that, though he who carried the bag is a.,

181:2.27 When I am a., there is great danger that some of

182:2.1 they returned to their camp and found Judas a..

184:5.8 were agreed upon while the accused prisoner was a..

187:4.3 the Apostle John was a., having gone into the city to

191:0.3 David, but they were all a. on their last assignment

191:2.1 Even now one of you is a..

absent from

18:2.2 When an Eternal of Days is a. from his sphere, his

21:2.11 When a Michael Son is a. from his universe, its

23:2.16 —was a. from the roll calls of Orvonton for almost a

24:7.2 A servital will be long a. from Havona on assignment

33:6.2 When the Bright and Morning Star is a. from

47:10.1 Power Supervisors are a. from these occasions of

49:5.11 are many common species a. from your planet.

55:10.4 be effective when and as the Master Son may be a.

75:5.6 their father was a. from home while their mother was

84:7.24 the parents are a. from the family picture so much of

86:5.10 proving that the ghost soul could be a. from the

86:5.10 during sleep while temporarily a. from the body.

94:3.7 concept was fatally a. from Brahmanic philosophy.

114:0.2 it follows that 191,924,362 angels were a. from this

119:2.3 extraordinary proclamations of intention to be a.

119:4.3 Michael was a. from Salvington during this,

122:5.9 transpire while they would be a. from home in

129:3.4 in the belief that all the time Jesus had been a. from

139:6.7 Nathaniel was often a. from the apostolic councils,

139:7.3 Matthew had to be a. from many of the precious

148:3.2 the apostles ventured to ask Jesus why he was a.

150:1.1 the evangelists were to be a. from Bethsaida on their

156:6.5 While Jesus was a. from Capernaum and Galilee,

157:1.3 tardy payment because they had been a. from

170:2.10 the belief that Jesus was then a. from the world for

177:4.8 Judas knew that Jesus was then a. from the camp

absented

144:6.1 joint conference but a. himself the last two weeks.

Absoluta

42:2.6 On Uversa, space potency is spoken of as A..

absolutenoun; see Absolute

0:4.8 2. A. and Subabsolute. Absolute realities are

0:6.13 Eternal Paradise is the a. of patterns; the Eternal

10:3.7 with regard to the totality of Deity function in a..

10:3.18 As a. the Son functions as a person and only in the

21:1.2 Each Creator Son is the a. of the united deity

21:6.1 each Paradise Michael is the a. of the dual deity

101:6.16 faith of Jesus approached the status of a universe a.

102:7.8 Only an unqualified reality, an a., could dare to be

104:4.1 cause of the Absolutes; he is the a. of Absolutes.

104:5.6 The Eternal Son is the a. of spirit reality,

104:5.6 The Paradise Isle is the a. of cosmic reality,

104:5.6 The Conjoint Actor is the a. of mind reality,

105:3.6 The Deity Absolute is the qualifier of the a. and the

105:3.8 the undeified; correlator of the a. and the relative.

105:5.3 appearance of the finite as a derivative of the a.,

106:4.1 but functions in this respect as a self-qualified a.;

106:8.12 from the a. of existentials to the finality of

109:7.5 personality on the order of the infinite and a.,

112:1.1 the highest absonite, even to the borders of the a..

112:1.3 the absonite, and even as impinging upon the a..

112:1.9 This supreme dimension is an associable a. and,

112:1.9 potential for subinfinite penetration of the a..

absoluteadjective

0:1.13 nonexistent; the time-space status of Paradise is a..

0:11.12 Potential infinity is a. and inseparable from eternity.

0:11.12 neither can infinity of actual personality be a. except

1:3.4 God’s spirit is, in and of himself, a.; in the Son it is

1:3.8 I know that, while the great God is a., eternal, and

1:5.14 God, being eternal, universal, a., and infinite, does

1:6.3 God, the highest, even supreme, ultimate, and a..

1:7.7 therefore neither space nor time can be a. or infinite.

2:1.8 personality distributions which are diminishingly a.,

2:6.1 God could be great and a., somehow even

3:2.15 in attributes, eternal in wisdom, and a. in reality.

5:6.8 the material and mortal will, and that decree is a..

6:4.1 the spiritual power of the Son is a. in relation to all

7:0.5 gravity control of all spirit realities continues as a..

7:2.1 the Original Son is profound, a. in the spiritual sense.

7:2.3 are finite beings; they are neither absonite nor a..

9:0.5 the Father and the Son, is perfect and changeless—a..

9:1.5 herein is he a.—his sovereignty is unqualified.

9:4.3 The Conjoint Creator is a. only in the domain of

10:2.4 The Eternal Son is the unqualified personality-a.,

10:3.5 the Father, to have been a. in a total sense, must

10:3.7 forever impossible to act alone as the personality-a..

10:3.8 The Father is personally a. in liberty of action, but in

10:3.8 the Father is not discernibly a. as total Deity except

11:9.5 Paradise is the a. of patterns; Havona is an exhibit of

12:5.2 Space is not a., for it is pervaded by the Unqualified

12:5.2 space, but we do know that the a. of time is eternity.

12:6.2 God is a in the spiritual administration of the cosmos

14:4.8 7. A..

16:1.4 It might embrace much that is ultimate but not a..

21:6.1 they are probably a. in relation to that part of

27:0.1 but seraphim are not absonite, neither are they a..

42:10.1 This eternal cycle of energy is a. and, being a.

42:10.1 and, being a., is expansile in neither fact nor value;

56:9.4 comprehension and creature realization, as a..

56:9.7 Deity presence is a. only on Paradise,

69:9.17 The right to property is not a.; it is purely social.

102:1.5 God is so all real and a. that no material sign of

102:7.1 The cause is a., infinite, eternal, and changeless;

105:2.3 prereality which, though infinite, is revealed as a. in

105:2.5 The absolute personality of the Son makes a. the fact

105:3.4 nonvolitional reality, Paradise is the a. of patterns.

105:7.2 It is hardly a.—only the Paradise Isle is truly a. in the

105:7.2 something which is not exactly finite nor yet a..

106:6.4 as its name implies, is really a. in total function.

106:7.1 Eternity itself, though a., is not more than a..

106:7.4 have a potentially final destiny that is a. in value;

106:9.1 of all reality with an existential majesty that is a..

107:1.6 the possibility of the attainment of God as a..

107:4.2 intensiveness of meaning, value, and fact they are a..

115:3.1 infinite, is unqualified in extent and a. in fact.

115:3.10 potentiality is a. while actuality is emergent;

115:3.10 actuality is a. while potentiality is emergent;

115:3.16 the actuality of the potentials of the I AM is a.,

115:3.16 the potentiality of the actuals of the I AM is also a..

115:4.4 the a. God (as a.) can and does make contact with

118:1.10 To God, as a., an ascending mortal who has made

118:2.2 Undoubtedly the attainment of God in a. would

118:3.5 the nearest of all nonabsolute things to being a..

118:3.5 While there is much about space that is a., that does

118:3.5 that is absolute, that does not mean that space is a..

118:6.4 power of choice, and though such choosing is not a.,

130:4.2 intelligence, and spirit experience is changeless, a..

130:4.2 embrace, or spiritual identity which is a..

absolute act

0:11.10 inevitable in the Universal Father’s a. freewill act of

absolute actuality

0:4.7 The Eternal Son is an a. spiritual actuality; mortal

115:3.16 the actuality of the potentials of the I AM is a.,

115:4.1 they encompass all a. and all infinite potentiality

absolute actualization

106:6.3 infinity and will consummate the a. of all potentials.

absolute actuals

104:5.2 consists in the interrelationship of the three a.:

115:3.17 since the basis for growth—the a.—is unqualified,

absolute administration

7:6.4 A. is inherent in priority of existence and is

absolute allegiance

67:2.2 commanding a. and unquestioning allegiance to

absolute areas

11:2.11 Paradise is nonspatial; hence its areas are a. and

absolute aspects

0:1.22 3. A., relative, and imperfect aspects in varied

absolute associates

107:1.5 believe that none of the other a. of the First Source

absolute association(s)

7:6.7 which unites them in bonds of near-a. spiritual

10:4.1 Of all a., the Paradise Trinity (the first triunity) is

105:6.1 from potentials to actuals within the a. of functional

115:2.1 that infinity is thus existentially present in these a.

absolute assurance

107:0.3 the a. and unqualified assurance that man can find

112:5.18 your Monitor is the a. that you yourself and not

absolute attitude

19:3.6 the nearest possible approach to the a. of Deity

absolute attributes

118:4.1 and assignment of a. to subordinate Divinity and to

absolute authority

35:5.6 Most High observer could exercise a. and arbitrary

53:5.2 there was no a. and personal sovereign authority in

100:7.5 Jesus spoke with confidence and taught with a..

149:2.12 Jesus assumed a. over his disciples, but no one ever

absolute basis

115:2.0 2. THE ABSOLUTE BASIS FOR SUPREMACY

absolute being(s)

7:2.3 are finite beings; they are neither absonite nor a..

7:5.6 possible for him, an a., to suspend consciousness of

34:3.7 Only a. are independent of time and space in the

94:3.2 It was definitely a belief in an a., even an infinite,

117:6.18 the revelation of the Infinite would be to an a..

absolute causation

105:1.1 A. primal causation in infinity the philosophers of the

absolute cause

102:7.1 The cause is a., infinite, eternal, and changeless;

105:0.1 almost limitless ellipse which is produced by one a.,

absolute center

1:2.10 through this a. gravity center the eternal God

11:0.1 hence must the a. controlling center be material,

115:5.1 Trinity, which ever remains as the a. center-source of

absolute certainty

102:2.4 In knowledge alone there can never be a., only

absolute circle

102:3.10 cosmic circle is universal, eternal, a., and infinite.

absolute circuit(s)

7:1.5 For there do exist within the a. spirit-gravity circuit

9:6.1 All these activities of mind are grasped in the a.

9:6.2 ideas, are unerringly drawn into this a. of mind.

12:3.1 the Father is infinite and acts over all four a.-gravity

12:3.6 They are a. presence circuits and like God are

absolute coexistence

14:6.17 while enjoying the satisfaction of a. with this divine

absolute coherence

105:2.11 as the a. of pure energy and of pure spirit in the

absolute concept

6:0.1 final expression of the “first” personal and a. of the

20:2.1 Every time an original and a. of being formulated by

21:1.1 encounters the fullness of a. personality concept

absolute confidence

14:6.12 It is the spiritual basis for a. in the Universal Father.

133:1.4 Ganid, I have a. in my Father’s overcare: I am

absolute co-ordinates

5:0.2 throughout the existential realities of his six a.,

133:5.10 in the nature and reactions of the Father and his a..

absolute cosmos

115:3.1 The a. is conceptually without limit; to define the

absolute creation

102:7.1 such a creation cannot be either final or a..

absolute Creator

116:0.2 believe they were made by a perfect, infinite, and a..

absolute cycle

42:10.1 This eternal cycle of energy is a. and, being a.

42:10.1 and, being a., is expansile in neither fact nor value;

absolute decree

5:6.8 the material and mortal will, and that decree is a..

absolute Deity or Deities

8:0.4 are co-ordinate, supreme, ultimate, a., and infinite.

10:3.5 (philosophically considered) an unqualified, a.

10:4.1 to those who can know God, but as a. only in the

10:8.7 be unable to attain the superultimate levels of a..

13:4.4 Whereas the spiritual presence of a. and existential

56:10.18 shadow of the Paradise energy-shining of the a..

106:3.3 is an eventuality of the exclusive association of a.;

107:4.7 an absolute fragment of the a. and infinite Deity,

118:1.1 While a. is eternal in nature, the Gods are related to

absolute dependence

5:4.1 But religion is not a passive feeling of “a.” and

5:6.8 liberated man’s inner self from the fetters of a. on

absolute despair

186:1.7 Judas’ despair was desperate and well-nigh a..

absolute destinies

42:12.8 of divine destinies—supreme, ultimate, and a..

106:8.22 What these a. might mean from a nonpersonal

absolute direction

11:2.3 make it possible to establish a. in the master universe

absolute distance

11:2.11 the concept of distance, even a., has very much

absolute divinity

0:3.21 from infinity produced the first a. divinity-tension.

0:10.1 would constitute the experiential realization of a.,

absolute essence

107:0.6 The Adjuster is an a. of an infinite being imprisoned

107:4.1 such a fragment of the a. of the universal presence of

absolute existences

10:5.6 Attitude of the Paradise Trinity is in relation to a.

absolute fact

3:4.6 Finite mind cannot think through such an a..

105:2.5 The absolute personality of the Son makes a. the fact

absolute faith

181:1.8 The peace of Jesus’ mind was founded on an a.

196:0.12 His faith was so a. that it responded to the charm

absolute Father

106:8.23 parts of the totality of infinity, final sons of the a..

117:5.14 are incapable of understanding the infinite and a..

absolute fatherhood

10:3.6 of absoluteness except a. and absolute volition.

absolute finality

106:8.21 there is included the a. of all reality realization.

absolute First Causes

118:6.3 establish relationship with the unique, original, and a.

absolute focal point

133:7.6 the bestowal of an a. for the human personality,

absolute force

42:2.4 Paradise probably embrace three zones of a presence

absolute foundations

10:0.2 this unity rests eternally upon the a. of the divine

116:3.4 The Adjusters are a., and upon a. freewill choice

absolute fragment(s)

107:4.2 we denominate the divine gifts as the qualified a. of

107:4.7 Do you really fathom what it means to have an a.

107:4.7 to have an a. of the absolute and infinite Deity,

absolute function(s)

10:5.1 a. as far as all living realities of personality value are

10:8.3 union in the Paradise Trinity and the a. of the Trinity

106:6.4 We do not know how an a. can achieve total

106:8.9 the Trinity implies a threefold function—an a.,

absolute God

102:1.5 God is so all real and a. that no material sign of

106:7.4 of the Deity Absolute as an attainable a. may be

107:1.6 the Father fragments must be the gift of the a. to

115:4.4 man are one of the eternal proofs that even the a.

118:1.10 To God, as a., an ascending mortal who has made

absolute grasp

6:4.1 spirit reality through his a. of spirit gravity.

7:1.11 spirit eventually finds final destiny in the a. of the

12:3.8 active functioning of the Paradise a.-gravity grasp.

14:2.6 Paradise, with an a. of material creation, perfectly

21:2.12 organization is independent of the a.-gravity grasp of

42:2.11 initial response to the circular and a.-gravity grasp of

absolute gravity

1:2.10 and through this a. center the eternal God exercises

7:1.5 For there do exist within the a. spirit-gravity circuit

7:1.7 material, the spiritual gravity of the Eternal Son is a..

9:6.1 All these activities of mind are grasped in the a.

9:7.3 mind operates under the dominance of the a. of the

10:3.19 dependent on three existential and a. controls,

11:8.2 The center and focal point of a. material gravity is

11:8.3 A. gravity is Paradise gravity.

11:8.7 both forms of physical gravity, linear and a..

12:1.1 in obedience to the incessant and a. pull of gravity.

12:3.1 the Father is infinite and acts over all four a. circuits

12:3.8 the estimated total of a. presence now operative.

12:3.8 These calculations all refer to a.; linear gravity is

12:8.4 is just as real and a. as is the all-powerful material

21:2.12 organization is independent of the a. grasp of

41:9.2 ultimatons are fully obedient to a. or Paradise gravity

42:2.11 level of initial response to the circular and a. grasp

42:2.12 to the circular grasp of Paradise (a.) gravity while

absolute I AM

105:1.1 functioning as the infinite, the eternal, and the a..

absolute idea

115:3.1 infinite, is unqualified in extent and a. in fact.

absolute ideal

160:1.14 our ideal is final, infallible, eternal, universal, a.,

absolute ideation

21:1.1 When the fullness of a. spiritual ideation in the

absolute identity

21:1.1 union is finally and fully attained, when such a. of

absolute inevitability

16:1.1 of the threefold personalization of Deity as the a.,

115:7.5 The Trinity is considered to be the a.; the Seven

absolute infinity

105:7.18 into the faraway and inconceivable stretches of a..

absolute influences

11:8.8 It may be roughly conceived to include all those a.

42:2.11 response to the collective group of a. operative

absolute integration

106:6.0 ABSOLUTE OR SIXTH-PHASE INTEGRATION

absolute Isle of Paradise

115:6.2 —the a. and the infinite Deities resident thereon.

absolute justice

94:8.18 teaching was his proclamation of a universe of a..

absolute level(s)

0:1.13 The a. is beginningless, endless, timeless, and

0:1.13 Whenever, wherever, and however the a. of Deity

0:10.1 divinity, the unification of absolute meanings on a.

1:3.5 Only the levels of infinity are a., and only on such

3:2.5 pertains to the everywhere dominance of the a.,

10:5.5 which are more than finite but less than a., and this

16:4.2 on all universe levels of reality excepting the a..

42:12.13 On the a. level spirit certainly is dominant.

94:3.8 levels of reality, such as a., transcendental, and

94:3.8 that what may be finite-illusory on the a. may be

104:3.14 seeks other personality association on a. as well as

105:5.2 appear that all reality diversification took place on a.;

105:5.4 the Father’s will could ever have so qualified the a.

105:7.15 thought of as existing on finite, transcendental, and a

106:5.2 And on the a. the Deity and the Unqualified

106:9.3 On the a. there is neither time nor space; all

106:9.7 status, the remoteness from the a. of experientials.

107:2.7 the Adjuster translates from the a. existential level

107:5.1 for Adjusters are fragmentations of God on an a. of

112:1.9 three on the absonite level, and one on the a..

115:1.3 levels have been designated as finite, absonite, and a.

115:1.3 Of these only the a. is unqualifiedly eternal, truly

115:3.5 One basic conception of the a. involves a postulate

116:6.3 On a. levels, energy and spirit are one.

116:6.3 But the moment departure is made from such a.,

116:6.8 The dominance of spirit, which is existential on a.

118:1.9 On the levels of the infinite and the a. the moment

118:1.10 On the a. and eternal level, potential reality is just as

118:6.5 Volition on any level short of the a. encounters

118:9.1 Finite creatures are insulated from the a. by time and

118:9.9 even as they are now existentially united on a. in the

130:7.6 the space potential is truly ultimate only on the a..

130:7.8 these concepts of the a. are to be envisioned by the

absolute life groups

14:4.8 7. A..

absolute limits

12:5.2 We do not know the a. of space, but we do know

absolute love

103:9.5 man to depend upon the a. of the infinite Father of

absolute majesty

2:2.1 He inhabits the present moment with all his a. and

106:9.1 of all reality with an existential majesty that is a..

absolute materialization

104:4.13 is fashioned after the pattern of Paradise, the a.;

absolute meanings

0:10.1 divinity, the unification of a. on absolute levels;

0:10.1 Superultimate destinies are involved in a. and

absolute mechanism

195:6.14 The fact of the a. of Paradise at the center of the

absolute mind(s)

3:1.8 The mind presence of God is correlated with the a.

6:6.3 intellect which is ancestral to the a. of the Third

8:6.3 The Spirit is endowed with a.: “The Spirit searches

9:0.1 as an unlimited spirituality co-ordinated with a.

9:1.4 thus bringing into existence the universal and a..

9:4.0 4. THE ABSOLUTE MIND

9:4.2 The a. is the mind of the Third Person; it is

9:6.1 All these activities of mind are grasped in the a.

9:6.2 are unerringly drawn into this a. circuit of mind.

9:7.3 mind operates under the dominance of the a. gravity

9:7.4 the finite cosmic mind and the divine a. appears to

42:10.6 levels of a.—the direct circuits of the Conjoint Actor.

42:10.7 On Paradise, mind is a.; in Havona, absonite;

absolute monarch

70:12.2 gradually concentrated in the person of the a..

absolute motion(s)

12:4.10 Primary and secondary motions are a., motion in

12:4.12 planets, disclosing many relative and a. in space,

15:3.15 The a. counterclockwise motion of Orvonton is also

absolute mystery

8:1.9 the transactions of eternity and depths of infinity—a..

absolute nature

4:4.5 the whole of this a. is subject to the relationship of

absolute nucleus

5:6.4 the a. Adjuster nucleus of the human personality,

absolute obligation

71:0.2 moral myth of the a. of the citizen to live and die for

absolute oneness

8:0.2 their mutual interdependence, their eternal and a.;

10:0.3 personalization in the face of the a. of Deity.

56:5.1 indivisibility, of Paradise Deity is existential and a..

105:2.7 this unity is the outward reflection of the a. of the

110:7.4 An a. oneness with the divine Monitor, a complete

absolute origins

105:1.2 partial comprehension of a. and infinite destinies.

absolute Paradise

105:7.2 Havona further acts as a buffer between a. and finite

absolute parts

106:8.23 who will remain eternally as a. volitional parts of the

absolute pattern

0:5.5 the a. master pattern of universal material reality.

104:5.6 Paradise Isle is the absolute of cosmic reality, the a..

105:3.3 the action and aid of this a. for all personalities.

105:3.4 the First Source through the a. of the Paradise Isle.

absolute perfection

0:1.20 1. A. perfection in all aspects.

0:1.21 2. A. in some phases and relative perfection in all

0:1.23 4. A. in some respects, imperfection in all others.

0:1.24 5. A. in no direction, relative perfection in all

0:1.25 6. A. in no phase, relative in some, imperfect in

0:1.26 7. A. perfection in no attribute, imperfection in all.

1:5.15 The a. of the infinite God would cause him to suffer

2:2.4 is undiluted; in certain phases perfection is even a..

20:5.7 Both are of origin too close to a. perfection to fail.

112:5.8 of Orvonton and Nebadon do not claim a. for the

159:4.6 this erroneous idea of the a. of the Scripture record

absolute performance

42:2.4 Paradise probably embrace three zones of a. force

absolute personality

0:3.13 But the a. of Deity exists on the upper or spiritual

0:5.5 The Eternal Son is the a., the secret of spiritual

6:0.3 concept of divine reality, unqualified spirit, and a..

6:5.6 such a divine and a. cannot be disintegrated or

6:7.1 The Son is a.; God is father personality—source of

6:7.2 The personality of the Paradise Son is a. and purely

6:7.2 this a. is also the divine and eternal pattern, first,

6:7.3 why I was unable to portray the character of this a.

7:7.2 qualities are spiritually present in the a. of the Son.

10:1.4 God gave himself as an a. personality to his Son.

10:2.1 As the a. and unqualified personality the Father

10:2.4 The Eternal Son is the unqualified personality-a.,

10:2.5 First Source is the personality of infinity minus the a.

10:2.5 the Father-personality and the a. Son-personality.

10:3.7 impossible to act alone as the personality-a..

21:1.1 the Son encounters the fullness of a. concept in the

56:9.5 the Universal Father is the existential Father of a.;

56:9.7 Spiritual personality is a. only on Paradise,

104:1.13 divinity of the Eternal Son, but they are not the a..

104:5.6 The Son is the absolute of spirit reality, the a..

105:2.5 The a. of the Son makes absolute the fact of God’s

105:2.11 in the divine Father of all personality—even of a..

105:3.3 the a. realities of the I AM and the basis for the

105:3.3 Center spirit is unqualified while personality is a..

105:3.4 energy is related to the Father through the a. of the

109:7.5 personality on the order of the infinite and a.,

absolute phases

106:7.10 the reuniting of the seven a. of the Father-I AM.

absolute plan

8:0.3 infinite action—the execution of an a. thought-plan—

absolute potential(s)

0:11.6 is superadditive in the encompassment of all a..

11:2.10 the First Source has concentrated all a. for cosmic

11:8.8 It may be roughly conceived to include all those a.

105:0.1 seeking some a. and infinite potential of destiny.

106:6.1 present potential of the master universe is hardly a.,

106:7.9 that, if the three a. could ever become actualized,

115:3.17 the possibilities for growth—the a.—are unlimited.

absolute potentiality

115:3.10 potentiality is a. while actuality is emergent;

115:3.16 the potentiality of the actuals of the I AM is also a..

absolute power

20:1.13 that a. spiritual drawing power of the Eternal Son

151:5.6 the Master as having a. over the natural elements.

absolute presence

12:3.6 They are a. presence circuits and like God are

42:2.4 Paradise probably embrace three zones of a. force

56:9.7 Deity presence is a. only on Paradise,

118:2.1 with his timeless and spaceless universal and a..

absolute primacy

0:3.25 The a. of the Father is not apparent on subinfinite

absolute proof

190:1.1 of unimpeachable evidence and the a. of their own

absolute pull

12:1.1 in obedience to the incessant and a. of gravity.

absolute reality or realities

0:4.8 2. A. and Subabsolute.

0:4.8 A. realities are eternity existences.

13:1.23 the finaliters know this very experience as an a..

14:4.22 of supreme meanings, ultimate values, and a..

56:1.5 we look aside from the infinite levels and a. of the

104:2.4 is a real entity—not a personality but a true and a.;

104:5.6 the co-ordinate of a. spirit reality, and the existential

105:2.1 that all a. is from eternity and is without beginning of

105:2.1 By a. we refer to the existential persons of Deity,

105:3.3 the a. personality realities of the I AM and the

105:3.6 qualifier of unqualified, a., and nondeity realities.

115:1.3 and attenuations of the original and primordial a. of

115:4.3 finite existence to the highest and unqualifiedly a..

absolute relation

0:3.13 his person is eternally fixed in a. to the force-energy

absolute relationship(s)

104:3.4 no possibility for the appearance of diversity of a.,

104:3.14 It would seem that triunity of a. is inevitable.

104:3.16 Thus does the Trinity stand unique among a.;

105:2.11 In so far as this relationship is conceivable as an a.,

105:4.2 and self-relationship to a., relationships with self-

absolute right

69:9.17 The right to property is not a.; it is purely social.

absolute security

196:0.12 that it yielded the joy and the assurance of a..

absolute self-determinism

4:4.3 God is the being of a.; there are no limits to his

absolute sense

34:3.7 beings are independent of time and space in the a..

118:6.4 in the a., only the Father, the Son, and the Spirit

absolute slave

134:6.1 be absolutely free, then another must become an a..

absolute Son-personality

10:2.5 union of the liberated Father-personality and the a..

absolute source

6:8.5 and the Infinite Spirit is the a. of your mortal mind.

11:8.9 Paradise is the a. and the eternal focal point of all

absolute sovereign

67:2.1 Prince Caligastia was about to proclaim himself a.

absolute sovereignty

5:6.8 can interfere to any degree with the a. of free will,

7:1.1 Thus does the Son exercise a. spiritual sovereignty

absolute space

12:5.2 Space is not a., for it is pervaded by the Unqualified

absolute spirit(s)

1:3.4 God’s spirit is, in and of himself, a.; in the Son it is

104:5.6 co-ordinate of a. reality, and the existential Deity

107:6.4 that Adjusters are spirits, pure spirits, presumably a..

absolute spirituality

111:2.6 and all potentials inherent in such a fragment of a.

absolute stability

14:0.1 Paradise is the gigantic nuclear Isle of a. which

116:7.5 does the Supreme everlastingly depend on the a.

absolute status

106:7.6 Eternal Son and to the Conjoint Actor in their a. of

absolute thought

7:6.3 original, identical, unique, and a. personal thought,

8:0.1 when the Father’s “first” infinite and a. finds in the

8:0.3 and infinite action—the execution of an a.-plan—

8:3.1 Eternal Son is the word expression of the “first” a.

20:5.1 Son is the perfect expression of the “first” a. and

absolute truth

3:4.6 Finite mind cannot think through such an a. or fact.

94:11.7 of ascertaining a. and the truth of the Absolute.

102:2.4 are you able to arrive at the full knowledge of a..

102:6.6 God is a. truth.

118:3.4 The linking of the a. and eternal truth of the Creator

absolute union

8:3.1 by the Father-Son personality partnership of a.

94:2.4 in the universal rest and peace of a. with Brahman,

absolute unity

1:5.10 personality of God and its grasp of the a. of Deity.

1:7.6 And the a. of these associations is so perfect that

2:6.7 In the Paradise Trinity there is a. despite the eternal

56:9.0 9. UNIVERSAL ABSOLUTE UNITY

133:7.7 derived from the indwelling presence of a part of a.

absolute value(s)

0:1.13 functions, Paradise-a. and meanings are manifest.

0:9.3 values of the finite, the absonite, and even of the a..

0:10.1 not certain regarding the encompassment of all a.

0:10.1 these unachieved realities we cannot establish a..

0:11.14 realizable on time-eternity levels as finite-a. and as

56:9.11 realized in the postultimate unity of a. and meanings

106:6.1 to achieve the full revelation of a. meaning-values

111:1.2 with the creative presence of an entity-point of a.

196:3.16 is the child of the Center and Source of all a. of

absolute volition

10:3.6 of absoluteness except absolute fatherhood and a..

107:7.4 Adjuster volition, though a. in nature, is prepersonal

absolute will

0:3.24 the true infinity of the a. and unfettered free will of

4:4.1 God is purposive energy (creative spirit) and a.,

4:4.4 active, wholly divine and well-nigh ultimate, if not a.

118:9.6 come into existence in response to the a. of the First

absolute zero

42:4.6 what prevents the appearance of the theoretical a.,

42:4.6 for space does not have the temperature of a..

Absolutesee God the Absolute; Deity Absolute; Qualified

Absolute; Universal Absolute; Unqualified

Absolute; Trinity Absolute

  See also Absolutes

0:4.12 —Paradise not otherwise qualified—is the A. of the

0:11.5 Every response of this A. to any given situation

0:11.7 to penetrate the nature and character of this A.

0:11.9 but we do not fully perceive the relation of this A.

0:11.15 The A.. The two Absolutes—qualified and

0:11.15 and in the final comprehension all three are one A..

0:11.16 We never use the term the A. as a negation of aught

0:11.16 The A., in all that pertains to universe personality,

0:12.5 the Ultimate and the A. experiential Trinities, are not

0:12.7 2. The A. Trinity—the second experiential Trinity—

0:12.7 in universality would experientialize A. Deity.

0:12.8 possibility of such full unification of the A. Trinity.

4:4.4 The Father-A. is the creator of the central and

4:4.9 a part of the Father-A. of the universe of universes.

5:6.5 even reaching out for a realization of the A..

6:1.2 The First Source and Center is the Volitional A.;

6:1.2 Second Source and Center is the Personality A..

6:1.5 Source, the Cocreator, and the Associate A..

7:0.4 purpose of the perfect personality of the A. Son.

7:3.5 its flashing directly to the A. Spirit Personality of all

8:1.10 the Father as the First Source and the A. Center of

8:2.2 the Omnipresent Spirit, the A. Intelligence,

9:1.1 As the A. Mind, he is the source of the endowment

10:3.8 God is the Father-A. of all personalities in the

10:5.6 3. The A. Attitude of the Trinity is in relation to

16:1.4 presences of the three eternal phases of the A..

31:9.10 the mathematical level of the presence of the A..

31:9.10 of the Universal and attained the value of the A..

42:12.15 world of the Supreme, the Ultimate, and the A.:

56:3.4 the cosmic mind in subordination to the A. Mind,

56:4.3 up through supremacy and ultimacy to God the A.,

56:9.0 9. UNIVERSAL ABSOLUTE UNITY

56:9.2 Did the A. (the three Absolutes as one in infinity)

56:9.2 and is the A. ancestral to the Trinity?

56:9.2 or is the Trinity antecedent to the A.?

56:9.4 the A. as ancestor to all things—even the Trinity—

56:9.4 The A. is, to all universe intelligences,

56:9.5 unqualified source of both the Trinity and the A..

56:9.5 we crave to entertain a personal concept of the A.,

56:9.5 consciousness of this otherwise impersonal A.,

56:9.5 the Eternal Son is the A. Person, though not, in the

56:9.5 the experiential sense, the personalization of the A..

56:9.7 the concept of the A. is unqualified only in infinity.

94:2.6 and metaphysical idea of an all-encompassing A..

94:3.2 truly grasped at the idea of some all-pervading A.,

94:3.3 Brahman-Narayana was conceived as the A.,

94:4.3 1. The Brahman, the A., the Infinite One, the IT IS.

94:5.5 The Brahman-A. concept of the Indian philosophers,

94:5.5 injected their conception of the Brahman—the A.

94:6.3 “Unity arises out of the A. Tao, and from Unity

94:6.6 said: “The A. Deity does not strive but is always

94:6.6 The will of the A. God always benefits, never

94:6.8 That faith in the A. God is the source of that divine

94:6.8 union with Tao, the Eternal Deity and Creator A. of

94:11.7 ascertaining absolute truth and the truth of the A..

94:11.8 The evolution of a high concept of the A. was

94:11.11 3. The A. Buddha. By the time the number of

94:11.11 unqualified existence, some A. Source of all reality

94:11.11 the Buddha Eternal can well be identified as the A.

94:11.12 this idea of A. Deity never found great popular favor

94:11.12 The concept of the Buddha A. is quasi-personal,

94:11.12 greater religious value than an infinitely remote A. of

94:11.13 At times the A. was even thought of as contained

94:12.2 the concept of God, as contrasted with the A., began

94:12.2 dual conception of God and the A. finally matured.

94:12.6 the presentation of new concepts of God and the A.

101:2.7 logically suggests the reality and existence of an A..

102:3.11 philosophy presents the idea of an A.; religion

102:3.11 the unity of the fact of Deity, the idea of the A.,

102:7.1 is wholly dependent on the Ultimate and the A..

102:7.8 or later be driven into the arms of the A. of energy,

104:2.2 an unrelated God to the status of a pantheistic A..

104:4.1 the First Universal Father-Source, A. Center, Primal

104:5.12 experiential Deities—Supreme, Ultimate, and A..

105:3.7 exhaust the boundless quiescence of this nondeity A..

105:4.7 because of the inevitability of A. interassociation.

106:6.3 the final developments of the A. Trinity will take

106:8.11 3. The A. Trinity. This is the grouping of God the

106:8.12 to Supreme-Ultimate and Ultimate-A., even to A.

106:8.16 3. The A.. There are many theories held as to the

106:8.17 of such a membership really implies just one A..

106:8.17 that, in infinity and existentially, there is one A..

106:8.22 union of the Supreme, Ultimate, and the complete A.

106:9.8 Only an A. can be both existential and experiential.

109:7.5 Ultimate, even to the levels of the Ultimate-A..

112:2.19 the divine wills of the Supreme, Ultimate, and A..

115:3.2 Mind can never hope to grasp the concept of an A.

115:6.2 dependent upon developments within the three A.

115:6.3 is involved in developments within the Deity A.

115:6.8 as a qualification of the three A. potentials of outer

115:7.4 qualifications of the natures of the A. Actual and

115:7.4 of the natures of the A. Actual and the A. Potential.

118:0.8 7. The A. is existential-experiential self.

118:2.1 the A. should compensate, co-ordinate, and unify

118:2.2 and that would be to begin the quest of the A..

118:2.5 by similar and enhanced revelations of God the A.?

118:10.23 Supreme, then in the Ultimate, and perhaps in the A..

absolutelysee absolutely nothing

2:1.6 The Father is a. and without qualification infinite in

2:1.9 And these things are a. true, notwithstanding the

3:4.4 there is a. no limit to the extent or number of such

4:4.2 Since God is self-existent, he is a. independent.

5:3.3 There is a. no self-request or other element of

6:0.1 however the Father personally and a. expresses

8:6.6 all three are divinely and a. interlocked in a service

10:3.19 these supercontrols a. transcend even the primal

12:1.10 the stationary and a. stabilized Isle of Paradise,

12:7.9 The love of the Father a. individualizes each

16:9.4 But you cannot become so a. certain of a fellow

25:3.4 is a. no limit to their authority to call witnesses

31:0.13 they are a. loyal and always co-operative with all our

37:8.2 we of the local universes have a. no authority over

39:8.9 Angels are not a. sure of their eternal future until

42:11.2 Mechanisms do not a. dominate the total creation;

44:7.4 divine qualities are perfectly and a. unified in God.

45:2.2 after this disastrous upheaval, a. no changes have

53:8.6 nefarious designs, but Caligastia has a. no power to

54:4.5 evil might have been instantly and a. annihilated.

56:0.1 one vast integrated mechanism which is a. controlled

56:1.4 The Father’s personality is a. unified.

65:8.2 we have a. no control over geologic evolution.

94:3.8 finite-illusory on the absolute level may be a. real

100:2.7 the citadel of the spirit, which is a. unassailable;

100:5.4 When the mental mobilization is a. total on any

102:7.2 The universe is regulated by a. unchanging laws,

103:7.10 In the mortal state, nothing can be a. proved;

104:4.27 The fourth triunity a. controls the fundamental units

105:3.4 The eternal Isle is a. at rest; all other organized and

105:7.16 And all of these manifold realities are unified a. by

106:9.4 at this very moment, infinite reality is a. unified.

108:3.4 and though we have a. no authority over them or

108:5.3 They are a. dependable, and this is equally true of all

112:0.1 there is one part of you that remains a. unaltered,

112:0.12 10. Personality is unique, a. unique: It is unique in

112:3.7 Such dis-Adjustered souls are a. unconscious during

114:5.1 And there are no a. authoritative judicial powers

115:5.1 The Supreme Being is a. dependent on the existence

118:3.5 Space is apparently a. ultimate.

119:0.5 bestowals are a. necessary to a fair, merciful, and

130:1.5 God is so positively good that there is a. no place in

133:1.4 I am a. assured that the entire universe is friendly

134:6.1 If one man is to be a. free, then another must

134:8.5 Jesus became a. assured of his nature and of the

135:5.2 an a. righteous state in which God (the Messiah)

140:8.4 Jesus a. refused to defend himself, and it appeared

196:0.5 that Jesus’ faith a. swept away any spiritual doubts

absolutely nothing

8:1.9 A. is known, and no records are in existence,

12:4.1 A. is stationary in all the master universe except the

26:5.3 “In liaison with God, nothing—a.—is impossible.

47:3.7 man gains a. aside from experiencing the fact of

137:7.2 Nothing, a. nothing, miraculous happened.

absoluteness

0:3.22 the divinity levels of Supremacy, Ultimacy, and A.

0:11.2 Deity on the levels of Supremacy, Ultimacy, and A..

1:5.6 universal a. of the infinite nature of the First Source

2:5.8 of all his attributes of supremacy, ultimacy, and a..

3:0.2 invisible because of the a. and infinity inherent in the

4:4.2 God can thus modify the manifestations of his a.

4:4.4 Sons fully share his divinity, even phases of his a.,

4:4.4 a denial of this very concept of God’s volitional a..

4:4.5 God’s a. pervades all seven levels of universe reality.

6:2.5 The Son is the fullness of God’s a. in personality and

7:1.2 pure spirit energies is inherent in the a. of the Son;

8:2.4 To sense the a. of the Spirit, you need contemplate

9:1.2 recognition of, the eternal fact of the a. of Paradise.

9:1.3 regardful of the material a. of the central Isle.

9:3.7 even dependent on, the a. of the eternal Isle.

10:0.1 of God’s infinite personal will with the a. of Deity.

10:0.1 changelessness, eternity, universality, a., and infinity.

10:0.3 the a. inherent in Deity unity coupled with the

10:3.4 each person of Deity is apparently limited in a..

10:3.6 has divested himself of all direct manifestations of a.

10:3.7 In bestowing a. of personality upon the Eternal Son,

10:3.19 right up to the superultimate borders of a..

10:4.7 You can know very little of the a. of the Trinity,

10:4.7 of Trinity supremacy and ultimacy, if not of a..

12:6.3 by the a. of his grasp of the cosmic mind and by

14:3.3 children with a perfection of wisdom bordering on a.

30:1.92 absonite; and absonity is neither infinity nor a..

42:2.8 to transcendental causation in proportion to a..

42:10.1 endless sweep of relative cosmic reality from the a.

42:10.1 a. of Paradise monota to the a. of space potency,

102:2.2 notwithstanding the a. of its affirmations and the

105:5.2 finite reality connotes a qualification of a. and

106:2.8 Supreme Being there will be associated all of the a.

106:2.8 the a. and infinity of the triodities as such is

106:6.3 ever-enlarging segments of reality will approach a. of

106:7.3 the vastness of the three great potentials whose a.

106:7.7 a condition of qualification within the relative a. of

106:8.12 the a. of self-existence, through the endlessness of

106:9.11 voyage of discovery into the a. of the First Source

107:1.3 separate existences apart from the a. of the First

107:4.2 the reality of the Adjuster must border on a..

112:7.1 immortality, and a phase of qualified potential a..

115:6.3 regard for the a. of these three basic actualities,

115:7.1 infinity of status, eternity of being, and a. of nature

116:2.3 Infinity of deity and a. of sovereignty are inherent in

absolutessee Absolutes

9:6.6 (the theoretical co-ordinate of the a. of spirit and

12:8.13 the a. of both the spirit and the thing converge in the

100:1.1 personal evaluations are elevated to the levels of a..

104:4.43 from finites through transcendentals and on to a..

105:3.9 First Source would appear to be antecedent to all a..

105:3.10 The relationships of a. in eternity cannot always be

105:7.1 an integrating level correlating the supervalues of a.

106:4.4 inherent capacity for functional association with a..

107:4.2 Adjusters are not a. in the universal sense,

107:4.2 they are probably true a. within the potentialities of

Absolutessee Absolutes of Infinity

0:3.1 in seven phases and as seven co-ordinate A.:

0:3.18 6. The two A.—Qualified and Unqualified—are

0:4.11 the personal and the nonpersonal focal A. of all

0:11.0 XI. THE THREE ABSOLUTES

0:11.15 The two A.—qualified and unqualified—while so

1:2.10 the co-ordinate Persons and A. of Paradise does not

3:2.15 by the three existential A.—Deity, Universal, and

4:1.8 their mysterious co-ordinates, the three A. of

4:1.8 These A. seem to supersede matter, to transcend

4:1.9 These A. must be the not-fully-revealed presences

4:1.12 of the Infinite in his eternal manipulation of the A..

7:6.4 the First Source and Center and his co-ordinate A..

8:1.10 and of the Unqualified, Universal, and Deity A..

12:6.4 and reactions of experiential Deity and the A..

12:6.6 performances of the A., which antedate the

12:6.7 signify the presence and performance of the A.,

12:6.7 uniform causation discloses the reaction of the A.,

12:6.9 1. The A. in potential.

12:6.13 to the exact status of the Deity and Universal A.,

12:6.13 wherever the Deity and Unqualified A. function.

12:6.13 organization of the potentials of the three A..

15:8.9 the unfathomable presence-performances of the A.

15:9.2 in addition to the presence-performances of the A.

17:3.8 to the impersonal presence-performances of the A.

27:6.2 and attempt to grasp the techniques of the A..

27:6.5 the problems of eternity and performances of the A.,

56:1.2 both A. are functionally unified by the Universal

56:1.3 These primal forces, inhering in the A., are

56:9.1 The A. are co-ordinated in the Ultimate, conditioned

56:9.1 On subinfinite levels there are three A., but in infinity

56:9.2 Did the Absolute (the three A. as one in infinity)

56:9.8 But beyond subinfinite levels the three A. are one,

104:3.1 there are certain relationships between all seven A..

104:3.4 finite experience requires the postulate of plural A.

104:3.5 presented as total reality exists in the seven A.:

104:3.13 Thus is the Father related to the six co-ordinate A.,

104:4.1 The Universal Father is the personal cause of the A.;

104:4.1 cause of the Absolutes; he is the absolute of A..

104:4.46 unification of the uniqueness of the Seven Infinity A..

104:4.46 despite the diversification of infinity into seven A..

104:5.7 triodity consists in the association of the three A. of

105:2.1 persons of Deity, Isle of Paradise, and the three A..

105:2.8 —the unifier of the Deity and the Unqualified A..

105:3.9 Son, the Spirit, the three A., and the Paradise Isle.

105:7.18 In the eternity of the past the forces of the A.,

106:0.8 6. A.. This level connotes the eternity presence of

106:0.8 the eternity presence of the seven existential A..

106:5.1 Trinity has theoretical capacity to activate the A. of

106:5.2 the Deity and the Unqualified A. are inseparable

106:5.4 The three A.—Deity, Universal, and Unqualified—are

106:6.1 of the limitless possibilities of the three A. or even in

106:6.5 it impinges upon the existential A. of potentiality.

106:6.6 kind of experientialization of the A. of potentiality.

106:7.1 unexplored possibilities in the three potential A.

106:7.3 And these three A., experiential in possibility, are

106:7.9 the Unqualified, Universal, and Deity A., the three

106:8.17 witness the experiential unification of the three A.

106:8.17 consist of the Deity, Universal, and Unqualified A.

106:8.17 function short of the full unification of the three A.

106:8.17 the three A. can hardly be unified short of the

106:8.21 oneness of the Deity, Universal, and Unqualified A.,

115:3.7 The union of the three A. of actuality, the Second,

115:3.8 The union of the three A. of potentiality, the Deity,

115:3.8 the Deity, Unqualified, and Universal A..

115:3.10 Deity, Universal, and Unqualified A., potentiality

115:3.13 The three A. of potentiality are operative on the

115:4.6 the three great potential A. is the absonite function

115:6.3 within the Deity, Universal, and Unqualified A..

115:6.4 and extensively toward the limitlessness of the A. of

117:0.1 as the will of God is potentialized in the three A.,

117:1.9 potential in the three great A., is actual in Paradise,

118:10.2 The growth of the Almighty is centered on the A.

118:10.2 on the A. of actuality and predicated on the A. of

130:4.2 may, and oftentimes do, change except the A. and

130:7.8 the timeless and spaceless concepts of the A..

Absolutes of Infinity

56:4.2 Universal Father, unifies all seven constituent A.;

104:4.46 unification of the uniqueness of the Seven Infinity A..

104:4.46 despite the diversification of infinity into seven A..

105:2.4 may best be suggested in relation to the Seven A.:

105:3.0 3. THE SEVEN ABSOLUTES OF INFINITY

105:3.1 within the I AM eternalize as the Seven A..

105:3.1 all A. are unqualifiedly and co-ordinately eternal.

105:3.1 the seven A. had no beginning; they are eternal and

105:3.1 The seven A. are the premise of reality.

105:3.2 Collectively, all seven A. equivalate to infinity, but

105:3.9 The Seven A. constitute the beginnings of reality.

105:3.9 They have been described in these papers as follows:

105:3.10 It is a truth that the A. are manifestations of the I

105:3.10 it is a fact that these A. never had a beginning but

105:3.10 confusion concerning the origin of the Seven A.,

105:4.1 postulate—the eternity appearance of the Seven A.

105:4.1 of the seven phases of the I AM and these seven A..

105:4.2 relationships, relationships with self-derived A..

105:4.2 existent in the eternal association of the Seven A.

105:4.2 eternalizing to the universes as the seven A.,

105:4.5 between the I AM as sevenfold and the Seven A..

105:4.6 are the functional associations of the Seven A..

105:4.9 Pre-existentials become existential in the seven A.,

105:4.9 functional in the triunities, the basic association of A.

106:2.7 The existential realities of the seven A. are not

106:8.22 which resulted in the appearance of the Seven A..

106:9.2 only the Seven A. really transcend experience,

115:2.1 in the I AM is eternally present in the seven A.,

115:6.6 Deities and outward toward infinity and the A.

115:7.3 excepting the unqualified values of the seven A.,

130:4.2 may, and oftentimes do, change except the A. and

130:7.8 the timeless and spaceless concepts of the A..

absolutism, personality

7:5.4 from the otherwise all-encompassing fetters of pa..

9:0.1 centralized perfection and from the fetters of pa..

10:0.1 of Deities facilitates the Father’s escape from pa..

10:3.7 the Universal Father escapes from the fetters of pa.,

absolutizer

105:3.6 qualifier of the absolute and the a. of the qualified

absolutum

11:2.9 Melchizedeks of Nebadon long since named it a..

11:2.9 it is the original nonspiritual expression of the First

104:4.28 are centered around the a. of the Isle of Paradise,

absolve

109:1.3 no amount of divine endowment can a. you from

absolved

62:7.5 a. us from all future criticism of any of our efforts to

75:7.2 judges on Salvington had a. them from all charges of

113:6.3 the tribunals of the archangels, to be a. from blame

absonite

0:2.17 the realization of the synthesized a.-superpersonal,

0:8.11 thus enabling the finite to attain the a. and,

0:9.2 of Deity functioning on the divinity levels of the a.

0:9.3 the divine reality values of the finite, the a., and even

10:5.5 2. Attitude toward the A.. The Paradise Trinity has

10:8.2 manifestation of the Trinity in relation to the a.

10:8.3 of Deity transcends both the finite and the a..

14:4.5 4. A..

27:0.1 but seraphim are not a., neither are they absolute.

30:1.92 eventuators” are neither finite nor infinite—they’re a.;

31:10.10 in mustering the forces of the finite and the a. in

42:10.7 On Paradise, mind is absolute; in Havona, a.;

42:10.7 being existential-experiential, it is nearer the a. than

55:12.4 Supervisors of the Supreme are not finite, a., infinite

115:2.4 in the finite and experiential eventuation in the a..

115:7.8 the Supreme connects the finite with the a., even as

117:3.13 establishes its relationship with the destiny of the a..

absonite administrators

31:9.4 eventuation yielded three master planners and a.,

55:12.3 who are able to contact directly with the a.,

absonite agencies

115:4.6 thus factualizes through the co-operation of the a.

absonite approach

0:8.12 witness the inauguration of the transcendent and a.

absonite Architects

0:12.6 the a. of the Master Universe, those unique planners

106:3.1 The a. eventuate the plan; the Supreme Creators

106:7.7 but doubtless the a. thereof perceive its relatedness

absonite attributes

31:8.1 supercitizens of Paradise, eventuated beings of a..

absonite beings

0:2.5 the eventuated existences of certain a. and associated

0:9.2 is the unification of the Trinity comprehended by a..

7:2.3 are finite beings; they are neither a. nor absolute.

14:6.41 has capacity to serve as a training universe for a..

55:4.19 their places may be taken by a. from Paradise.

absonite collaboration

117:7.9 1. A. collaboration in the first experiential Trinity.

absonite creature

9:6.3 material creature—physical or morontial, finite or a..

absonite differential

44:8.5 the necessity of adjusting to that a. of personal

absonite function

0:1.10 a. in the master universe is tantamount to universal

115:4.6 the three great potential Absolutes is the a. of the

119:8.6 finality of the liberation of Michael’s potential for a..

absonite grandeur

55:6.5 upon mota insight, and eventually even taste of a..

absonite level(s)

0:1.12 The a. of reality is characterized by things and beings

0:7.10 purpose of embarking upon the attempt to reach a.

0:9.1 for all time-space creatures who have attained a.

0:9.2 of Deity functioning on the divinity levels of the a.

21:6.3 a seventh-stage Creative Spirit may attain to a. of

30:1.93 are functional on the seven levels of the a. in twelve

31:9.2 Master Architects exist in seven levels of the a..

31:9.3 Architect functions on this highest level of the a..

31:9.5 The third a. embraces the seven Master Architects

101:6.15 of the Ultimate on the postfinaliter levels of the a..

112:1.1 ranging from the lowly finite to the highest a.,

112:1.3 effectively on the levels of the finite, the a.,

112:1.9 three on the a., and one on the absolute level.

115:1.3 of cosmic reality have been designated as finite, a.,

115:2.4 in the finite and experiential eventuation in the a..

115:4.5 are derived through the eventuated level of the a..

absonite mind

56:8.1 the transcendental experience of consorting with a.,

absonite ministers

55:4.10 seventh stage will witness the coming of the first a.

absonite nature

10:8.7 this quest involves a grasp of the a. of the ultimate

absonite overcontrol

10:8.2 certain phases of the a. of the Paradise Trinity.

absonite peoples

42:2.18 of Paradise and only in connection with the a..

absonite personalities

55:6.6 the technique whereby the a. reveal the presence of

56:1.2 personalities—material, morontia, a., or spiritual—

absonite personification

106:8.15 Trinity, the transcendental and a. of divinity.

absonite phases

14:6.5 involving untold diversities of a. and other phases of

117:5.14 total finite will embark upon the a. of the eternal

absonite phenomenon

0:1.12 whenever time and space are transcended, such a. is

absonite qualities

105:7.12 8. A. qualities and realities.

115:3.19 only open up to the progressing creature those a. of

absonite quest

117:7.17 the alluring a. for the attainment of the Father on

absonite realities

0:1.12 of Ultimacy connotes a function in relation to a..

0:9.1 actualization of Paradise a. on the eventuating

105:7.12 8. A. qualities and realities.

absonite realms

109:7.5 the transcendental ministry of the a. of the Ultimate,

absonite regime

23:4.2 to make contact with the a. of the master universe

absonite sense

106:4.3 so also is the Ultimate there present but in the a. and

absonite significance

14:6.41 Havona will continue to function with a. even in

absonite spheres

109:7.3 throughout all the realms of the transcendental a. of

absonite spirit

1:3.5 the ultimate reality of the personal cosmos is a..

absonite superconsciousness

5:5.11 God, some phase of the a. of the Paradise Father.

absonite-superpersonal

0:2.17 implies the attained realization of the synthesized a.,

absonite techniques

56:7.8 able to approach Deity on ultimate levels and by a..

absonite unification

0:9.1 The actualization of Ultimate Deity signalizes a.

56:5.2 to undertake the consideration of a. deity unification

absonite upholders

0:1.10 as overcontrollers and a. of the master universe.

absoniters

0:1.12 A. are not created; they are eventuated—they simply

absonites

0:4.8 levels: A.—realities which are relative with respect to

31:9.1 master minds, superb spirits, and supernal a..

31:10.10 of potentials, personalities, minds, spirits, a., and

115:1.3 A. and finites are derivatives, modifications,

absonitize

31:9.10 Master Architect, but that this being failed to a.,

absonitized

30:1.114 but how could an a. being ever be explained to you?

31:2.1 finaliter corps are not personalized; they are a..

absonity

0:11.7 experience nor revelation, philosophy nor a. are able

0:12.3 being ever enriched, if not enlarged, by finity and a.

21:6.4 it leads from supreme divinity through ultimate a. to

30:1.92 they are absonite; and a. is neither infinity nor

30:4.31 you begin the progressive course in divinity and a..

31:9.10 the Master Architects attained the limit of a. in the

31:9.10 the quality of a. equivalated to the level of the

36:4.8 with the transcendental and eternal spirit of a. by

117:3.3 so is the Supreme the living way to the insight of a..

absorb

14:1.14 These dark gravity bodies neither reflect nor a. light;

64:7.9 to encounter and a. their invading cousins of the

165:4.5 material possessions into treasures which may a.

196:3.1 destroy human troubles, but it does dissolve, a.,

absorbedsee absorbed by

2:3.4 personality is a. into the oversoul of creation,

23:4.4 the supply of Solitary Messengers has been a. as

42:4.13 that energy can be a. or released only in those exact

56:10.2 he finds himself increasingly a. in the experiential

64:7.14 The indigo races a. the remnants of the orange man

72:5.11 works where the temporarily unemployed are a.,

76:3.4 Seth became a in the work of improving the spiritual

78:8.10 the Sumerians had become a. into the ranks of the

80:3.2 blue men had a. a considerable amount of Andonite

80:5.3 While the blue man had been a. in the north and

80:5.6 who were not quickly a. into their own ranks,

80:9.8 This group a. a considerable amount of Sangik blood

82:6.2 peoples if their better strains could have been a..

93:7.3 Melchizedek gospel had been almost wholly a. in the

93:7.4 a tendency for the new doctrine to become a. into

94:5.1 a. much of the philosophy and religious thought of

95:2.7 other survivors they thought were a. into the sun.

98:0.2 gradually a. into many of the cults and ritual groups

117:4.2 nonsurvivor, it is a. into the oversoul of creation,

125:3.1 Jesus was completely a. in the discussion of angels

156:0.2 a. in their meditations regarding the discourses of

195:10.18 This same Christianity conquered—a. and exalted—

absorbed by

58:2.2 Most of these short wave lengths are a. by a layer

64:6.13 The shattered remnants of these people were a. by

64:6.18 The northern tribes were subdued, enslaved, and a.

64:6.20 the victorious green men were a. by the indigo race,

64:7.19 the result that these Eskimos were eventually a. by

78:1.4 were, in general, a. by the later expanding violet race

78:3.4 superior races of culture and character were a. by

79:2.2 never fully a. by either the early Andites or their

80:4.6 the superior blue strains had been fully a. by the

80:5.7 they have survived only as a. by the later and virile

82:1.2 this Andite inheritance was a. by the evolutionary

absorbing

79:2.2 a. the greater portion of the extinct eastern green

80:3.9 quickly a. the Cro-Magnon type and culture and

80:4.5 As they moved across the Russian plains, a. the

82:1.2 The all-a. sex passion of the more highly civilized

95:5.6 approach the worship of the Father by a. all gods

173:0.2 The one a. thought of Judas was: What shall I do?

absorbs

188:5.2 Divine love does not merely forgive wrongs; it a.

absorption

42:5.6 shifting of electrons results in the ejection or the a.

78:1.8 Neanderthal a. had greatly retarded the culture of the

78:3.1 but the a. of the Adamite teachers, traders, and

79:2.6 the people had been markedly improved by this a..

79:4.2 made them vulnerable to a. by the Dravidians of the

79:6.7 they had long suffered from a. of the green race,

94:6.1 jeopardized by general a. into the older Urantia

94:12.1 Just as Christianity has suffered from the a. of

98:5.2 greatly improved by the a. of many of Zoroaster’s

abstain

67:2.2 rebellion and appealed to Van’s conferees to a.

135:1.1 the making of the vows to a. from all intoxicating

abstained

134:8.3 Jesus a. from all food only a day or two at a time.

abstractnoun or adjective

2:7.9 a. and dissociated concept of isolated goodness.

5:5.4 The adoration of the a. beautiful is not the worship

86:2.3 strives to personalize everything intangible and a.,

98:2.9 in Greece, human thought became so a. that the

98:2.10 Greek philosophy of self-realization and an a. Deity;

131:0.1 in the making of this a. of the religious doctrines of

131:0.2 There is presented herewith an a. of Ganid’s

139:5.5 Philip was mathematical in the a but not constructive

abstractverb

104:2.2 philosophy tends to a. the personal qualities from

abstracted

57:7.8 Much of the carbon of the atmosphere was a. to

abstraction

2:7.5 error when they are misled into the fallacy of a.,

12:9.5 science fights for deliverance from the bondage of a.,

16:9.8 otherwise it is a purely subjective philosophic a.

97:0.1 their God concept without converting it into an a. of

102:7.3 serve an a., or hold loving fellowship with a law.

abstracts

131:7.1 shown by the following a.: “Says the Lord: ‘You

absurd

86:4.6 a. doctrines of twentieth-century barbarians.

146:2.6 satisfaction from the making of such a. petitions.

161:2.9 statements which would be a. if he were not divine

absurdities

110:5.4 a. of dream life testify to pressure of unexpressed

125:2.4 Jesus’ heart torn by the inconsistencies and a. of

absurdity

103:9.3 a philosophic inconsistency and an intellectual a..

absurdly

94:2.2 But they went so a. far with these presumptuous

abundance

50:4.3 every human habitation was provided with a. of land.

62:3.11 with their mild climates and an a. of tropical fruits,

64:4.12 with a. of game, enabled these people to live with

68:5.8 man need only go to his herds to provide an a. of

131:2.9 and shall delight themselves in the a. of peace.

140:8.17 “a man’s happiness consists not in the a. of his

146:2.10 pray in the spirit for the a. of the gifts of the spirit.

147:3.3 shall all find, not only justice, but an a. of mercy.

149:6.4 but having already received the a. of good things

151:1.4 who has shall be given so that he shall have an a.;

153:4.4 out of the a. of the evil in your hearts your mouths

165:4.1 a man’s life consists not in the a. of the things

165:4.5 by those who have an a. of this world’s goods,

176:3.5 who has, more shall be given, and he shall have a.;

189:4.3 They had prepared an a. of special embalming lotions

abundant

2:6.3 He is long-suffering and a. in goodness and truth.”

5:2.6 proofs are forthcoming and a. in the manifestation of

11:3.2 a. souvenirs of your material days in the Holy Land

14:6.21 They afforded the Spirit a. opportunity to test out

32:4.11 In this bestowal of himself we have a. proof of the

39:5.17 These a. reserves repletely provide for every phase

41:3.2 But there is a. space to accommodate all of these

44:3.2 There is a. variety and ample opportunity for

52:2.12 There is a. opportunity for the exercise of

59:2.11 Sea worms were a., and there were many jellyfish

60:2.5 lakes, as is shown by the a. fresh-water fossils of the

60:3.19 Fruits, grasses, and cereals were a., and these seed-

64:4.2 8000,000 years ago game was a.; many deer species

65:3.7 you will have a. and ample opportunity to make any

65:4.3 Many features of human life afford a. evidence

70:7.17 civil war, a. proof that the weak had become strong.

73:5.1 plans for Eden provided homes and a. land for one

87:7.5 A. truth and an adjustable cult have favored rapidity

91:6.2 the enjoyment of a. health and to the cure of mental,

121:4.1 in the hearts of the nobler gentiles a. soil of natural

121:4.1 Christianity to sprout and bring forth an a. harvest of

131:1.5 he gives us the a. harvest of the good things of this

131:2.3 he is long-suffering and a. in goodness and truth.

137:8.15 and all who enter therein shall find a. liberty and

140:3.20 shall find an a. entrance into my service and into my

142:6.7 would begin to bear in your daily life the a. fruits

152:6.3 shown in the a. yielding of the genuine fruits of

159:1.5 shall my heavenly Father show the more a. mercy to

160:1.4 affords the more a. satisfactions of progressive

162:2.3 then would you find a. life in that knowledge.

162:5.3 You all have had a. opportunity to learn who I am,

163:1.4 they shall find an a. entrance into the Father’s

165:4.2 thus will I have a. room in which to store my fruits

166:4.9 and good, they were rewarded with an a. yield.

174:5.3 of sonship with joy, liberty, and life more a. in the

174:5.8 for my sake and the gospel’s shall enjoy a more a.

180:2.1 spiritual connection with me, you will bear a. fruit.

abundantly

2:4.1 the Lord shall be saved,” “for he will a. pardon.”

2:5.4 mercifully received, “for our God will a. pardon.”

7:6.2 mercy and service which so a. characterize all orders

20:5.3 service which so a. characterizes the primary Sons

26:2.6 seem a. endowed with the ability to make suitable

42:8.7 These mesotrons are found a. in the space rays

47:0.4 headquarters world, are a. provided with spornagia

97:7.7 upon him, and to our God, for he will a. pardon.”

101:6.17 In Jesus there is a. demonstrated both the beginnings

128:1.5 Jesus is a. able to understand and minister to those

131:2.11 and I will have mercy on them; I will a. pardon.

135:11.4 John shall be a. blessed in the age to come if he finds

138:3.6 wherein you shall more a. enjoy the good things

139:6.5 the flesh may have joy, gladness, and life more a..

157:6.2 that we all might have life and have it more a..

160:1.15 deficiencies have been a. supplied by this new gospel

160:2.4 between two persons of the same sex, as is so a.

165:2.8 that you all may have life and have it more a..

181:1.6 you that you might have peace and have it more a.

abusenoun

48:7.8 6. To enjoy privilege without a., to have liberty

68:2.7 companion who would stand great a. without violent

69:3.6 But through gross a. of these privileges the smiths

69:5.15 The a of capital by unfair capitalists does not destroy

124:2.4 from injustice or when subjected to personal a..

163:2.11 economic a. which Jesus many times condemned,

185:6.2 and before they had finished this wicked a., Pilate

abuseverb

178:1.17 Show mercy even to those who despitefully a. you.

184:4.3 who had been stimulated to a. Jesus by the example

abused

35:2.2 they have never a. their prerogatives; not once

abuses

69:9.3 the gross a. attendant upon the misuse of capital.

72:5.3 for the correction of economic a. which are marked

184:4.2 When these a. first started, Jesus indicated to John,

195:3.9 paternalism, overtaxation and gross collection a.,

abusive

187:1.8 not to mention the a. scourgings with their

academies

124:5.5 continue his education in the renowned Hebrew a..

125:2.11 long course of study in one of the best-known a. of

129:2.7 personally taking Jesus to visit the many a. of the

173:2.3 without having been instructed in the rabbinic a.

174:2.2 when a group of the younger students from the a.,

academy

123:6.8 Nahor, one of the teachers in a Jerusalem a. of the

124:6.13 Joseph found time to take his son to visit the a.

accede

154:2.1 This refusal to a. to the Jerusalem decree was

183:2.3 intended to arrest Jesus, he promptly refused to a.

accelerate

29:4.21 can upstep and a. the energy volume and movement

66:6.6 they did markedly a. its normal and natural evolution

71:2.7 and cultural growth will increasingly a. as bullets

81:5.1 and a. the pace of economic development and

92:0.5 Spirit of Truth, all of which a. the rate of religious

104:3.2 his cosmic philosophy must a. in evolution to keep

136:6.6 he might a. natural law, but to transcend his own

accelerated

61:7.4 a new development a. the course of human evolution

76:6.4 to the speedy civilization and a. biologic progress

78:0.1 who have enormously a. cultural progress on Urantia

78:7.2 This elevation of the highlands was greatly a.

79:1.4 Commerce in stone, metal, and pottery was a. on

80:3.7 Adamic mixture suddenly a. creative imagination.

81:3.7 a. by the rapidly developing arts and sciences of

81:6.9 cultural and inventive activities has enormously a.

81:6.30 from the rapid growth of invention and the a. pace

83:7.4 race as a result of suddenly a. social evolution,

92:7.13 discredited by man’s a. social metamorphosis and

99:0.3 that institutional modifications must be greatly a.,

136:6.2 in certain conceivable circumstances, be greatly a..

189:2.1 we merely wish to invoke the process of a. time.

189:2.8 this natural mode of dissolution was greatly a.,

accelerates

15:5.6 if their revolutionary rate greatly a., begin to throw

accelerating

42:6.3 Ultimatons are capable of a. revolutionary velocity

52:6.7 only technique for a. the natural trend of social

71:2.7 opinion is the only safe method of a. civilization.

74:3.3 the Caligastia scheme for a. the process of social

75:4.1 the long-nourished plan for a. world improvement

136:8.8 enhancing moral values or a. spiritual progress.

acceleration

41:7.13 the a. of ultimatonic and electronic activities when

52:3.6 intellectual capacity and an a. of spiritual progress.

70:8.18 the wise, and patient manipulation of these a. factors

79:3.1 the blood of Adam produced a marked a. in social

81:6.9 Invention always precedes the a. of cultural

92:2.4 But it is only foolish to attempt the too sudden a. of

accelerators

15:6.9 the suns serve as local a. of energy circulation,

31:5.2 technically defaulted in their mission as biologic a.

accent

81:6.17 signs, cries, imitative sounds, intonation, and a. to

143:5.2 surmised that Jesus was a Galilean Jew from his a..

accents

192:4.3 morontia form and, speaking to them in familiar a.,

accentuate

89:5.6 inbreeding which was supposed to a. tribal solidarity.

accentuated

64:1.5 further a. the development of its own peculiar fauna.

69:3.2 and fighter, engaging in a. periods of work and rest.

122:1.1 the nobility of the common people, a. ever and anon

accentuation

11:7.9 physical gravity designed to prevent the a. of gravity

48:4.4 Spirit jest is never tinged with the a. of the

acceptsee acceptwith refused

1:5.4 by faith a. the truth which portrays that the Father

3:5.4 you should not fail to a. God as securely enthroned

5:1.5 equally choose to a. the uniform spiritual leading of

10:8.6 But I am unwilling to a. this solution of the mystery

22:8.5 Others may a. special assignments on the eternal Isle.

31:4.1 and forever a. the destiny of their mortal associates.

35:10.4 who choose to a. the proffered rehabilitation will

37:5.4 Spirit-fused ascenders may a. assignment as Universe

40:6.1 every one of you may choose to a the certain destiny

48:6.35 withal, cheerful; to a. challenges without complaint

53:9.7 We believe that all rebels who will ever a. mercy

54:5.3 Time to a. salvation is vouchsafed every evildoer.

67:1.6 the iniquiter would ever a. forgiveness for his sins.

70:2.20 Man will never a. peace as a normal mode of living

71:3.10 by the caliber of its citizens who volunteer to a. the

72:8.2 Individuals may a. political, elective, or appointive

72:9.2 all citizens must a. membership in two voting

74:3.10 disposed to a. the newly arrived Son and Daughter

74:4.4 Adam made it plain that he would a. any honor

83:3.3 so, while continuing to a. the bride purchase price,

86:7.4 they exhibit a surprising willingness to a. an equally

88:2.2 but supposedly all right to a. relics and miracles.

92:2.5 Races of men only superficially a. a strange and

92:6.19 minds suddenly to a. advanced revealed truth.

93:3.8 God who would a. man on the simple terms of faith.

93:4.3 I a. the Melchizedek covenant with the Most High,

94:1.5 Never would the Brahman priests a. the Salem

95:5.1 Ikhnaton, Pharaoh of Egypt, to a. these doctrines of

97:8.4 failed to recognize and a. the mission and ministry

102:4.1 The technique whereby you can a. another’s idea as

103:7.8 in the absence of revelation or in the failure to a. or

108:5.1 The Adjusters a. a difficult assignment when they

108:6.8 When clouds gather overhead, your faith should a.

110:2.1 it is not incumbent upon any human being to a.

110:2.1 it is not foreordained that you must a. this divine

110:5.6 which you a. as the Adjuster’s voice is in reality the

113:2.9 When a seraphic pair a. guardian assignment, they

113:4.3 To a. the guidance of a seraphim rarely means

118:6.8 But to a. the fallacy of omnificence is to embrace the

120:2.3 I counsel you to a. from Gabriel the conference of

121:7.2 which made it impossible for them to a. the Master’s

121:7.2 unwilling to a. as the Son of God one who taught

123:3.3 Jesus was willing to a. the doctrine of good spirits

125:0.6 Jesus simply would not a. explanations of worship

125:2.1 but Jesus persuaded his parents to a. the invitation to

128:4.2 to prevail upon Jesus to a. the proffered honor.

136:4.12 to believe in him and to a. his new spiritual kingdom.

142:2.3 you must now a. as a reality the love of the Father

142:3.3 The Father never fails to a. the sincere worship of

144:6.5 It was unanimously voted to a. this prayer as the one

147:5.3 to a. the gospel and change their mode of living;

147:7.3 new and also true, have the faith and courage to a..

149:2.4 Eastern religionists to a. the teachings of Jesus.

149:5.3 they should cheerfully a. their lot and exercise

150:5.2 answer, Believe this gospel; a. divine forgiveness.

155:6.12 Many of your brethren have minds which a. the

156:2.4 gentiles were not afraid of Jesus; they dared to a.

157:7.2 to a. the challenge of the Pharisees for a sign,

159:3.10 Those who a. this teaching are filled with joy and

161:1.11 I am satisfied to end the argument and to a. Jesus

162:2.2 if you honestly believe and dare to a. my teaching,

164:2.3 the majority of the Jewish leaders never would a.

165:0.2 the better classes of citizens a. the Master’s teaching.

165:3.8 Why should Jew or gentile hesitate to a. the good

167:4.2 that the Jewish leaders at Jerusalem would ever a.

167:4.2 Pharisees might have one more chance to a. Jesus’

170:5.6 Christians began early to a. the doctrines of Paul,

171:4.1 and distributed these arms to all who would a. them

171:4.3 —permit themselves to a. Jesus’ words as literal.

173:5.3 I will have none here except those who delight to a.

174:5.12 Father will receive me and a. my mission in your

175:1.3 if they would only turn to God and a. his mercy.

175:1.7 those who should be first to come forward and a.

176:3.8 such selfish stewards must a. the consequences of

178:1.10 many in high places nominally a. the gospel of the

189:0.1 They were disposed to a. the advice of Gabriel,

190:1.7 willing to believe Jesus’ word or to a. the evidence

193:1.2 free gift of God and is bestowed upon all who a. it

193:1.2 fatherhood of God implies that you also freely a. the

194:4.10 sect in jail until they were prevailed upon to a. the

195:0.11 compelling the pagan to a. the Hellenized version of

195:1.5 literally forced the Romans to a. this new religion,

195:2.3 were able to persuade them to a. Paul’s Christianity.

195:3.2 and nations at least nominally to a. one religion.

196:0.13 a. the security of the assurance of sonship with the

acceptwith refuse or refused

69:8.2 captives who refused to a. the conqueror’s religion.

88:2.7 men and women will refuse to a. positive evidence

94:1.6 priests of Vedism, refused to a. the Melchizedek

131:10.7 of God while I refuse to a. the brotherhood of man.

135:2.3 Since John refused to a. the priest’s allowance due

137:2.2 those who believed in John but refused to a. Jesus.

139:9.9 when the Master refused to a. a certain rich man as

142:8.1 these ascetic and eccentric men refused to a. Jesus

148:9.2 But the paralytic refused to a. defeat; he directed his

149:2.12 Only three men who received his call refused to a.

162:2.2 they steadfastly refuse to a. this new and gospel of

173:2.7 This the Jewish leaders refused to a. and were

195:0.2 priest-ridden Hebrews, as a people, refused to a.

195:9.5 The modern age will refuse to a. a religion which is

acceptable or more acceptable

20:2.9 on the inhabited spheres is just as effective and a. as

22:9.1 Those of ma. service are commissioned High Son

25:4.15 modes of procedure most a. to the rulers of eternity

26:10.3 The spirit of such candidates was wholly a.;

29:4.26 Master Controllers are hardly persons within any a.

35:8.15 of departing from the a. technique of government.

76:5.1 Eve were informed that their repentance was a.,

89:7.4 this whole ritual afforded an a. excuse for sexual

89:8.2 Physical mutilation was also considered to be an a.

117:5.3 Such finaliters thus become a. candidates for

121:5.13 the teachings of Jesus so as to render them ma. to

121:8.12 had origin in the human mind will prove ma. to all

123:0.2 ages near his own to make them a. play-fellows.

125:2.5 The next day’s services at the temple were ma. to

134:3.8 a statement of the Master’s teachings which was a.

143:2.4 of the gracious, a., and perfect will of God.

146:1.3 inclusion rendered the Christian teachings ma. to

147:8.3 Will you dare to call this a fast and an a. day in the

149:2.1 to make them the ma. to certain nations, races, and

149:2.1 the less a. to all other nations, races, and religions.

149:2.3 effort to make the gospel ma. to disbelieving Jews.

150:5.3 from the Father to make salvation more real and a..”

150:8.9 are bruised and to proclaim the a. year of the Lord.”

195:2.9 but Judaism was not a. as a religion to these Greeks.

acceptably

5:3.2 register the bona fide adoration of their subjects a.

17:4.2 sometimes one Aid functions a., while on other

28:4.7 we know it works, and that it unfailingly works a.

40:10.8 evolutionary struggle will be a. contributing to the

45:7.1 will creatures—who function so a. on Jerusem and

66:1.2 and Caligastia a. filled five successive assignments of

72:1.1 blended, but they fraternize and socialize very a..

81:6.33 True, many common services can be a. socialized,

103:6.9 revelation, functions a. in the absence of mota and

103:8.3 his spouse, might pass such an examination most a..

112:6.5 And these guides to mansonia conduct function a. in

120:0.4 successfully and a. voluntarily subordinate himself

121:8.12 concepts of Jesus’ life and teachings have been a.

124:0.1 received a training which more a. prepared Jesus

134:5.10 minor wars and a. control the smaller nations, but

139:2.14 she labored a. as a member of the women’s corps,

139:5.4 do little things in a big way, do them well and a..

141:5.2 learned, and a., how to do the will of the Father in

144:3.1 ‘Teach us how a. to pray to the Father in heaven.’”

149:0.2 to do those things which others could a. perform.

178:1.15 unfolds itself in new manifestations and grows a. in

181:2.7 you would a. deport yourself as an ambassador of

181:2.10 Dedicate your life, Simon, to showing how a.

182:3.11 of the human nature had been met and a. passed.

191:3.4 and a. terminated his seventh and final bestowal.

196:2.9 he mastered a technique of a. doing the Father’s

acceptance

14:5.4 arrival on the first circuit of Havona signifies the a.

21:4.4 right hand of the Father,”there to gain the Father’s a.

26:4.15 The a. of sonship, co-operation with the Adjuster, is

52:5.6 receives the assurance of the a. of the bestowal

62:7.5 This message from Lucifer contained the official a.

74:1.5 associated with the ceremonies of the bestowal a..

93:6.5 It was at this public and formal a. of the covenant

101:8.1 The a. of a teaching as true is not faith; that is mere

101:10.4 The faith a. of the truth of God enables man to

106:9.5 To finite mortals we suggest the a. of the truth that

110:3.10 4. Joyful a. of cosmic citizenship—honest recognition

112:5.1 with the actual choice of destiny a. or of rejection.

117:4.8 morality, the universal sensitivity to, and a. of, duty

121:7.4 to array the people against the a. of a new gospel.

125:0.6 that Jesus acknowledge a. of the orthodox Jewish

127:4.2 this year Jesus had fully won his mother to the a.

129:4.6 full and unqualified a. by the Father as constituting

132:0.4 It was this early a. of the teachings of the gospel

136:9.11 Neither will Jesus seek to win a. of a spiritual

139:9.4 By their very a. as apostles these mediocre twins

142:5.2 Concerning the kingdom and your assurance of a.

143:1.5 to heed the call to repentance and a. of sonship.

146:1.3 made Paul’s Christian teachings more easy of a.

150:5.2 spirit of God, whose a. makes you a son of God.

150:5.3 A. by faith on your part makes you a partaker of

153:1.2 and decision to that of open warfare and final a. or

155:3.1 of the spiritual joy of the a. of divine sonship.”

155:5.9 The a. of the traditional religions of authority

155:5.12 shall derive its authority from the fruits of its a.

157:4.2 all to the point of the wholehearted a. of the Master

157:4.2 to bring their brethren around to the full a. of their

158:3.2 1. The a. of the fullness of the bestowal of the life

160:5.7 thereby acknowledging the a. of sonship with God

162:9.3 each of Abner’s associates to a wholehearted a. of

167:5.2 and the a., by faith, of merciful forgiveness.

169:1.3 “You have been taught that divine a. comes after

170:2.1 The a. of such a teaching, Jesus declared, would

177:2.6 can hardly enjoy a world-wide a. until such a time

177:2.6 albeit the a. of Jesus’ gospel will result in the

193:1.2 The a. of the doctrine of the fatherhood of God

195:10.18 the more general a. of the real religion of Jesus.

acceptedverb

7:4.4 a program unreservedly a. by the Eternal Son when

8:3.5 The very instant the Eternal Son a. his Father’s

20:6.8 the Avonal of service proceeds to Paradise, is a. by

25:2.12 But when a commission has once a. jurisdiction of a

27:0.2 ascends to the Universal Father, is a., and returns

28:1.3 resignations of the tertiaphim are tendered and a..

34:6.12 a life of spirit guidance is freely and intelligently a.,

34:7.8 having a. the assignment and received your orders to

40:6.4 faith sons; you have a. the status of sonship.

51:6.6 Daughter become a. as the common ancestors of

51:7.1 planets where this Magisterial Son is universally a.,

53:2.5 of his subordinates ever a. the proffered mercy.

53:9.1 None of the leaders a. this merciful proffer.

53:9.1 a. the mercy proclaimed by the Panoptians and

53:9.3 another Son of God should be a. by such apostate

57:8.9 of the Life Carriers, were finally a. on Salvington.

66:4.9 Adjusters; and when they volunteered and were a.

66:5.12 secured tokens which were a. in lieu of the actual

74:2.4 thousands of the tribesmen a. the teachings of Van

74:8.4 And many groups a. this story of man’s clay origin

77:0.1 so valuable as helpers that we have all long since a.

86:3.2 Early man a. life as a fact, while he regarded death as

92:6.17 never became widely a. until the days of Isaiah,

93:5.5 Nahor had not wholly a. the Melchizedek gospel;

95:3.5 Ikhnaton they a. but halfheartedly for one short

101:7.1 stereotype is a plan of action a. without validation.

103:7.11 certain assumptions which are a., though unproved,

114:3.3 rulings and decisions each day which are a. as final

119:2.5 followers a. the forgiveness of this new ruler,

119:8.1 Michael was not only a. by the Ancients of Days as

122:8.7 and for traditions eventually to become a. as facts.

126:2.3 Jesus cheerfully a. the responsibilities so suddenly

133:3.7 a. this distasteful means of obtaining a livelihood

134:3.7 There was but one doctrine which had to be a. in

137:1.3 Andrew went on to say that Jesus had a. his proffer

138:2.2 all six of the new apostles were formally a. by all of

139:5.1 Peter, James, and John had a. Jesus as the Deliverer.

146:2.1 people heard Jesus gladly and many a. the gospel of

157:1.3 The collector a. the tax, foregoing the penalty for

157:4.1 the apostles had virtually a. Jesus as the Messiah.

158:4.4 now that Jesus himself had a. their confession that

159:5.8 which his new religion required of those who a. it.

160:5.13 idealism of that which is wholeheartedly faith-a..

161:1.1 Rodan readily a. all that was presented to him

162:5.2 the witness of two reliable persons may be a.

163:4.17 Jesus would have a. no less than half a dozen

167:1.1 wealthy Pharisee who had a. the teachings of Abner,

169:4.8 Jesus a. the concept of Elohim and called this

171:4.9 Jesus had been a. by these believers as the Messiah,

171:8.3 he would have a. such a kingdom of men’s souls and

172:3.1 Jerusalem had rejected Jesus, but Bethany had a.

173:5.2 even those who had a. his preliminary invitation

175:2.2 very ancestors, in the times of Jesus, heartily a. his

176:3.3 That you have once a. sonship in the kingdom will

179:4.7 Master a. Judas and had done everything possible to

180:3.2 the light which would save you if a. can only

180:4.1 after he has fully a. the work I have done for you

186:2.8 little qualifying explanation he a. the designation,

189:2.5 the governor’s knowledge that they had a. a bribe.

195:3.1 The Christians a. the empire; the empire adopted

195:3.11 the gospel which had been a. in the place of Greek

acceptedadjective

0:6.2 We cannot follow your generally a. definitions of

36:2.12 If the plans are a departure from a. formulas, they

42:2.1 These narratives cannot altogether follow your a.

70:6.5 assistants of the early kings became the a. nobility,

71:2.12 legislative enactments in accordance with a. law.

92:2.3 generations have considered a part of their a. mores

94:11.1 the generally a. cult of the peoples of China, Korea,

100:6.2 The a. supreme value of the religionist may be base

101:5.5 certain generally a. bases for logical deductions.

117:7.12 This is one of the generally a. hypotheses of future

120:3.3 give precedence to the a. customs of family life as

121:5.6 These religions rapidly became the a. belief of the

124:2.5 Jesus was the generally a. leader of the Nazareth lads

137:1.5 the first a. counselors of the new kingdom,

148:6.5 soundness from the standpoint of the a. theology.

195:9.8 as handed down by their a. religious teachers.

accepting

21:3.12 In a. the initial vicegerent sovereignty of a local

48:6.36 by a. your lot when you have faithfully performed

74:1.4 the plans to be pursued in a. the responsibilities of

74:8.9 inclined more toward a. a modified Mesopotamian

81:6.32 demoralized by a. support from the public treasury

92:2.5 New Zealand tribe whose priests, nominally a.

93:6.6 he decided to solemnize the event by formally a. this

111:1.5 as they use this mind, they are either a. or rejecting

117:4.11 but the volitional creation has the choice of a. or of

119:6.3 the many restrictions imposed upon me in a. this

120:0.6 Immanuel, in a. the custody of the universe during

128:4.2 unstated but prior obligations would prevent his a.

136:2.1 In a. baptism at the hands of John, Jesus was only

136:5.4 a. this command of the universe hosts in attendance

147:5.3 She had, on a. the teachings of Jesus, closed up her

155:1.4 when men become thus misled into a. a narrow

155:3.8 the twelve the great danger of a. religious symbols

159:4.9 prevents the honest souls of today from a. the new

161:3.2 understand his performances only by a. the theory

193:4.7 Instead of a. disappointments as a regular feature of

195:3.8 The spiritual impetus of nominally a. Hellenized

accepts

8:4.4 When a Creator Son of God a. the creatorship

93:0.1 it is quite often a Melchizedek who a. the assignment

136:9.5 unfailingly a. the divine answers as final rulings in

169:1.3 I assure you that the Father a. you even before you

170:3.3 act which a. your faith as the price of admission.

186:2.11 a. the man of Nazareth as the satisfaction of the

access

5:2.2 The Paradise Sons always have a. to the presence of

5:2.2 his creature personalities have a. to the “bosom of

6:0.2 gaining a. to the thought channels of the human

13:2.7 Eventually you will have full a. to Ascendington

13:2.7 relative a. to the other spheres of the Father except

27:6.3 the knowledge, of all who have a. to their wisdom.

28:7.3 you will begin to gain a. to the tools of divinity

38:4.1 While the seraphim have a. to all forty-nine worlds

38:4.1 Each angelic order has free a. to all the worlds of

45:1.11 you have a. to the seventh transition world,

49:5.32 man escapes his terrestrial status and gains a. to the

66:4.13 staff to live on indefinitely as long as they had a. to it

74:6.3 Eve had a. to the milk of a great variety of nuts and

75:7.6 a. to this source of energy was denied Adam and Eve

80:1.5 the yellow man was likewise difficult of a. in Asia.

119:3.6 those who have a. to the inner circle of the records

121:8.1 Although we have enjoyed a. to the lost record of

123:5.5 When having a. to the written books of the law,

131:3.2 found the approach to the Immortal easy of a..

153:3.5 which enters the body by the mouth or gains a. to

160:4.10 only those who have a. to these channels may

168:1.2 While we have a. to the registration of the combined

accessible

27:5.5 and superuniverses, is not a. to the local creations.

45:1.2 The finaliter world is a. to the inhabitants of all

48:2.26 All morontia transition realms are a. alike to material

101:6.4 Truth is made a. to the wisdom-endowed individual

120:2.6 on that isolated sphere immediately and fully a. to

accident

2:1.4 God is not a cosmic a.; neither is he a universe

3:6.2 The universe is not an a., neither is it self-existent.

38:9.5 Neither of these groups is an evolutionary a.;

49:1.6 Mortal man is not an evolutionary a..

55:3.6 the risk of incapacity for labor resultant from a.,

58:2.3 on viewing creation and human evolution as an a..

65:2.16 man on earth during the ice age was not just an a.;

65:3.3 mankind would have been terminated by an a. at this

65:4.3 that organic evolution is not a mere cosmic a..

65:4.3 cells which may have been destroyed by the a..

67:6.9 this apparent a. of interplanetary communication

77:0.1 They appear to be an a. of time, but they occur so

86:2.5 Men regard a natural occurrence as an a. or as bad

102:0.1 To the materialist, man is simply an evolutionary a..

123:4.5 The only real a. Jesus had up to this time was a fall

123:4.5 After this a. Joseph built a balustrade up both

123:4.6 There was no way in which this a. could have been

123:4.6 this slight a., occurring while Joseph was absent in

126:2.1 Joseph’s home, informing Jesus of his father’s a.,

127:2.8 release himself from the obligation which a cruel a.

130:2.5 Anaxand perished, by a., in the great slaughter of

132:6.2 He told Ganid about the loss of his father by an a.,

133:7.9 If the associations of consciousness were just an a.,

160:4.1 necessities of living may fall into our hands by a.,

accidental

36:5.1 explains why evolution is purposeful and not a..

49:1.7 organisms from lower groupings of life is not a..

55:3.1 the problems of caring for a. injuries and the

57:5.14 retrograde motion in any system is always a. and

58:2.3 to be incompatible with the laws of a. chance,

58:2.4 twoscore apparently a. protective operations similar

63:6.2 great comfort derived from his a. discovery of fire.

65:0.7 why evolution is always purposeful and never a..

65:2.14 elimination of inferior groups of creatures was a.,

65:4.2 haphazard, nor wholly experimental, in the a. sense.

70:10.3 A. murder was not therefore recognized,

81:2.18 the a. occurrences attendant upon the daily life of

86:2.6 Primitive man never regarded anything as a.;

86:4.1 born of the unconscious and purely a. association of

86:7.4 action, is the only antidote for so-called a. ills.

89:4.5 sacrifice for a. and personal sin evolved into the

113:4.5 Such superb co-operation could hardly be either a.

124:5.2 to Jesus’ watchcare when his father met his a. death

126:5.7 money due Joseph at the time of his a. death.

132:5.9 7. A. wealth—riches derived from the generosity of

132:5.21 A. riches should be regarded somewhat in the light

160:4.10 Barring the a. acquirement of wealth, the material

160:4.10 if you are an a. beneficiary of the flow of wealth,

accidentally

66:4.10 the Danite group a. discovered a phenomenon

69:7.2 The domestication of animals came about a..

81:1.6 observation of the sprouting of seeds a. moistened

81:2.18 one of these clay-covered primitive huts a. burned.

132:6.2 with five children whose husband had been a. killed.

185:4.1 the money due his father, who had been a. killed

accidents

4:1.12 the apparent “a.” of the cosmos are undoubtedly a

10:7.5 catastrophic physical events, appalling a., horrific

48:7.9 Blind and unforeseen a. do not occur in the cosmos.

50:3.3 like the early morontia bodies, subject to certain a.

86:2.5 destroy man’s belief in chance, and so-called a.,

86:5.7 3. Coma and unconsciousness associated with a.

86:7.1 civilized man pays material premiums against the a.

86:7.4 not remedy the facts of birth and the a. of living.

90:3.5 The causes for some a. and deaths were so easy to

112:5.6 if, through no fault of your own, the a. of time and

123:4.7 Material a., commonplace occurrences of a physical

123:4.8 this was but one of a number of such minor a. which

147:3.3 Some suffer from the a. of time, others as a result

148:6.11 Man suffers, first, from the a. of time and the

149:2.10 Jesus dared to teach that a. of time, catastrophes

159:3.13 kingdom are not rendered immune to the a. of time

166:4.0 4. TEACHING ABOUT ACCIDENTS

166:4.1 angels and other spirit beings are able to prevent a..”

166:4.4 simply innocent victims of one of the a. of time.

166:4.7 2. You may chance to fall victim to one of the a. of

166:4.12 and to answer their questions having to do with a.,

acclaimnoun

74:1.6 thus did Adam and Eve leave Jerusem amidst the a.

152:6.2 an experience with the fickleness of popular a.

152:6.5 people and the height of Jesus’ a. by the populace.

153:1.2 outward turning of the tide of popular fame and a..

172:3.2 Jesus always endeavored to suppress all public a. of

172:3.12 this sudden and unexpected outburst of popular a.

172:5.2 undertake to evaluate the popular outburst of a..

172:5.4 the Master’s purpose in permitting this wild a. and

acclaimverb

172:4.1 Jesus had for allowing the multitude thus to a. him

172:5.13 cheer up and join us all while we a. this Jesus of

acclaimed

173:1.10 all the while loudly a. by the multitude, they

acclimatize

48:6.29 Ascenders must a. to every new morontia level,

accommodate

11:4.4 Paradise is large enough to a. the activities of an

27:7.6 but these are not adequate to a. the ever-increasing

27:7.6 able fully to a. the spirit of worship on Paradise.

32:2.3 Such architectural worlds are designed to a. both

41:3.2 But there is abundant space to a. all of these suns.

41:4.7 ample room to a. your sun and the present orbit of

58:6.6 always are living organisms striving to a. themselves

125:0.5 The temple precincts could a. over two hundred

148:0.1 greatly enlarged to a. the growing family of Jesus.

148:9.1 built to a. these gatherings during the rainy season.

152:2.5 had no tented city here to feed and a. the crowds.

163:5.2 The apostolic camp could a. about five hundred.

195:10.15 groupings of Christians may serve to a. numerous

accommodated

49:2.19 and larger than Urantia, thus being a. to the gravity

58:1.2 rapid life development than can be supported and a.

149:7.2 being a. in the homes of Bethsaida and near-by

accommodating

46:3.2 morontia—besides a. innumerable spirit personalities.

134:3.6 they lived in cottages each a. about a dozen

accommodation

43:1.9 provision is made for the a. of at least seventy major

124:6.12 prearranged for their a. during the Passover week,

accommodations

163:5.2 This was the rainy season in Palestine, and these a.

accompaniedsee accompanied by

37:2.8 even as Gabriel a. Michael on his Urantia bestowal

63:1.3 sister, who unfailingly a. Andon on all of his tours

74:1.5 children a. their parents to the dematerialization

74:3.8 It greatly surprised those who a. Adam on this trip

124:3.6 About the middle of May the lad a. his father on a

125:2.11 Jesus a. his parents and teacher on their visits to the

134:8.1 Tiglath a. Jesus this first day up the mountain to a

137:1.1 Andrew a. Jesus to Pella with the injured boy.

139:2.14 when Peter was driven out of Jerusalem, she a. him

144:4.10 why Peter, James, and John, who so often a. Jesus

144:6.7 two of the apostles of John a. Jesus and his

147:1.4 servant, was not revealed to those who a. Jesus.

188:0.3 for the purpose of making sure that Jesus’ body a.

190:1.9 David a. them on their journey to join their brother,

accompanied by

15:5.12 Such an astronomic readjustment is a. by energy

15:6.8 You are familiar with suns that emit light a. by heat;

15:8.7 power disturbances and heat fluctuations a. by

20:2.9 on bestowal missions they are a. by Evening Stars,

20:9.2 planetary mission they are a. by a Magisterial Son

21:2.2 each Creator Son a. by a Creative Daughter of the

21:6.2 liberation of a Michael’s finite-action capacities a.

25:8.5 Even if it is known that you will be a. by someone

26:7.4 he is a. only by the transit trio: the superaphic

32:1.5 a Paradise Creator Son appears upon the scene, a. by

35:2.6 an Avonal Son, enters upon a bestowal, he is a. by

39:1.4 Creator Sons, when on a bestowal mission are a.

41:3.6 The enormous pressure, a by loss of heat and energy

41:5.7 just as, in a blinding rainstorm a. by a heavy wind,

42:8.5 The mesotronic disintegration is a. by the emission

46:8.2 into the system family of inhabited planets, a. by

48:5.1 a pilgrim is a. by his personal or group seraphim,

55:7.3 he will be a. by a son and daughter of the Urantia

56:7.1 is a. by ever-enlarging revelations of Deity to all

56:7.1 divinity realization is a. by certain well-defined

59:2.1 nonspectacular, being a. little or no volcanic action.

60:3.1 a by tremendous crustal deformations and lava flows

64:7.5 These tribes were a. by three small groups of

66:2.1 was not sent out on his mission alone but was a. by

66:5.9 of Fad consisted in supervision of employment a.

68:5.12 civilization was a. by less and less of nomadism;

74:0.1 the two seraphic transports, a. by the Jerusem

83:8.8 a loyal partnership for rearing offspring, a. by

86:5.9 sneezing was always a. by some religious expression,

86:5.13 ceremony of bestowing the Holy Spirit was a. by

87:6.16 Most of these oaths were a. by self-torture and self-

93:10.2 Neither his appearance nor departure were a. by

99:4.9 Transition is always a. by confusion, and there will

100:1.5 on the discovery of selfhood a. by self-criticism—

103:2.1 Many spiritual births are a. by much anguish of spirit

103:2.7 Moral choosing is usually a. by more or less moral

114:6.1 general was a. by twelve corps of special seraphim,

119:1.3 Son was a. by a solitary omniaphim who bore

119:1.5 disappeared from our world as he came, a. only by

119:2.4 This Son appeared at noon, unannounced and a.

119:3.3 a strange Material Son, a. by a lone seconaphim,

119:4.2 unknown seraphim, a. by a solitary supernaphim

119:5.1 certified by Immanuel of Salvington and a. by

119:6.2 and departed in full view of everyone, a. by a lone

120:2.4 a. by the termination of an age, the resurrection of

141:9.2 Jesus was a. only by the twelve when he arrived at

143:1.8 with manifest earnestness, a. by marked emotion.

144:9.2 Jesus and the apostles, a. by twenty-five disciples,

147:0.1 During this period Jesus, a. by James and John

148:3.3 these periods of absence, Jesus was a. by only two

152:7.1 April 3, Jesus, a. only by the twelve apostles,

158:4.4 considerably perturbed when this man, a. by

162:6.2 the Hallel, the responsive reading of the Psalms a.

163:6.1 seventy messengers were arriving by couples, a.

167:0.1 When Jesus arrived at Philadelphia, he was a. by

172:3.8 twelve women of the original women’s corps, a. by

174:5.1 a. by Andrew, he returned to the waiting Greeks.

175:0.1 Jesus, a. by eleven apostles, Joseph of Arimathea,

177:3.1 by himself in the hills, a. only by an errand boy.

183:2.4 Judas was a. by over sixty persons—temple guards,

185:0.1 bound, and was a. by about fifty of his accusers,

186:0.2 Jesus, a. by the soldiers who were to crucify him,

188:0.3 Joseph of Arimathea, a. by Nicodemus, had gone

accompanies

23:4.3 This messenger a. the new son of destiny to the

37:3.5 A corps of one hundred a. every Paradise bestowal

52:7.8 A Magisterial Son of judgment a. the Teacher Sons

65:7.7 And still additional spirit ministry a. the action of

107:4.5 a characteristic light, a spirit luminosity, which a. this

accompaniment

166:0.1 the gospel could spread without the a. of miracles

accompaniments

136:5.5 or supposedly superhuman a. of Jesus’ ministry

160:2.10 lower than these superior a. of human maturity.

accompanysee accompany, not

22:9.4 They a. Spirit-fused mortals of the local universe

22:10.7 They very often a. us on our assignments to the

23:4.4 former service, will these sons of destiny a. them?

25:7.1 the work of the seraphic guardians who often a. their

25:8.10 defeat, she would elect to a. her mortal associate.

25:8.10 seraphim always volunteer and are permitted to a.

25:8.11 one of the volunteers is selected to a. the pilgrim.

28:1.2 And these majestic tertiaphim a. this Creator Son

28:5.20 discerners always a. the Censors on any mission

28:6.15 These seconaphim ever a. Those High in Authority

33:3.2 She volunteered to a. Michael on the occasion of his

34:0.1 a new and unique representation of himself to a. this

36:1.3 associated with the Life Carriers and always a. them

36:5.4 The seven adjutant mind-spirits always a. the Life

37:2.3 They always a. Gabriel on his planetary tours and

37:2.8 One of the high duties of the Evening Stars is to a.

39:8.8 guardians during the material life a. their associates

39:9.2 these master seraphim of planetary supervision a.

47:3.12 They are free to a. individuals or selected groups

47:3.12 They often a. survivor groups on periodic visits to

48:3.14 These companions will a. you on the longer trips to

50:3.1 These ascenders a. the prince as advisers in the work

52:1.6 The archangels always a. the Planetary Princes,

54:6.5 and disappointments which invariably a. the sin of

55:8.5 Teacher Sons a. the finaliters to the mansion worlds

55:10.11 the Divine Ministers will undoubtedly a. them.

55:11.3 other readjustments which would probably a. such

87:2.7 strangled in order that an adult ghost might a. and

87:2.8 to dispatch a number of subjects to a. a dead chief;

93:10.9 We know that Adam and Eve are thus destined to a.

113:7.4 they a. you through Jerusem and the associated

116:2.14 the Almighty Supreme; therefore must they ever a.

122:7.3 Joseph virtually forbade Mary to a. him, but it was

125:0.2 refused to go unless his mother would a. them.

125:0.5 to greet his mother and prepared to a. his father on

126:2.1 Mary directed that James should a. her to

128:6.3 Jesus decided to a Jude on his first visit to the temple

132:0.2 one of Gonod’s own employees would a. him as

132:4.5 Jesus refused to a. his friends to the baths because

133:3.6 Ganid observed that Jesus refused to a. them to

133:8.1 notorious shrine of shame, but Jesus declined to a.

138:10.3 and to a. Jesus on those night vigils of prayer and

139:4.10 dared to a. his Master into the very jaws of death.

142:3.21 more worthy utterances to a. the enlarging Yahweh

148:3.3 would summon to a. him any two of the apostles

154:5.2 Jesus selected twelve of the evangelists to a. him;

158:2.5 only the three apostles who were assigned to a. him

167:4.7 some of the apostles were loath even to a. Jesus,

167:6.6 introduced to worship in nature’s outdoors and a.

186:0.3 Since Ruth was determined to a. her mother, Jude

accompany, not

25:7.3 that these companionable creatures cannot a. you,

38:7.3 they do not a. seraphim on assignments beyond the

125:0.4 his mother was not to a. Jesus to the consecration

141:1.1 Jesus besought them not to a. the apostolic group on

177:0.3 These men may not a. me.

accompanyingverb

28:7.4 visitors on your world, a. assigned personalities,

51:3.5 always a. the Planetary Adams on their world

58:3.1 A. these diverse radiations is a form of space-energy

122:7.2 adventurous and aggressive person, insisted on a.

139:3.8 cognizant of the dangers a. the Master’s supposed

158:0.2 only the three who were in the habit of a. Jesus on

163:7.3 Perpetua remained with her illustrious husband, a.

189:4.11 certain of the morontia personalities then a. Jesus.

accompanyingadjective

0:0.4 those who shall read the a. papers dealing with Deity

12:4.15 That is, these myriads of nebulae and their a. suns

29:4.29 can so augment these energies that the a. message

82:5.10 this outmarriage custom with its a. wife stealing

87:3.4 Romans had twelve ghost feasts and a. ceremonies

101:4.10 the spiritual teachings contained in the a. revelation.

102:8.2 We cannot judge religion by the status of its a.

123:0.6 Joseph and five a. kinsmen proceeded on foot;

187:1.8 the abusive scourgings with their a. suffering and

accomplices

174:2.3 thus answered these scribes and their Herodian a.,

accomplishsee accomplishwith not

0:12.8 that Deity trinitization may a. what is nonattainable;

25:8.3 Paradise Companions have nothing especial to a.

28:6.13 seconaphim a. a double purpose in the economy of

29:4.20 They are able to a. much towards the management

37:9.8 They a. for ascending mortals during the traversal of

38:4.3 of assignments it requires two angels to a. the task.

39:3.5 ideal group to achieve a given purpose or to a. a

44:0.21 all I can hope to a. is to make emphatic the fact of

48:4.2 they really a. for us, in our state, just about what

55:3.20 their special ability to a. some definite task which

77:6.5 failing to a. this, they deserted their companions

81:1.3 Climatic evolution is now about to a. what all other

81:2.10 the only way in which man could a. work without

84:5.8 succeeded in doing what revelation failed to a..

91:1.2 If the individual sought to a. anything antisocial,

102:1.2 true wisdom admonishes us to allow faith to a.

118:10.18 To realize providence in time, man must a. the task

120:2.2 repeatedly declined arbitrarily to a. by power and

143:6.1 the will of Him who sent me and to a. His work.

152:6.3 that you can hope to achieve lasting success and a.

160:3.1 Whence the power to a. all this?

171:4.9 Jesus was to a. many things by his death which could

172:3.6 Jesus would attempt to a. by a symbolic appeal.

173:1.9 They did not know how to a. his death, for they

179:2.3 feared those who sought to a. his physical death.

179:4.6 into the night to do what he had set his mind to a..

181:2.22 If you learn to work with your brethren, you might a

accomplishwith not

75:7.7 in trapping Adam and Eve, but Caligastia did not a.

140:7.1 fear we are not yet able to a. this great undertaking

181:2.20 I was not able to a. when I sojourned with you as

accomplishedverb

28:4.7 We do not fully understand just how this is a.,

44:5.7 On Urantia much of their work must be a. over the

49:6.6 The reawakening of these mortals is a. by guardians

70:7.10 This purpose is better a. by athletic games and

75:3.6 discouraged by the little that had been a. toward

77:7.5 This was a. in much the same way as the loyal

81:6.19 an international language, much has been a. by the

97:10.8 successive teachers of Israel a. the greatest feat in

110:2.2 transformation has been a. with your co-operative

127:2.12 Jesus a. all this organization of intellect by the force

127:5.5 Jesus could not consider marriage until that was a.;

133:6.3 they here a. the least of value to the work of the

136:5.4 that his divine will of your choosing may be a.,

139:2.15 glory until the fullness of Peter’s ministry had been a.

141:7.4 Both of these essential revelations are a. in Jesus.

149:1.4 on our part to undertake to explain how they were a.

165:6.3 be baptized with, and I am on watch until this is a..

170:5.14 when they had a. this program of substitution,

182:1.3 Father, I have exalted you on earth and have a. the

accomplishedadjective

142:6.8 Nicodemus was a. in self-development, self-restraint,

accomplishes

40:5.10 transient ministry of the Adjusters a. two things:

accomplishing

78:8.11 of Mesopotamia, climatic changes succeeded in a..

136:8.5 slow, and sure way of a. the divine purpose.

accomplishment

22:7.8 upon the a. of their purpose they immediately

33:8.2 Some are permanent; others disband upon the a. of

40:1.2 is a masterly achievement for an angel, an a. far

42:12.8 7. The a. of divine destinies—supreme, ultimate,

43:8.11 they more nearly quadruple their attainment and a.

48:2.17 require seven days of standard time for their a..

52:6.2 world-wide brotherhood of man is not an easy a..

81:2.1 they released man power for the a. of higher tasks.

81:6.21 liberates man power for the a. of more valuable tasks

84:5.10 prove worthy of all this new and unprecedented a.?

108:2.7 conquest of the third circle even before such an a.

108:5.7 the plan and purpose but as to the actual mode of a..

114:7.11 being limited to the a. of some specific task at hand.

121:8.12 I have chosen that which is best suited to the a. of

130:6.4 will your whole life become one of victorious a..

171:8.10 You will never be held responsible for the a. of that

181:1.9 was thoroughly devoted to the a. of his mission,

accomplishments

11:0.2 exhibited in the superb intellectual a. and mind

44:0.21 races were more advanced in art and other cultural a.

44:1.6 ranks among the highest a. of the celestial musicians.

50:5.10 These human a. are now blended, associated, and

91:6.7 every man, regardless of all other mortal a., can so

110:3.4 realities of everlasting import, those very a. which

131:8.3 is slow and patient in his designs but sure of his a..

139:1.10 this reticence to praise the worthy a. of his friends

180:2.5 ignorantly pray for selfish ease and vainglorious a.,

195:0.2 the inheritance of great a. in philosophy, art,

accordsee accord, one

113:4.5 seem to work in perfect harmony and exquisite a..

118:8.10 treatment which he conceives that God would a.

132:5.17 to take the same profit which he would gladly a.

133:4.7 And even as you a. justice dominated by fairness

159:3.3 remember to a. generous recognition for the most

161:2.4 Jesus lives in perfect a. with the Father’s will.

174:1.1 “Master, James and I are not in a. regarding your

179:4.1 to interfere with the good cheer and social a. of

189:2.4 the entrance of the tomb, apparently of its own a.

191:0.13 Thomas was too proud to go back of his own a. so

accord, one

121:6.8 all with one a. kept their hearts centered on the holy

125:4.3 a. derisively replied, “We might have known; Jesus

153:5.4 And as Peter ceased speaking, they all with one a.

157:3.5 eleven sitting apostles arose to their feet with one a.

167:2.2 And they all with one a. began to make excuses.

173:3.2 people spoke with one a., saying, “The first son.”

177:5.2 the Son of Man, and when they strike with one a.,

185:5.9 And they all shouted with one a., “Crucify him!

192:1.3 with one a. they cast in the net as they had been

194:4.3 continued steadfastly and with one a. in the temple

accordance with, in

1:1.3 then, i. your enlightenment and i. the method by

2:2.3 reactions of a changeless God may seem to vary i.

2:7.3 are i. the plans and technique of the Creator Sons

3:1.7 i. the mass, in response to the physical demands for

3:2.2 unfold i. the eternal purpose of the Universal Father,

3:2.6 detached way but rather i. the dictates of wisdom

3:5.1 the Father does act independently and i the mandates

4:0.1 God created them i. his all-wise and eternal purpose.

4:1.1 who, i. cosmic law, unceasingly labor for the honor

4:2.1 God acts i. a well-defined, unchanging, immutable

4:2.1 i. the local objects, aims, and plans of the finite

4:2.3 varied i. the operating procedures of a local universe

7:1.2 Spirit gravity does not decrease i. the square of the

7:1.3 the drawing power of the center of spiritual gravity i.

7:1.8 I. well-known laws, we can and do measure spiritual

7:1.8 this response is always i. the degree of actuality of all

10:4.7 As a mortal in the flesh you should view the Trinity i.

10:6.4 Judgment, the final application of justice i. the

12:3.10 for mind-gravity function i. this theory of totality.

12:6.6 other nonpersonal ultimates appear to react i. certain

13:4.3 But experiential spiritual presence is i. the underlying

14:2.6 The central universe is organized i. the threefold

14:5.6 and embellished i. the plans of the Eternal of Days.

15:1.1 but according to the records of Uversa, i. older

15:4.1 the phenomenon proceeds i. an ordained technique

15:8.8 are confronted with increasing inability to reckon i.

15:12.1 There presides, i. the nature and gravity of the case,

16:2.5 effectively distribute the Infinite Spirit i. their divine

16:3.9 fosters the fourth segment of the grand universe i.

17:1.1 who were trinitized by the Father, Son, and Spirit i.

18:2.3 have developed their respective spheres entirely i.

18:7.1 Faithfuls of Days rotate in service i. the rulings of

20:8.1 They begin their labors in the local systems and, i.

21:4.1 Creators Sons, and are so classified i. the number of

21:5.9 a Paradise Michael may freely rule i. his concept of

22:0.1 sonship is subdivided into three primary divisions i.

22:9.1 trinitized sons are assigned to the superuniverses i.

25:0.9 I.  inherent nature and attained status, the messenger

25:3.5 enforce the mandates of the conciliators i. the laws

26:1.11 are grouped for presentation i. their functions of

28:5.21 these transactions take place i. established usages

28:6.5 then, i. the findings of the Significance of Origins,

29:4.15 all orders of the Master Physical Controllers i. the

30:1.1 Living beings are classified on Paradise i. inherent

30:1.1 present are grouped i. origin: those of triune origin,

30:1.99 evolves the spirit soul upon the material mind i. the

30:4.23 There are three orders of student spirits i. their

31:0.9 The corps is organized i. the working associations of

31:10.22 Orvonton administrators acting i. a mandate issued

32:3.7 at the start, only i. their degree of kinship to Deity.

33:8.2 constituted and conducted i. their scope and purpose

34:2.3 In each universe the Divine Minister functions i. the

35:1.1 i. the divine purpose and creative plans of a given

35:5.4 the rulings of this order of Sons are i. the spirit of

35:6.1 Thus each of the Most High rulers, i. present policy,

35:6.5 varies in number and personnel from time to time i.

36:3.2 i. formulas previously approved for a new adventure

36:3.3 When, i. approved formulas, the physical patterns

36:3.5 start the required revolutions of matter i. the physical

36:3.8 the evolution of living things must proceed i. the

37:4.3 i. the instructions which constitute their mission in

38:4.4 for reunions every millennium and are all present i.

38:9.5 is i. the original designs and developmental plans of

39:1.8 every such misstep be fairly adjudged i. the creature

39:6.1 This ministry is diversified i. the following seven

40:5.4 mortals are primarily classified i. their relation to

41:0.2 local creations are administratively organized i.

41:0.2 these make their astronomical appearance i. certain

41:2.7 These intelligent creatures adjust their technique i.

42:0.2 The manipulation of universe energy is ever i. the

42:6.6 ultimatons do spread or cluster i their axial velocities

43:2.1 internal matters are adjudicated i. the laws prevailing

44:3.2 homes are fitted up and embellished i. the needs of

44:5.4 Spiritual energy acts i. established laws, just as does

45:0.3 lighted, heated, watered, and energized i. established

45:7.6 the vote is differentially cast i. the recognized and

45:7.6 citizens are thus classified i. their mota achievement.

45:7.7 status and assign suffrage qualifications i. therewith.

49:0.3 planets are numbered serially i. their registration as

49:1.3 the universes are conducted i. law and order.

49:4.7 governmental problems of the planets vary i. the age

49:6.10 mansion worlds i. previous planetary progression.

50:2.5 the affairs of his world domain are largely adjusted i.

50:5.8 Ethical and moral beings can learn how to live i. the

54:3.3 then must the execution of sentence be delayed i. the

55:3.20 i. their special ability to accomplish a definite task

55:6.3 Reproduction is regulated i. planetary requirements

56:7.5 executed exactly i. the technique herewith outlined

58:0.1 The majority of inhabited worlds are peopled i.

58:6.7 mind is a bestowal of the adjutant mind-spirits i.

65:7.2 if Urantia were operating more i. the original plans,

66:4.5 Prince’s staff were divided equally as to sex and i.

67:5.3 for the reconstruction of human society i. his ideas of

68:4.4 had to be done just so—i. the folkways of the tribe.

68:6.3 the population must vary directly i. the land arts and

70:10.3 judgment was rendered i. the injury done.

71:2.12 replaced by legislative enactments i. accepted law.

71:8.1 The universe is administered i. such a plan of

72:2.5 groups of workers, balloting i. economic function.

72:5.8 These shall first be met i. contract, or in the face of

72:9.2 in two voting groups: They will join the first i. their

72:11.1 seven ranks, i ability and experience, by the president

73:5.6 it being thought best to finish the park i. his ideas.

74:7.1 trained intellectually until they were sixteen i. the

76:2.2 i. this custom, Cain and Abel made periodic offerings

76:5.5 the temple of divine service which had been built i.

76:6.2 And i. this mandate of special resurrection, number

77:3.3 and construction was started i. Bablot’s plans.

77:8.5 organized for service with the planetary seraphim i.

82:1.4 sex be gratified in useful channels and i. the mores.

82:5.7 marriages were regulated more i. territorial residence

90:3.3 and i. their understanding, the shamans and scientists

93:6.5 Isaac, the son of Abraham, was born i. the promise

97:9.4 Saul was crowned king by the prophet Samuel i.

100:1.1 child evaluates experience i. the content of pleasure;

101:4.2 Revelators must act i. the instructions which form a

101:9.2 and to evaluate their religious experience i. their

106:2.1 all of this takes place i. the mandates of personality:

107:0.4 following the leading of his Adjuster is living i. the

107:7.3 they adapt, modify, and substitute i. circumstances,

107:7.3 Adjusters are always waiting to act decisively i.

108:1.1 we conjecture that these divine gifts are bestowed i.

108:4.3 Adjusters seem to function i. universe laws quite

109:3.1 the detailed work of Mystery Monitors varies i. the

110:5.6 and every human being must settle these problems i.

111:1.6 Likewise can this mind be made noble and good i.

112:6.3 the personality form will vary directly i. the nature

113:1.2 seraphim are assigned i. human intelligence, destiny,

113:1.4 most men and women are grouped in seven classes i.

113:1.6 seraphic assignments are made i. the attainment of

113:2.3 these appointments are always i. human needs and

114:2.1 and appointed by Gabriel i. the mandate of Michael.

114:3.4 i. an arrangement whereby the returning governor

114:6.17 all his rulings are subject to appeal i. the nature and

114:7.11 i. the corps organization, titular (mortal) heads of

117:3.10 divine presence of the Father and i. the personality

117:4.11 The mechanical creation moves on inexorably i. the

118:7.1 and creature will operates within the limits, and i.

118:8.10 a new and voluntarily assumed restraint i. the moral

118:10.6 a fatherly hand in the stream of cosmic events all i.

120:0.2 act in the drama of the acquirement of sovereignty i.

120:1.6 I function as would our Paradise Father and i. your

120:1.6 guarantee the safe administration of your universe i.

120:2.1 1. I. the usages and in conformity with the technique

120:2.4 4. I. your request, Gabriel and all concerned will

120:2.5 And then, i. your mortal wisdom, minister to the

120:3.3 Live your family and community life i. the practices

121:4.4 after the pattern, and i. the style, of Paul’s Epistles.

121:8.3 Peter died in A.D. 67, and i. the outline approved by

121:8.14 portrayed this narrative i. my concept of its effective

122:5.9 Joseph and Mary were married, i. Jewish custom,

123:2.2 assigned for the performance of definite duties i. the

123:5.14 studied nature in her various moods i. the seasons.

126:3.1 are reckoning time i. the twentieth-century calendar,

130:1.2 “My friend, we are all Jonahs with lives to live i. the

130:1.4 we shall, i. our permission, freely translate his words

130:7.8 Relatively, and i. transcendental attainment, these

131:9.3 Heaven deals with man’s soul i. its purpose.

132:2.6 increasing goodness and diminishing evil in perfect a.

132:5.13 then proceed to administer each portion i. the wise

132:5.15 you may disburse i. your convictions of justice,

132:5.25 I will begin the administration of all my wealth i.

132:7.9 measurably creative i. the degree of dedication to the

133:0.3 Mankind can appropriately be divided into classes i.

134:3.5 I. this arrangement, Jesus stopped off on the return

135:0.1 i. the promise that Gabriel made to Elizabeth in June

136:6.2 his lifework should be organized and prosecuted i.

136:8.1 that Jesus presently decided i. the will of the Father

139:6.3 Nathaniel was disposed to prejudge individuals i. his

140:3.2 to heal the sick i. the will of my Father in heaven.

140:6.5 and adjudges them i. their intents and real desires.”

141:5.2 service of God even while you render such service i.

141:5.4 standardized i. the religious interpretations of even

142:2.2 taught the children of their generation i. the light of

143:2.2 “John indeed taught you the way of righteousness i.

144:2.4 if his son asks unwisely, would hesitate to give i.

146:2.7 because your prayers will be in full a. the Father’s

146:2.10 I will present your petition i. your real needs and

146:2.10 your real needs and desires and i. my Father’s will.”

146:2.14 Jesus referred to praying sincerely and i. one’s

148:2.1 they treated the sick i. all known material methods

151:3.1 your parable i. his own intellectual and spiritual

153:1.3 the final test, to make their vital decisions i. prior

154:4.6 if everybody made an honest effort to live i. his ideas

155:2.2 I. Peter’s instructions the twelve evangelists had less

158:2.4 therefore I consented to be received i. your settled

158:5.3 “I will do this i. my Father’s will and in honor of

158:6.4 except when such things are i. the Father’s will?

158:7.4 his policy of pursuing to the end his earth bestowal i.

162:2.2 They circumcise i. the law on the Sabbath day, but

162:9.5 I. this understanding, Abner and his eleven fellows

163:0.2 The other apostles participated in this training i. their

163:3.4 The Father deals with his creatures i. their needs and

168:1.6 the Master was proceeding i. the limited knowledge

168:4.10 the full right to answer your petitions i. that wisdom

171:2.6 the kingdom would certainly be set up somewhat i.

172:3.15 that Jesus was not going to establish the kingdom i.

172:4.2 much in the receiving box and all giving something i.

174:4.3 lawyer perceived that Jesus had answered not only i.

175:3.2 left to finish their short lease of national life i. their

176:1.7 you insist on interpreting the gospel i. your beliefs.

176:3.7 I. the truth committed to your hands will the Master

177:0.2 the apostles be permitted to spend the time i. their

177:2.5 life is made happy or unhappy, easy or difficult, i. his

178:1.15 fruits in each individual and in each generation i. the

180:4.1 it is i. my promise to send them another teacher.

180:5.10 living readaptative interpretation of relationships i.

181:1.3 put forth your earnest efforts to live i. the spirit of

181:2.21 even a good thought must be modulated i. the status

181:2.23 by your persistent tendency to interpret my gospel i.

185:2.2 and pass judgment on him i. your own laws?”

187:5.2 not entertain the slightest doubt that he had lived i.

187:5.2 laying down his life in the flesh i. his Father’s will.

189:0.1 power to take it up again i. his own determination.”

190:1.5 all this time you have served me i. your oath to me

192:2.8 Remember that the reaping is in i. the sowing.

194:3.6 and every soul received him i. the love for truth and

accorded

3:1.11 co-operation a. these Adjusters by the minds of their

13:4.7 When I am a. a period of release from assignment,

20:6.6 that such inhuman treatment be a. a Son of God,

22:5.3 among the ascendant seraphim are a. this recognition

30:4.28 you are a. a period of leisure for free observation,

30:4.32 Paradise arrivals are a. a period of freedom,

45:6.7 such a mortal child will be a. repersonalization on

49:6.13 status of their parents, are a. personal guardians.

53:4.1 Satan proclaimed that worship could be a. the forces

53:8.2 Satan has not been a. such liberty on Jerusem since

57:8.10 broadcasts to all Nebadon, Urantia was a. full status.

79:8.9 paramount position a. the family, for civilization is

84:4.8 she was treated more considerately, being a. more

84:5.5 The Adamites and Nodites a. women increased

112:5.7 mercy is a. further opportunity for extending its

118:8.10 them that treatment which he himself would be a.,

124:5.6 longer experience rearing this family than was a. to

129:2.7 would never be a. the status of a regular teacher

132:5.17 The fairness of trade and the honest treatment a.

132:5.21 possessors of wealth should be a. the major voice in

135:1.2 almost the respect and veneration a. the high priest,

138:8.11 clear to them that women were to be a. equal rights

150:1.3 ministers were called deaconesses and were a.

167:5.4 only those teachings which a. women equality with

171:8.3 but if the Son of Man had been a. the spiritual rule of

according

2:2.1a. to the eternal purpose which I purposed in my

3:2.1 “He does a. to his will in the army of heaven and

14:5.4 Indefinitely, a. to the length and nature of the

15:1.1 long and uncharted plunge into new space; but a. to

15:5.13 These are the worlds which are built a. to plans and

22:1.9 further classified, a. to origin, nature, and function,

26:4.2 A. to their periodic assignment to the ministry of the

34:6.5 Your power and achievement is “a. to his mercy,

35:8.2 Melchizedek teachers and examiners a. to ability,

36:0.1 Life is constructed a. to plans formulated by the

42:11.5 when expressed as inversely a. to the square of the

43:2.1 administered a. to its own legislative enactments.

47:2.3 probationary creatures are grouped a. to whether

49:5.29 provides for horizontal groupings a. to type, series,

50:4.10 they carry on a. to the plan of the prince’s schools.

52:7.15 a. to His promise, look for a new heaven and a new

54:4.7 and are ascending Paradiseward a. to his eternal plan

55:1.3 to build the morontia temple a. to specifications.

55:2.8 but the elimination of death has not yet occurred a.

64:1.4 glacier, the first a. to the reckoning of geologists.

70:8.8 Social—classes have gradually formed a. to popular

70:11.13 that the fight was carried on a. to approved rules.

71:4.16 establish a progressive society in which they live a.

72:9.2 they will enter the second group a. to their political

89:4.10 meal, a communion service a. to modern usage.

89:6.6 is recorded as being “a. to the word of the Lord.”

89:7.1 properties, and children could be redeemed a. to the

89:9.3 A. to Paul, Christ became the last and all-sufficient

90:5.5 As religion evolved, priests began to specialize a. to

94:8.17 A. to the original teachings of Gautama, salvation

95:3.3 standard is righteousness; who walks a. to its way.”

97:5.5 will live, each one a. to his understanding of God.”

97:6.4 to give every one a. to his ways and a. to the fruit of

101:4.4 religion is to be judged by its fruits, a. to the manner

101:5.9 all a. to the status and temperamental tendency of

101:8.4 The zeal of faith is a. to knowledge, and its strivings

107:2.9 mysterious God fragments can be classified: a. to

109:4.5 a. to the records on Uversa, indwelt fifteen minds

112:1.6 movement through space and a. to time—evolution.

112:3.3 but a. to the prior choosing of the human will, the

112:4.4 the former system of service but will, a. to choice,

115:7.2 All this must be a. to the Father’s plan, which has

118:10.16 has begun to live a. to the trend of the universes;

121:8.3 Mark’s record is in reality the Gospel a. to Peter.

121:8.4 The so-called Gospel a. to Matthew is the record of

121:8.7 at Pella, Isador wrote the Gospel a. to Matthew.

121:8.9 Luke’s Gospel is in some ways the Gospel a. to Paul.

121:8.10 The Gospel a. to John relates much of Jesus’ work

121:8.10 This is the so-called Gospel a. to John the son of

122:8.2 on the eighth day, a. to the Jewish practice, Jesus

122:9.23 servant depart in peace, O Lord, a. to your word,

124:6.7 Joshua’s renowned exploits, a. to Jewish tradition.

126:4.1 when, a. to law, Jesus could conduct the service.

127:6.7 to eat the Passover “a. to the law of Moses.”

130:0.1 They made their journey a. to schedule, and Jesus

135:0.2 John was circumcised a. to the Jewish custom.

139:4.15 in the writing of the so-called “Gospel a. to John,”

139:7.5 has become known as the Gospel a. to Matthew.

140:8.26 trying to mold the disciples and believers a. to some

144:3.19 2. Believing—a. to faith.

144:3.21 4. Intelligent—a. to light.

145:2.2 a. to custom Jesus took the first text from the law,

145:2.5 not a. to the covenant which I made with their

145:2.5 I brought them out of the land of Egypt, but a. to

145:3.1 A. to Jewish teaching it was not permissible even

146:2.15 In everything I will give thanks a. to the will of

148:6.2 A. to the time-honored teachings of the children of

152:6.6 had ascertained that it was “a. to the Father’s will.”

162:2.2 Judge not a. to outward appearances but rather

169:3.1 And while this olden parable is not a. to the gospel

176:3.4 to each he intrusted his goods a. to their abilities;

181:2.7 still set on making this kingdom come a. to your

187:1.2 A. to custom the captain led the procession, carrying

188:1.5 observe the Passover feast a. to the laws of Moses.

189:2.4 body of Jesus from the tomb preparatory to a. it

accordingly

0:12.11 A., in making these presentations about God

6:0.1 A., whenever and however the Father personally

17:3.1 One of each type was a. assigned to service in each

19:2.4 A., whenever in the conduct of the superuniverse

23:2.20 a. they can sometimes detect the probable presence

25:5.3 those of wider significance are dealt with a..

25:8.4 and provision is a. made for companionship, even on

26:2.5 one of the Master Spirits and in nature patterned a.

26:2.5 their creator and are a. diverse from the others.

40:6.3 to the divine family and a. called the sons of God.

43:3.3 a. spoke of their abode in the plural: “There is a river

57:8.8 Your world was a. registered on Jerusem as a

63:4.9 and a. make provision for the eventual separation of

66:2.7 A., fifty males and fifty females of the Andon and

67:2.2 A., appeal was taken to Jerusem, and forthwith

73:4.1 Van well knew of these customs and a. provided

75:2.3 the plans were a. laid for entrapping the mother of

75:6.2 Adam had no liking for war and a. elected to leave

76:4.8 A., Eve was made the head of a commission of

77:1.3 each couple of the corporeal staff was a. granted

77:1.4 original corps of 50,000 was a. brought into being.

77:3.1 A. a council of the tribes was called, and after

86:6.6 fortune, then must human conduct be regulated a..

87:5.3 A., primitive peoples paid more attention to their

91:5.1 are man’s ideals a. elevated from mere human levels

93:4.14 a. had wisely offered these people the bread and

93:8.1 A. Machiventa retired one night to his tent at

94:11.11 A. it began to be taught that all Buddhas were but

95:6.2 A., as the result of a dream, Zoroaster settled

95:6.2 a., Zoroaster created a galaxy of seven gods with

99:0.3 religion must a. quicken its adaptation to this new

101:4.1 A., future students of such a revelation are

112:2.11 A. does science give way to philosophy, while

114:7.1 A., as soon as men and women appear on the stage

118:3.3 of truth wedded to fact become concepts and are a.

119:6.5 Michael’s release, and a. we arranged a suitable

120:0.4 A., did Michael, during the experience of each of

121:8.10 a., in the year A.D. 101 John encouraged Nathan

122:7.7 Joseph a. sought lodgings with distant relatives,

122:8.4 A., they remained in Bethlehem more than a year,

122:9.1 A., Joseph and Mary went up to the temple at

123:0.6 A., they departed from Bethlehem for Nazareth,

123:2.13 a. on August 21, 2 B.C., Mary formally turned Jesus

123:5.1 A., in August of this year Jesus entered upon his

123:5.2 a., Jesus attended his first Passover that year in

127:3.5 A., they went to the temple and heard discussions

128:4.6 A., Jesus consistently sought to suppress everything

128:6.6 A., Jude remained in confinement until the morning

133:3.6 a. Ganid spoke sharply to these women and rudely

134:1.4 a. they had postponed these events, hoping for their

134:1.6 A., a few days after Jesus left with the caravan,

134:3.8 A., we three secondary midwayers completed such

134:8.9 A., it may be seen that the “great temptation” of

135:1.1 A., Zacharias and Elizabeth took their son to Engedi

135:2.3 A., the summer that John was twenty years of age

135:10.1 A., John and the remainder of his disciples began

135:10.3 A., the agents of Herod placed John under arrest.

136:2.1 A., not all who submitted to John’s baptism regarded

136:5.4 A. was Jesus admonished that, while the Adjuster’s

137:3.6 A., the entire countryside was preparing to gather

138:3.5 A., most of the Capernaum Pharisees were present

140:8.1 A., on Thursday Jesus went out from the shore in a

142:6.1 A., Nicodemus had arranged with Andrew to see

144:6.7 A., from that time until after the death of John, two

144:9.1 go into joint council and arrange your affairs a..

144:9.2 A., Jesus and the apostles, accompanied by some

145:2.13 He believed this teaching and behaved a. in all that

145:2.13 A. they believed that Jesus had cast a demon out of

147:6.2 A., it was decided that Jesus would have to be

150:6.3 A., from all parts of central and southern Galilee

150:8.6 a., only the first and last of the benedictions were

150:8.11 A., Jesus stepped down into the crowd which

151:2.1 A., Peter approached the Master, saying: “We are

152:5.5 A. they went by boat to the region of Gennesaret for

154:3.2 A., Herod signed the decree which authorized the

156:5.4 A., it became the habit of our forefathers to believe

156:6.4 and a., that very evening a boat took them across.

157:0.1 A. they installed themselves in Mary’s home and,

157:1.1 A., Peter replied: “Why of course the Master pays

157:6.1 this probable diminution of revenue and had a.

157:6.7 A., the apostles heard much that was new as Jesus

157:7.5 A., Jesus said to the twelve: “Lay in provisions and

158:0.2 A., only Peter, James, and John shared even a part

159:4.1 A., Nathaniel asked: “Master, could you trust me to

162:0.1 A., they passed down the eastern shore of the lake

162:2.6 A., Eber,with two assistants was dispatched to arrest

163:5.2 A., David, with the help of his messenger corps,

164:3.11 or a holy prophet; a. he did as Jesus directed him.

164:4.8 a., when they recalled Josiah, they attempted to

165:0.2 and there was, a., an absence of miracle working.

166:2.1 they were, a., posted on the outskirts of the city

166:2.3 A., when Simon Zelotes observed the Samaritan

167:1.1 A., about forty of these leading men were bidden to

167:4.4 A., Jesus said to his apostles: “Let us prepare to go

171:1.5 A., David betook himself to Philadelphia, having

171:6.1 a., Zaccheus sought to press through the crowd, but

171:8.6 master said, ‘I will a. make you ruler over five cities

172:3.6 A., Jesus called Peter and John, and after directing

172:3.7 A., several thousand of these visitors flocked forth to

173:1.3 A., accredited money-changers erected their booths

173:2.2 A., when Jesus had just begun his discourse on “The

174:1.1 A., Peter broke in on the conversation dealing with

174:2.1 A., several groups of learned men were designated

174:4.3 A., he said: “Of a truth, Master, you have well said

177:4.11 A. was Judas always inclined to assign to Jesus

183:1.2 A., Jesus elected to lay down his life in the flesh in

183:2.4 A., when Judas started out from the temple, he was

183:4.2 a., in this greatest of all crises in their lives, Andrew

184:3.14 A., Caiaphas rushed over to the side of Jesus and,

185:1.4 Pilate a. had the shields of the emperor put up on

187:2.2 A., after Jesus’ clothes had been removed, he was

187:5.8 arrived at Golgotha, they did a. to the two thieves,

190:3.1 A., after Mary had pledged all the women to secrecy

192:1.7 Jesus knew the fish were there and a. directed the

192:4.2 A., over five hundred believers from the environs of

192:4.4 A., early the next day, the eleven left Bethsaida for

accords

12:3.10 this estimate is probably far from accurate, it a.,

33:3.3 the Son always a. the Spirit a co-ordinate position

195:7.18 No appreciation of art is genuine unless it a.

accost

146:4.3 heard of his fame as a healer, made bold to a. him

183:3.2 As Judas strode forward to a. the Master, there the

accosted

133:3.6 they were a. by two public women.

163:2.4 this young man a. him and said: “Master, I would

174:5.1 Philip was a. by a delegation of strangers, a group

177:0.3 David Zebedee a. Jesus, saying: “You well know,

192:1.9 to be thus a. by the fish merchants of Tarichea,

accountnoun

12:1.13 this tentative estimate takes no a. of architectural

19:5.10 if the action of such Spirits is not taken into a..

26:1.14 Their story, with an a. of the seraphim and cherubim,

28:6.6 a living trial balance, a current statement of your a.

42:3.13 Neither does it take into a. the pre-emergent stages

43:5.15 And this takes no a. of the numerous Vorondadeks,

46:4.7 residential and administrative areas takes no a. of

51:3.2 beautiful centers of culture by the fragmentary a. of

58:2.3 And all of this takes no a. of their catalogue of more

64:7.12 Sangik ancestry of modern peoples must take into a.

74:8.7 The Old Testament a. of creation dates from long

74:8.12 And so this a. found its place among those writings

79:8.15 with greater accuracy than any other similar a.,

82:4.4 The reason for holding the wife to stricter sex a.

85:1.2 Men failed to take into a either erosion or the results

94:3.8 It has failed to take into a. that what may be finite-

97:9.8 the lengthy and prosaic a. of the sacred history

101:2.17 revelation, can afford any sort of intelligent a. of the

110:4.4 Adjusters will give good a. of their stewardship,

124:2.4 Jesus did not suffer much on a. of this trait because

135:5.1 In order to understand John’s message, a. should be

139:6.5 but leave Nathaniel to give a. of himself to God.”

139:7.5 Matthew gave an excellent a. of himself,

157:7.1 Andrew had not thought it of serious a. that Judas

171:8.6 on being called to a., reported: ‘Lord, behold, here

176:3.8 In the next world you will be asked to give an a. of

191:0.4 Peter thought Jesus did not come to them on a. of

accountverb

11:5.9 Nor do the pulsations of this zone a. for the

19:4.2 present activities hardly a. for their assignment in

24:7.1 how can we a. for the continuous disappearance of

32:5.3 disconnected, and wholly unsuited properly to a.

42:8.6 it does not a. for the cohesion of proton to proton

49:2.14 Nonbreathers a. for the remaining one and one-half

68:2.4 instinct in natural man is hardly sufficient to a. for

87:4.5 enabled man to a. for both good luck and bad luck

90:2.6 unless he could offer a plausible excuse to a. for the

115:6.8 And these dual motions seem to a. for most of the

162:2.5 They could not otherwise a. for Jesus’ boldness in

172:5.9 Thomas was at a loss to a. for Jesus’ conduct on

175:1.22 Do you not understand that you must a. for all of

183:3.4 But the traitor had to do something to a. for his

189:2.4 —without any visible means to a. for such motion—

189:4.9 they were at a loss to a. for the orderly arrangement

accountable

98:7.9 Such well-meaning teachers must not be held a. for

accounted

9:7.4 the phenomenon of reflectivity can be a. for only by

21:4.6 they are a. experientially worthy and competent

38:2.2 For all who “shall be a. worthy to attain the mansion

74:8.13 the theory of the fall of man or superman which a.

88:4.7 the grip of magic on the race in that it a. for death.

90:1.2 many of the women hysteric, these two types a. for a

122:4.3 hence was Joseph also a. as of the “house of David.”

135:5.2 a system of belief that a. for the sufferings and

171:3.4 their Master, a. for the outward courage displayed

174:3.2 who are a. worthy to attain the worlds to come,

accounting

49:2.12 are mid-breathers, altogether a. for ninety-eight

156:5.4 a. for these unusual emotions by remarking: ‘The

157:3.5 his enemies greatly feared him, a. for his powers

169:2.3 required that he should give a. of his stewardship

171:8.6 when these stewards were called together for an a.,

175:1.22 shall require of this people an a. for the way they

175:1.22 And if you go on in your evil ways, this a. may be

176:3.4 And then there came to the a. he who had received

176:3.4 confess that you knew I would require of you an a.

accountsnoun

89:8.7 A just man was one who had paid all a. to the

159:1.4 they had begun to conduct this examination of a.,

176:2.8 a. based on the memories of what the Master said

accountsverb

34:2.3 origin a. for the diverse techniques in the function of

36:5.12 that gift of living things which a. for their ability to

51:4.6 This a. for the origin of slavery on the planets during

52:2.9 a. for the presence of so many defective individuals

58:2.10 conducting regions in the superstratosphere that a.

88:1.8 Belief in skull fetishes a. for much of later-day head-

accredit

20:4.3 They receive and a. Adjusters on their return to the

174:4.6 in the Psalm which you a. to David, he himself,

accredited

4:1.7 the workings of the a. spirit intelligences of the

13:1.7 Sons of God when, and after, they are fully a. and

15:7.1 made to order and is peopled by a. personalities.

15:11.2 are tarrying on Uversa, a. for transport to Havona.

18:6.1 liaison personalities a. by the Paradise Trinity to the

26:4.11 who have been a. for the Paradise ascent will part

27:0.2 returns as the a. deliverer of this isolated world,

30:4.1 are denominated ascending pilgrims when a. for the

30:4.11 Those a. beings who have, for any reason, been

30:4.22 life of the local universe and are now a. spirits.

38:9.13 a. midway creatures will be mustered into the ranks

39:4.17 the system—the a. graduates of the mansion worlds.

40:2.2 liberated Adams and Eves are a. as ascending

45:6.8 This service of parental ministry may be later a. on

119:3.3 Son, accompanied by a lone seconaphim, a. by the

126:3.8 tucked away in this partially a. Book of Enoch;

134:3.6 teachers were chosen, supported, and fully a. by

173:1.3 a. money-changers erected their booths in the

176:3.2 Kingdom builders, the a. citizens of the heavenly

accrediting

121:8.5 intent to deceive in a. the production to Matthew.

accretion

15:5.9 They grow by meteoric a. and by minor collisions.

41:3.9 capture of meteors by the a. of energy-material at

41:10.3 Both the gas-contraction and the solid-a. worlds are

57:6.10 and was still growing rapidly by meteoric a..

90:2.11 medicine men became very wealthy through the a. of

accretions

15:5.10 the dense dark islands are the direct result of the a.

42:4.9 by association with larger a. of materializing energy.

accrue

54:6.6 Gradually benefits began to a..

83:8.2 True, indeed, much spiritual progress may a.

110:7.10 humbly receive credit that may a. as a result of my

119:0.5 Though numerous incidental benefits a to the worlds

accrued

65:4.10 gains already a. are sufficient to justify the Urantia

69:2.7 the success which a. from patient practice was

accrues

101:1.5 that faculty of human personality which a. as a

accruing

132:5.8 6. Genius wealth—riches a. from the rewards of the

accumulate

15:5.9 circulating in space, small planets may slowly a..

69:5.13 Individuals would a. property for years just to create

69:9.3 Man not only craves to a. property; he desires to

90:2.11 shaman would a. practically all the material wealth

132:5.18 No noble man will strive to a. by the enslavement of

165:4.11 1. How much wealth did you a.?

accumulatedverb

25:4.12 the wisdom and experience you have already a.;

16:9.3 but not of experiential values a. during the mortal life

57:8.20 Meteors falling into the sea a. on the ocean bottom,

69:5.8 were among the earliest form of property to be a.,

72:4.3 the funds for meeting such expenses being a. by the

127:6.14 As a child Jesus a. a vast body of knowledge;

132:5.22 if aught of your wealth has been a. by dishonest

accumulatedadjective

16:7.4 and to select an approach based on a. experience.

25:3.17 they continue to function as quartets of a. cosmic

27:7.6 the expression of the a. emotions of the ages,

29:4.33 they are empowered to release these a. energies.

61:0.3 The a deposits of the five periods of this fifty-million

68:3.5 revealed religion, from the a. experience of the races,

69:0.3 but all human institutions are merely the a. mores of

70:11.6 The mores were the raw material of a. experience

71:0.1 statecraft is merely the a. technique for adjusting the

81:6.44 now society is plunging forward under the force of a.

88:2.7 Concerning the a. fetish writings which religionists

90:5.3 mystery cults was just one long performance of a.

94:12.7 of Michael, unencumbered by the a. doctrines and

107:3.8 correlate this a. data in order that such knowledge

111:7.5 the experience of the individual opposed by the a.

132:5.2 a wise and efficient steward of your a. wealth,

132:5.17 such honestly a. wealth endows its possessor with

139:12.10 the mobilization of all the a. hate, hurt, malice,

193:4.1 view of the a. enlightenment of succeeding centuries.

accumulates

47:0.3 finaliter population which a. in these older and more

101:5.12 valuable testimony of the actual experience which a.

accumulating

30:4.31 unrevealed mission of this a. host of the perfected

31:0.13 They are indeed the a. tried and true souls of time

31:7.4 possible assignment of some of the a. corps of the

31:10.13 the mission of the gradually a. reserves of perfected

36:4.8 every universe in Orvonton harbors such an a.

40:10.7 they represent a slowly a. body of insight-deepening

41:5.1 from a sun until the rising internal pressure of a.

70:2.20 to liberate those ever-a. emotions and energies

accumulation

15:5.10 these dark islands have come into being by the a. of

27:5.3 And this living a. of knowledge is distinct from the

41:7.6 The a. and transmission of universal space-energies.

58:6.3 They do not evolve as the result of the gradual a. of

59:3.9 This is the a. of secondary subsidences.

61:7.11 the center of ice a. moved considerably northward.

69:5.2 Thus the a of individual capital and group wealth led

69:5.3 The basic urges which led to the a. of capital were:

69:9.3 The later capital-a. and property-inheritance mores

69:9.6 insecurity prevented the outward a. of capital.

73:7.2 the date of the a. of the reserves of the violet race

81:3.3 years as the result of the mere a. of dirt and trash.

81:6.8 of civilization must always await the a. of scientific

84:8.2 Property a. is becoming an instrument for

92:3.9 Religion facilitated the a. of capital; it fostered

99:6.3 a. of vested interests with increase of secularization

100:1.7 Cosmic growth thus attends on the a. of meanings

101:6.4 The evolutionary type of knowledge is but the a. of

117:5.13 character represents the creature’s capital a. of

118:8.5 provided for the slow a. of the racial heritage of

118:10.14 2. Mans increasing control—the gradual a. of the

132:5.15 any injustice involved in the unfair a. of wealth by

169:1.4 covered by the dust of time and obscured by the a.

193:4.3 Judas was impelled, by the a. of his emotional

accumulations

58:7.1 And when it does emerge from below all the a. of

58:7.9 older conglomerates represents the sedimentary a. of

69:5.6 3. Vanity—longing to display one’s property a..

69:5.13 A. of wealth early became the badge of social

117:5.10 The mind-experience a. of the seven adjutant

147:3.1 bubble up at irregular intervals because of gas a. in

169:1.15 spiritually blinded by the material cares and a. of

177:4.11 And all these a. of human resentment and bitter

accuracy

29:4.38 perform with almost intelligentlike precision and a..

29:4.38 more computations with even greater delicacy of a.,

77:2.12 with great a., introducing the year of 365 days.

79:8.15 And this story presents, with greater a. than any

101:7.2 with sensitivity to meanings and a. of evaluation.

accurate

2:7.1 relatively complete, locally a., and personally true.

12:3.10 While this estimate is probably far from a., it accords

19:4.7 conclusions are not always a. forecasts of Censor

41:3.10 to utilize such suns as universe lighthouses or a.

76:3.10 were more or less a., their health provisions were,

84:4.1 progress of marriage itself is a reasonably a. gauge

97:8.1 other more or less a. records of Hebrew history.

accurately

15:6.11 because of this function that we can locate them a.

19:4.7 We very a. determine the probable result of the

61:7.10 And Urantia geologists have very a. deduced the

65:6.1 It is impossible a. to determine, simultaneously,

70:2.19 so that you may the more a. visualize what war’s

70:11.14 the status of any civilization may be a. determined

118:7.1 forecast the decision of some associate most a.,

accursed

70:10.6 and her thighs shall rot, and the woman shall be a.

162:2.9 Do you not know that such untaught people are a.

accusation

38:2.4 although greater in power and might, bring no a.

184:2.8 And again Peter denied the a..

185:2.1 asked, “What a. do you bring against this fellow?”

185:3.2 “And now about the third a. against you, are you

187:1.3 Pilate reminded them that such an a. was part of

accusations

124:1.4 this was the most serious of all the a. which had thus

151:3.14 opportunity to find cause for offense and for a.

168:3.3 numerous other a. of flouting the Jewish sacred

169:0.3 to formulate their charges and to crystallize their a..

184:2.11 how cleverly he had eluded the a. of the servants,

184:3.6 Jesus made no reply to their many false a..

184:3.8 The very best refutation of their false a. was the

185:2.15 When Jesus heard these a., he well knew that he had

185:4.3 priests and the Sadducees and, giving ear to their a.,

accuse

147:6.4 have long to wait for their opportunity to a. Jesus

162:3.3 If Jesus forbade stoning the woman, they would a.

162:3.3 If Jesus remained silent, they would a. him of

164:4.4 for every Pharisee who dared to a. and denounce

184:2.6 When Peter heard the maid a. him, he denied all

accused

70:10.5 When poison was administered, if the a. vomited, he

70:10.6 the a. wife was made to drink the nasty potion.

88:4.7 The a. individual usually confessed guilt, even when

90:3.7 his own witchcraft, in which event no one was a..

120:4.1 so unworthy children of Michael, who had a. their

132:4.8 Meeting a poor man who had been falsely a.,

184:5.8 were agreed upon while the a. prisoner was absent.

185:8.1 Jesus was arrested without indictment; a. without

accuser

139:3.9 even James’ a. and informer, who attended his trial

accusers

38:2.4 in spiritual status, but they are not your judges or a..

100:7.1 Master standing before his a., “Behold the man!”

124:1.4 so in Jesus marched, fearlessly confronting his a..

147:6.4 said Jesus to the a.: “You are indeed zealous for the

162:3.1 evil repute was brought into his presence by her a.

162:3.5 upon the ground for the benefit of her would-be a.

162:3.5 Jesus said: “Woman, where are your a.?

184:2.5 Peter saw no way of safely escaping from these a.;

184:2.8 Peter sought to escape contact with his a. by going

184:3.19 And these impassioned a. are exasperated by the

185:0.1 Master was accompanied by about fifty of his a.,

185:2.1 When Jesus and his a. had gathered in front of

185:2.15 Jewish court, and so did John Zebedee and his a.,

185:2.15 Even when Pilate bade him answer his a., Jesus

185:2.16 standing there in majesty before his bloodthirsty a.

185:3.2 do you take this question from these others, my a.

185:3.7 Pilate went to the chief priests and the a. of Jesus

185:4.1 Jesus was followed by his a. and an increasing

186:0.1 As Jesus and his a. started off to see Herod, he

accusing

53:1.2 “did not bring against him an a. judgment but simply

97:4.3 pointing a reproving and a. finger at them, Amos

148:6.9 Eliphaz grew more stern, a., and sarcastic.

150:9.2 they jostled Jesus and, pointing a. fingers at him,

164:3.8 occasion which they seek for a. the Son of Man.”

184:3.14 shaking his a. finger in the Master’s face, said: “I

accustomed

52:1.2 By this time man is well a. to standing erect.

70:1.13 neighboring tribes were a. to go out in semifriendly

78:7.1 The river dwellers were a. to rivers overflowing their

119:3.4 Michael appeared in his a. place on Salvington,

119:5.3 appearing thereafter in his a. place on Salvington.

120:3.12 we saw him no more in his a. place until his return as

123:4.5 much of the dry season this was his a. playroom.

128:4.8 Mary becoming a. to Jesus’ being away from home.

137:6.5 Each of you must now return to his a. work just as

138:8.11 but early became a. to, Jesus’ treatment of women;

143:3.1 They had hardly become a. to living and working

150:9.3 his followers were not a. to seeing their beloved

156:3.2 the apostles and the evangelists were becoming a.

Achaia

121:8.8 Luke wrote in the year 82 in A..

133:2.5 for Corinth, the capital of the Roman province of A..

139:1.12 was finally apprehended and crucified in Patrae in A..

aches

174:5.9 heart a. for my people, and my soul is distraught by

achievesee achievewith cannot or never or not

1:0.5 when they do a. this destiny, they will, in all that

1:3.7 increasingly spiritual and ultimately to a. oneness

1:4.7 God-knowing mortal can a. the philosophic miracle

4:4.2 God is immutable; but not until you a. Paradise

5:1.2 circumstances in which you may a. the goal of the

6:5.4 the Son unite to personalize a Creator Son, they a.

10:0.3 how the Infinite could a. threefold and co-ordinate

13:2.9 you will a. a partial understanding of the Secrets of

14:2.8 attain Deity, to a. Paradise, and to know the Father.

14:3.4 circle, until they finally attain the Deities and a.

16:3.18 in their attempts to a. comprehension of the Deity

17:3.1 seven types is required in order to a. the perfect

19:2.4 to a. the maximum of administrative wisdom,

20:0.5 such as mortal creatures, a. this status by experiential

20:5.7 never fail to a. the goal of the bestowal mission.

21:3.23 7. To a. higher relationship with the Supreme Being.

22:5.4 many are translated and a. Paradise and, along with

22:7.6 Paradise-Havona personalities—finally a. their goal,

24:7.3 one quarter of those who a. the divine embrace never

26:1.10 evolutionary seraphim can a. the spiritual levels of

26:4.11 expecting to a., as seraphim, perfection of

26:6.2 It is in this circle that ascenders a. a new realization

26:6.3 to a. the eternal and existential Deities of Paradise.

26:7.1 the attempt to a. the personality recognition of the

26:8.1 go to Paradise to a. an understanding contact with

26:8.1 the descending pilgrims a. a new comprehension of

31:1.2 Havona natives must a. experiential developments in

31:2.4 finaliters a. a touching and profound affection for

31:8.1 the effort to a. comprehension of the nature and

32:3.15 Each requires the other to a. completion of function,

32:5.4 human beings die because, having failed to a. the

35:3.19 thus a. co-ordination of experience preparatory to

37:5.11 These beings may not attain Paradise, but they a. an

38:8.3 the gifted individuals may a. limited seraphic service.

38:9.8 The primary ministers can a. liaison co-operation

38:9.8 able to a. practical utilization of the entire energy

39:0.11 hope to a. the highest possible level of experiential

39:3.5 form the most ideal group to a. a given purpose

39:8.1 and in these very realms of their nativity some a.

39:8.4 angels sometimes a. Paradise in a much shorter time

39:8.7 these guardians attempt, and undoubtedly a.,

40:1.1 seraphim also a. the status of ascendant sonship.

40:4.1 When the mortals of time fail to a. the survival of

40:5.10 All God-seeking souls of this type a. eternal life

40:10.12 a finaliter will sometime a. as a seventh-stage spirit

43:8.4 on the constellation training worlds you are to a.

43:8.7 3. A. simultaneous adjustment to fellow morontians

43:8.8 like and unlike yourself, a. intellectual harmony with

43:9.5 glory of it augments as you a. increased capacity for

45:7.1 planets, where those mortals who fail to a. fusion

47:8.7 the mansion world students a. a status which is

47:10.7 ascenders of time who are destined to a. the portals

48:6.28 Mansion world students a. cosmic perspective—

48:6.37 the self element that exhausts, not the effort to a..

48:8.1 perfection by which ascenders a. the goal of time—

51:5.7 Having failed to a. race harmonization by Adamic

52:6.2 Unaided social evolution can hardly a. such happy

55:7.4 when the youngest world—the last to a. light and life

56:6.1 they a. perfect unity; likewise, when they create,

56:6.4 While ascending mortals a. power comprehension of

56:9.10 no matter if you a. attainment of God the Sevenfold,

65:8.4 desire—the choice of survival and the decision to a.

74:3.3 the folly of attempting to a. planetary advancement

75:4.6 evil because it represented the wrong way to a.

79:2.5 The failure of India to a. the hegemony of Eurasia

79:6.8 The yellow man was first to a. a racial solidarity—

91:1.2 attempted to gratify his baser emotions or to a.

93:4.15 Melchizedek came to a. two tasks: to keep alive the

94:5.7 the first to a. some measure of freedom from the fear

100:2.6 transcend space, vanquish time, and a. the eternal

100:4.6 If each day or each week you a. an understanding

106:6.1 we deem it impossible to a. the full revelation of

106:6.3 the Trinity Absolute will a. final expression in the

106:6.4 We do not know how an absolute function can a.

106:8.22 second level of the Trinity of Trinities could ever a.

106:9.2 except for experience, no creature could a. even a

109:0.1 so does the indwelling Adjuster a. skill for the next

109:1.4 they a. a reality of attainment that is eternally theirs.

110:1.2 help evolving mortals to a. a better understanding

110:5.3 Adjuster attempts to a. only that which the will of

110:6.14 to make the remaining circles, and a. the final stage

111:1.4 decisions which enable you to a. Adjusterlikeness,

111:1.8 Adjusters strive to a. the spiritual goals of thought

111:7.5 this soul did a. a fair degree of happiness and success

112:2.15 The purpose of cosmic evolution is to a. unity of

112:7.9 acquired immortality through sincere efforts to a.

113:7.5 guardians of destiny a. the circles of Seraphington.

113:7.8 a. ultimate spirit two-in-oneness, repercussing in a

116:1.5 whereas spirit may a. perfection of development,

116:4.11 can a. the maximum of experiential participation in

116:4.11 for the descending personalities, who thereby a.

116:5.14 the motions of mass never ceases until they a victory

116:6.6 evolutionary power of the Almighty to a. completion

117:0.2 If all grand universes should ever relatively a. the full

117:1.2 both descenders and ascenders a. mutuality of

117:1.4 in the incarnations of his Sons, who thereby a. the

117:2.6 status will a. completion (in the energy-spirit sense

117:4.1 are reflections of his efforts to a. reality of self and

117:4.12 so does the Supreme a. destiny on deity levels.

117:5.2 a. finite time-space Deity synthesis in the Supreme.

117:5.14 finite creatures for their inability ever to a. more

117:6.18 doubt that even such a divine gift can a. the task of

117:6.20 the seven superuniverses require each other to a. the

118:9.3 expression, will man a. perfected control thereof.

118:10.14 Man, the civilized, will someday a. relative mastery

118:10.15 they too a. a settledness indicating the exhaustion

120:2.2 I suggest that you graciously a. all you have

120:3.10 and a. the surrender of your consciousness of

130:7.7 surviving mortals a. identity in a seven-dimensional

132:3.7 when it does once a. this divine goal,it can never end

132:3.9 progression for every soul seeking to a. identity with

133:5.7 philosophy will begin to a. unity in the intelligent

133:5.8 How can the finite mind of man a. a logical, true,

140:5.3 Jesus did not expect his followers to a. impossible

141:5.2 You can a. the unity of the service of God even

148:6.3 Job did a. great victories; even in the very face of

152:6.3 you can hope to a. lasting success and accomplish

156:5.2 a. the evolvement of the soul of immortal destiny.

160:2.6 Without the love of a home, no child can a. the full

160:4.14 face facts and adjust them to ideals can a. wisdom.

177:4.9 to trade off his disappointment in failing to a. glory

181:2.11 the sword, while they who labor in the spirit a. life

184:4.5 that he cannot spiritually attain or intellectually a.?

195:7.22 of material things in an effort to a. a spiritual goal.

196:3.34 The great challenge to modern man is to a. better

achievewith cannot or never or not

1:7.2 Man does not a. union with God as a drop of water

26:7.4 They do not a. residential status on Paradise until

28:4.10 together; two would not be able to a. the answer.

32:5.4 human beings die because, having failed to a. the

45:7.1 planets, where those mortals who fail to a. fusion

51:5.7 Having failed to a. race harmonization by Adamic

52:6.2 Unaided social evolution can hardly a. such happy

54:6.10 I did not a. a full comprehension of these

80:0.1 the European blue man did not of himself a. a great

101:7.2 Moral cowards never a. high planes of philosophic

102:6.6 Reason alone cannot a. harmony between infinite

177:4.9 to trade off his disappointment in failing to a. glory

achievedsee achievedwith never or not

0:3.21 the eternal and infinite I AM a. Deity liberation from

0:3.22 theoretical I AM a. the realization of personality

0:7.6 Having a. existential Deity expression of himself in

14:5.1 And there is a definite task to be a. on each of the

14:5.5 are able to equip themselves to traverse “a.” space

15:10.23 persist until such time as their co-ordination is a.

19:2.5 unattained level of wisdom may possibly be a. by the

20:6.4 when he has a. perfection of attunement with his

31:3.6 They have a. the present limit of creature perfection

32:3.9 The perfection of creatures of time, when finally a.,

35:0.7 and having a. this threefold expression, they

39:0.9 Manotia has a. all seven of the seraphic services,

39:1.5 Such seraphim have all a. Paradise and the embrace

39:1.6 the bestowal attendants have a. the highest service

40:2.2 continuing until they have found God and have a.

40:10.7 so is it with those Son-fused mortals who have a.

43:8.4 attained Jerusem citizenship and a. the willingness to

48:4.12 the past savors of things already mastered and a.;

51:7.5 an administration of planetary activities has been a..

55:3.22 until a world has a. one language, one religion,

55:11.7 Jesus, as a man among men, personally a. the status

56:6.4 likely to until they have a. seventh-stage-spirit status,

57:5.2 Today, your sun has a. relative stability, but its

62:7.7 Biologic evolution had once again a. the human

63:7.2 their immediate descendants only a. Spirit fusion.

64:6.28 no cultural conquest of the world races had been a.

65:3.4 seven thousand favorable strains which could have a.

65:4.1 Nebadon life designs, and it is of record that we a.

79:2.5 superior stocks would have a. a higher civilization.

79:3.4 Sethite priests entered India and very nearly a. the

79:5.8 yellow races are the only human stocks that ever a.

79:7.2 forged ahead of the Yangtze villages and had a. an

86:6.7 man therein a. a natural consciousness of relative

94:8.17 the original teachings of Gautama, salvation is a.

94:11.8 The evolution of a concept of the Absolute was a.

96:7.8 they built, concept upon concept, until they had a.

98:1.3 And the Greeks would have eventually a. a true

101:7.3 new formulations of principles and standards are a.;

103:5.5 Human happiness is a. only when the ego desire of

105:2.9 the I AM by virtue of which there was a. threefold

107:2.8 many who have a. unusual distinction during the

108:2.3 that it has a. in potential the co-ordination of the

109:2.11 The superacting Adjusters are those who have a. the

110:2.5 the Adjuster’s will has a. personality expression.

110:7.4 of the endowment of an Adjuster, can only be a.

111:5.4 service in eternity—all these are a. (in spirit) now

112:7.6 And having a. the status of a true universe value,

112:7.9 they together have a. the evolution of a member of

113:7.8 the two beings have a. spiritual bi-unification on

115:7.1 Father-I AM has a. relatively complete liberation

116:5.17 control over the material creation has been a.; still

117:7.13 spirit, in the presence of personality, will have a. the

117:7.14 the Almighty will have a. co-ordinate development,

117:7.17 The time universes will have a. the fulfillment of

118:6.6 time, having a. partial escape from time sequence,

118:8.9 system settled in light and life has experientially a.

118:9.6 that in these very mechanics Deity has a. one phase

118:10.15 pictures of the beauty of a. goodness attained

119:8.3 Michael a. the revelation of the diversified wills of

121:4.3 Man’s soul a. liberty by living in harmony with

124:4.9 Jesus a. the satisfaction of effecting an increasingly

126:0.1 before Jesus a. a large measure of communication

133:1.2 I a. the deliverance of the assaulted lad; that was

133:7.11 the indwelling spirit which has been a. by the self,

133:7.12 this victory is a. in the overcoming of evil with the

136:3.4 The former was a. on the day of his baptism when

136:4.1 retirement until the work of John a. its purpose,

155:6.3 from a racial faith inherited to a personal faith a.

155:6.8 Human unity and mortal brotherhood can be a.

156:2.4 These so-called heathen a. a good understanding

161:1.7 this Son had a. the manifestation of personality to

171:4.9 by Jesus’ death which could never have been a. by

176:2.3 where I have lived this life in the flesh and a. the

181:1.8 a God-knowing individual who has a. the triumph

184:4.6 The Son of Man has finally a. the realization of

196:1.1 Jesus was a religious man who, by faith, a. the

196:2.2 that sublime consciousness of a. divinity which led

achievedwith never or not

14:4.19 but who have not yet a. that spiritual development

47:8.3 the actual working identity many times is not a. until

109:6.3 personality attainment can never be a. through this

129:4.1 not yet a. the complete mastery of his human mind;

achievement—see achievement, spiritual

0:2.15 the time-space experiential a. of creature-Creator

0:2.15 The Supreme Being is personally experiencing the a.

0:5.4 potential of co-ordinate attainment, progressive a.,

2:7.9 art, and the grandeur of genuine character a..

5:2.6 The self-realization of such an a. is mainly, though

5:6.3 Neither is personality a progressive a..

11:9.8 ascended from the lowly spheres of space, such an a.

14:6.7 Havona affords the Father supreme a. gratification.

14:6.17 satisfaction of absolute coexistence with divine a..

16:7.6 in the attainment of ascending levels of cosmic a..

20:8.1 in accordance with experience and a., are advanced

21:3.1 Until the a. of bestowal-earned sovereignty, he

21:3.6 the personality a. of the Universe Mother Spirit.

21:5.6 With the a. of supreme local universe sovereignty,

23:3.3 situations where personality is essential to the a. of

25:4.17 delay, facilitating progress, and counseling a..

25:7.2 light and life there is always time for worship and a..

26:5.4 This course of a. is quantitative, qualitative, and

26:5.5 advancement, but a. is the final and supreme test.

26:7.1 meet the demands of the high goal set for their a.

28:6.18 action, and a. is the child of imaginative adventure.

28:6.18 inherent in this capacity for a. is the responsibility

34:2.6 a transcendent development and unprecedented a.

34:6.5 Your power and a. is “according to his mercy,

37:10.5 From each level of a. these advancing mortals reach

39:1.10 Behind lie the realms of a., realms grown familiar by

39:4.7 attainment of each ascendant goal is a factual a.,

39:4.13 profound satisfaction—consciousness of a.

40:1.2 of sonship with God is a masterly a. for an angel,

40:7.5 heights of eternal a. which are spread out before

42:12.7 6. A. of spirit levels.

43:8.11 double their personal potentials of universe a. by

44:7.1 attempt to portray this unique field of spirit a., but

44:7.4 technique of the never-ending a. of Godlikeness—

44:8.3 all such satisfactions of artistic a. and expressionful

44:8.5 This is the a. of equality of the satisfaction of self-

45:7.6 are thus classified in accordance with their mota a..

45:7.8 until these Material Sons certify to the a. of mota

46:2.7 perfection of mechanical technique and physical a.

47:5.3 the third is a world of great personal and social a.

47:9.1 The experience on this sphere is the crowning a. of

48:4.9 work of assisting their fellows in the a. of thought

48:4.12 it bespeaks work, effort, and a.; but the past savors

48:4.18 struggle for developmental progress and noble a..

50:4.10 From such a world center of culture and a. there

50:7.1 where faith and sublime confidence are essential to a.

52:2.6 But the great social a. of the prince’s epoch is the

52:6.2 disordered planet like Urantia such an a. requires a

52:6.2 brotherhood on your world depends on the a. of

54:6.10 and to the a. of enhanced spiritual insight.

55:3.10 the advanced domains and divisions of diverse a.

55:3.22 Being of one race greatly facilitates such a., but

55:5.3 mechanism of material, intellectual, and cultural a..

55:5.6 humor, and other phases of personal and group a.

55:6.9 on such settled worlds of perfected a. would amply

56:5.4 the universes of time and space, Deity unity is an a..

56:10.3 —that is the supernal a. of the supremely beautiful,

65:2.4 he was the last and greatest a. in life evolution.

69:8.8 Slavery creates an organization of social a. but soon

70:2.21 conquests of peace: industry, science, and social a..

71:3.9 Such a plan of social a. would yield a cultural society

71:4.15 —the social a. of the brotherhood of man and the

72:5.10 transferred from industry to play, skill, scientific a.,

75:8.7 of personality survival, advancement, and a.;

76:3.8 Adamites excelled surrounding peoples in cultural a.

79:3.1 Dravidians possessed a capacity for cultural a.,

81:6.18 leading cultural peoples mightily influences the a. of

84:5.10 Will modern woman respond to this great a. of social

84:6.8 The family is man’s greatest purely human a.,

90:1.5 reputation as a class, after all, stood on apparent a..

91:5.2 of reform and courageous deeds of valorous a..

99:3.8 diverts the activities of religion into the a. of some

99:3.16 in the individual citizen as will direct him to the a. of

99:4.6 In the face of unprecedented scientific a. and

99:5.3 destroyed dogma, and called mankind to the a. of its

100:0.1 progress of each is augmented through the a. of all.

100:2.5 The a. of finality of spirituality is equivalent to the

101:6.14 6. Salvation from time, the a. of an eternal life of

102:6.3 something more than a reality, a value, a level of a.,

106:9.11 is directly proportional to the a. of Fatherlikeness,

107:0.3 the Adjuster to become man’s partner in the a. of the

108:2.7 2. The attainment of the third circle of intellectual a.

109:2.7 intrusted with the enactment of some cosmic a.

110:3.4 the great a. of mortal life is the attainment of a true

110:6.2 seven circles—the a. of comparative mortal maturity.

110:6.6 determine your advancement in the circles of a..

110:6.14 an unmistakable improvement in all phases of a.

110:6.15 in the first and final circle of progressive mortal a..

110:6.15 this a. of the first psychic circle is the nearest

110:6.16 worlds if they fail of such a. before natural death.

110:6.19 augments the potential of success and mortal a..

110:7.1 The a. of the seven cosmic circles does not equal

110:7.2 a human has completed the circles of cosmic a.,

110:7.10 On the human will our a. of personality depends.

112:5.7 Thus divine justice is certain of a., and divine mercy

113:6.7 when those in the lower circles of mortal a. are

114:7.2 in the higher cosmic circles of intellectual a. and

115:0.1 With God the Supreme,a. is the prerequisite to status

115:7.2 creature a. upon perseverance, and personality

116:6.8 All strive, personally strive, in the a.; all participate,

117:1.1 sweetness of success and the joy of everlasting a..

117:1.4 for creature and Creator can collaborate in the a. of

118:8.6 when material a. outruns the evolution of worship-

118:10.15 insight plus the increase of human experiential a.

120:2.2 lesser time lag involved in the realization of this a..

120:2.8 The a. of God seeking man and finding him and

120:2.9 any superhuman a., or power in view of the fact

127:6.12 Jesus is learning how to plan for the a. of a higher

127:6.12 spiritual drive to turn the mechanism of material a.

128:4.6 did not want to build up such a human record of a.

128:7.6 experience, the a. of the sovereignty of Nebadon.

130:6.3 But most valuable of all, your potential of real a. is

133:4.6 Do not let your a. as a temporal builder outrun your

133:5.8 reveals a spiritual goal of progressive personality a.

134:8.9 The universe announcement of this momentous a.

134:9.7 seemed to experience the satisfaction of human a.

136:10.1 with the glory of spiritual victory and moral a..

140:5.15 That would have been a worthy a.;

140:5.15 it would have indicated the a. of brotherly love.

143:1.6 is the supreme adventure of all time, the rugged a.

144:5.15 And glorify your name through our eternal a..

147:4.7 Your actual a. is not so important as the fact that

154:2.5 the a. of worthy goals of mortal progression

160:4.1 a temporal living and the a. of eternal survival.

160:4.11 deceived by the tempting rewards of dishonest a.;

160:4.15 To such men defeat is but a new tool for the a. of

160:4.16 failure yielded the culture of wisdom and spirit a..

160:5.7 Such a concept constitutes the a. of the experience

168:4.12 These answers will be on deposit, awaiting your a. of

170:1.6 the establishment of a divine kingdom as the a. of

195:8.10 notwithstanding its unparalleled materialistic a.,

195:10.8 traditions of past a. often leads to the defense of

196:0.8 the a. and fulfillment of the “will of God.”

196:1.3 and to strive for the a. of his exalted life purpose.

196:1.6 ascent from the human to divine by the conjoint a.

196:2.2 human to the divine was an exclusively mortal a..

196:2.11 The ultimate goal of society’s most advanced a. can

achievement, spiritual

35:3.22 stands low in the scale of universes as regards s.

35:10.5 have established wonderful records of service, and s..

45:4.15 13. Elijah, a translated soul of brilliant s. during

46:7.8 destiny of progressive intellectual growth and even s.

48:2.23 as soon as you register adequate s., they certify you

50:5.10 ages of intellectual expansion, social culture, and s..

54:6.10 and to the a. of enhanced spiritual insight.

55:5.6 and has overshadowed both with an exquisite s..

67:7.6 But sin does not prevent the highest s. by any

109:5.5 handicap (in normal minds) ever prevents eventual s..

113:1.5 of great decision and undoubted potential of s.;

121:4.1 bring an abundant harvest of moral character and s..

136:6.10 —intellectual mastery and s.—which far transcend the

achievements

0:12.4 the experiential a. of the post-Havona Creators

20:6.1 such a. are possible to the divine nature and waste

25:1.6 determined by material successes or quantitative a.

26:3.4 pilgrims of time for their subsequent Paradise a..

38:7.5 actual or potential personality volition seek new a..

44:8.0 MORTAL ASPIRATIONS AND MORONTIA A.

46:7.2 Jerusem you will be amazed by the agricultural a. of

48:7.26 moment by moment by the a. of the day by day living

51:6.4 morals, and the higher intellectual and artistic a..

51:7.4 of the arts, social relations, and intellectual a..

52:1.7 nor compatible with your otherwise splendid a. in

52:2.10 One of the great a. of the age of the prince is this

55:1.4 receive planetary recognition for a. of high social

55:3.12 represents advancing a. in all phases of planetary

55:11.4 advanced a. in the supreme realization of wisdom.

55:11.5 progress by observing the results of such a. on the

63:6.8 The record of the a. of this master mind and

68:0.2 These cultural a. are preserved by the enlightened

71:7.13 And then, by means of these a., many will ascend to

72:9.3 their other degrees, to their lists of personal a..

72:12.5 spiritual foundation for the realization of great a. in

79:2.7 racial stocks predominate, such a. will be short-lived.

79:8.3 Consciousness of past a. (somewhat diminished in

79:8.17 human beings have lived and died, blessed by its a..

81:6.27 is resident in the least material of society’s a..

81:6.44 not so rapidly benefit from the a. of its predecessors.

89:1.7 these a. of self-control were the real rungs on which

94:6.11 spirit of investigation that had produced those a.

94:8.17 that such a. constitute true progress in cosmic self-

102:6.10 phenomena of the ever-ascending a. of evolution.

103:9.12 science, philosophy, wisdom, and all other human a..

106:2.4 power arising out of the divinity a. of God the

110:1.3 deeply interested in your welfare and in your real a.

110:7.1 on yet other greater and more sublime spiritual a.,

113:2.1 a soul who has realized one or more of three a.:

117:3.7 His sovereignty grows in and out of the acts and a.

117:4.9 Such a. in human evolution are at the same time a.

139:1.6 in the least jealous of each other’s abilities or a..

155:6.4 ever beckons you on toward higher and holier a. in

177:4.10 become blinded to the higher and more real a. of

195:0.2 all these a. they had no soul-satisfying religion.

195:7.2 to measure material adventures and physical a..

achieves

0:7.8 The Father a. freewill liberation from the bonds of

0:11.2 and a. expansion of experiential Deity on the levels

1:5.5 Mortal man cannot see God until he a. completed

27:7.3 worship, such homage a. the creature goal of

48:4.18 humor swiftly grasps—sees the point and a. insight—

48:7.11 Action a. strength; moderation eventuates in charm.

70:8.14 will persist until man gradually a. their evolutionary

85:7.3 When the spirit of wisdom a. effective ministration,

87:7.1 cult a. this end by fostering and gratifying emotion.

90:0.3 Religion eventually a. the profoundly simple

90:3.10 Evolution unerringly a. its end: It imbues man with

99:0.1 Religion a. its highest social ministry when it has

116:1.5 an experiential Deity and never a. completion of

118:7.8 freedom when the ascending personality a. divinity

118:8.10 while man a. the beginnings of spiritual brotherhood

118:8.11 he a. this transformation by the force and constancy

132:2.6 not be fully lost until the ascending human soul a.

196:2.2 which man begins on earth and ordinarily a. only at

achieving

0:7.6 the Father is now a. experiential expression on

1:3.6 gain divine perfection by a. those experiential

1:6.8 his life of a. the Father’s will becomes man’s most

14:6.11 his mortal grandchildren of space a. their Creator-

18:3.9 The Supreme Being is a. the sovereignty of the seven

21:6.4 so are the Creator Sons a. the personal realization of

28:6.10 had ample time for making decisions, a. choice.

38:8.5 embraced by the Universe Mother Spirit, thus a. a

39:5.4 task of a. racial harmony and social co-operation

39:8.3 by a. perfection of specialized service as a celestial

39:9.3 the whole mortal adventure of finding God and of a.

44:6.9 thus a. an inspiring portrayal of the divinely beautiful

45:5.6 and these Sons are a. a very high type of society.

45:6.4 that sublime experience of a. parental relationship to

54:5.11 the quickest technique of a. the perfect and final cure

67:3.9 a. an experiential level of personality realization of

79:8.8 truth lives always in the present, a. new expression

86:7.4 Mankind is a. emancipation from the bondage of

89:10.1 develop new techniques of a. the self-consciousness

91:2.1 Prayer became a technique of a. spirit co-operation.

91:4.4 are contributory to a. the answers to such prayers.

91:5.3 the quickest and surest way of a. such a change of

98:7.12 Machiventa was successful in a. the purpose of his

101:2.2 a technique for a. unity in the comprehension of the

101:10.4 rational hope of a. safe conduct from the material

107:0.2 masters the divine technique of a. the living of the

113:7.7 For seraphim, the surest way of a. the Deities is by

115:7.1 in a. liberation from eternity, the Almighty

116:4.7 Supreme is a. deity evolution in and by experience.

117:4.6 the God of experience a. almighty supremacy in the

117:4.11 the Supreme delayed in a. divinity expression in the

118:8.4 a. liberation from the fetters of the life mechanism,

118:10.18 man must accomplish the task of a. perfection.

120:0.7 incarnation for the sole purpose of a. sovereignty,

133:7.10 so essential to a. harmonious personality unity in

134:8.4 he finished the mortal task of a. the circles of mind-

136:9.6 The Son of Man, now in isolation and a. these

181:1.8 the full assurance that he was a. the Father’s will.

189:3.3 those a. the requisite attainment of spiritual progress

196:0.2 by a. a new revelation of God and by proclaiming

acid

57:8.3 union with hydrogen, to render this water faintly a.

101:7.5 The a. test for any religious philosophy consists in

139:8.12 Thomas was a logical thinker; he was the a. test of

acknowledge

22:9.6 willingness to recognize and a. their deficiencies in

33:3.5 the Universe Spirit a. subordination to the Son,

53:3.3 personalities to a. allegiance to this unseen Father.

53:3.3 Lucifer was willing to a. him as his Creator-father

55:10.1 the first act of this supreme council is to a. the

117:7.7 then a. the jurisdictional authority of such new

121:8.14 I most gratefully a. our indebtedness to all sources of

125:0.6 insistent that Jesus a. acceptance of the orthodox

131:2.8 In all my ways I will a. him, and he shall direct my

131:9.2 We a., O God, the Most High and sovereign

134:4.9 as equals, unless they mutually a. themselves as

146:2.15 to a. his loving-kindness every morning and his

154:2.1 The rulers of the Hebron synagogue refused to a.

157:5.2 the third plan—openly to announce his divinity, a.

158:7.5 I will not be ashamed to a. you when in glory I

161:2.4 claims to live a perfect life, and we a. that he does.

161:2.5 generous to a. the presence of faith or any other

162:1.10 while Jesus’ friends feared to a. him openly for fear

165:2.9 true shepherd, and shall all a. the fatherhood of God.

165:3.5 I will presently a. before the angels of heaven; but

166:1.4 in their refusal to see the light and a. the truth,

191:5.4 You will a. the truth, for already in your heart you

acknowledged

1:1.6 a., on your planet, Urantia, by the name God.

3:6.3 is inexplicable unless the reality of the Father is a..

20:6.7 returns to the local universe, and is a. by the Son.

33:3.6 Michael nobly a. his eternal dependence on his

33:5.2 has never a. subordination to his brother Michael.

53:4.1 —but that allegiance could be a. only to the actual

131:9.1 the world’s great religions a. the monotheism of the

132:2.1 Mardus was the a. leader of the Cynics of Rome,

135:2.4 John was very fond of Abner, the a. leader and head

135:5.4 Messiah who would quickly be a. as the rightful

142:6.9 Nicodemus a. his faith and claimed the body of Jesus

174:3.4 this religio-political sect a. the validity of only the

acknowledges

8:1.2 pledges eternal loyalty to God the Father and a.

17:6.8 cosovereignty and a. the Spirit consort as his equal.

33:3.3 While the Spirit ever a. the Son as sovereign and

55:10.7 The finaliter corps now, for the first time, a. the

acknowledging

27:7.1 recognizing and a. the truth and fact of the intimate

160:5.7 thereby a. the acceptance of sonship with God and

164:4.8 Will you not atone for your sin by a. God as your

acknowledgment

0:12.10 ACKNOWLEDGMENT

17:6.5 The Universal Father speaks in a. of the eternal

33:3.5 first makes public and universal a. of subordination

62:7.3 over which this initial message of a. is transmitting.”

74:4.5 Jerusem a. of the installation of the world’s rulers,

89:3.6 and Paul’s a. of this is illustrated by his statement,

108:3.5 delivered the following a. to the chief of Adjusters,

121:8.12 [A.: In carrying out my commission to restate the

141:2.1 the kingdom is the realization and a. of God’s rule

150:1.3 this tardy a. of woman’s place in religious work.

157:6.3 ministry was characterized by his a. of divinity and

160:1.7 Likewise, when the a. of our difficulties entails the

175:4.3 would make open a. of their allegiance to the Master

194:2.10 this gift of the Spirit of Truth and the personal a. of

acme

1:5.1 The Universal Father is the a. of divine personality;

21:3.20 experientially to portray the a. of creature life to

35:7.1 ascending mortals secure the a. of their education

36:5.12 Wisdom is the a. of intellectual performance.

43:6.1 capitals of the constellations are the a. of morontia

45:5.7 Sons are the a. of perfection in scope, technique, and

54:1.5 equal unmitigated selfishness, the a. of ungodliness.

54:6.10 I had thus attained the a. of universe philosophy.

55:5.0 5. THE ACME OF MATERIAL DEVELOPMENT

55:5.2 a world settled in light and life represent the a. of

83:6.6 in that a. of all human virtues, rugged self-control.

95:4.4 —the Hebrews, among whom evolved the a. of

96:7.8 Father of all, the a. of the evolution of the Yahweh

100:7.0 7. THE ACME OF RELIGIOUS LIVING

acquaint

123:5.1 Jesus was to a. himself with the task of learning to

151:3.12 In this way Jesus sought to a. his followers with

acquaintance

122:5.4 secured his unusual a. with the Hebrew scriptures;

132:0.4 the a. of, the worth-while leaders of the Cynics,

184:1.2 Annas had thought to presume on this early a. and

194:1.2 other tongues with which they had a speaking a..

acquaintances

193:4.3 Judas’ unspiritual relatives or those chance a. who

acquainted

3:3.2 God understands our thoughts afar off and is a.

28:7.2 enjoy their companionship when you become fully a.

43:4.5 mortals become more fully a. with various groups

66:5.29 due deliberation and full opportunity to become a..

128:2.5 become better a. with the gentile viewpoint of life.

128:3.2 This trip well a. Jesus with the whole of Palestine

128:3.3 Jesus and Simon became a. with a merchant from

129:4.4 was Jesus a “man of sorrows and a. with grief.”

130:0.6 Jesus a. himself with the higher material civilization

130:2.6 To become a. with one’s brothers and sisters,

132:0.2 a. with this city of two million inhabitants.

132:7.2 with the lives of those who are a. with the Father

137:7.2 one his own brother in the flesh, were getting a.

138:5.3 Jesus wanted them to become a. and desired that

161:1.3 as long as you are spiritually a. with the ideal of his

acquiescence

179:3.5 Peter made one of those decisions of blind a. in

181:2.13 ten of them signified their a. in the Master’s words.)

acquiresee acquire, not

28:1.3 They a. a mighty experience as Son assistants during

30:4.20 Mortals a. real spirit identity just before they leave

30:4.34 with what you may a. in connection with instruction

31:0.10 they a. the sevenfold concept of the Supreme Being.

38:7.5 By study in the schools of the realms they a.

39:0.11 Seraphim must a. knowledge and gain experience

40:5.9 primitive men a. survival capacity but fail to attain

40:10.6 Finaliters a. a marvelous and far-flung experience

41:5.8 until such a time as you a. a clearer concept of the

43:8.7 A the ability voluntarily and effectively to co-operate

44:3.6 Always is the way open to a. more knowledge,

45:6.3 opportunity to a. the essential mortal experiences

47:1.3 not visualize finaliters until you a. true spirit vision.

51:1.6 Material Sons a. experiential capacity for Adjuster

52:1.5 Before they a. a high order of intelligence,

58:7.12 record unfailingly tell the truth if you but a. skill in

90:4.5 was believed he would a. the infection or blemish.

103:2.9 But before a child has developed sufficiently to a.

109:1.3 Thought Adjusters must a. experience; they must

109:1.4 They progressively a. Adjuster skill and ability as a

109:3.2 The Adjusters receive valuable training and a.

113:4.4 a survival candidate may a. enhanced realization of

116:4.9 a. natures expressive of Paradise divinity in

116:4.9 the Michael Creators likewise a. the natures and

116:6.7 larger opportunity to a. experience in their solution.

117:6.12 Havona, where they a. capacity for Supremacy

117:6.14 3. The Havona natives a. a comprehension of the

131:3.3 you a. strength to resist future tendencies thereto.

133:5.10 so slowed down that they a. the requisite degree of

138:1.1 Jesus desired them to a. practical experience in

140:5.13 To see God—by faith—means to a. true spiritual

142:7.17 “Thomas, Thomas, how long before you will a.

143:1.9 The twelve continued to a. the spirit of positive

157:3.2 and a. new strength for the trying times just ahead.

158:6.2 strive to a. the mind of spiritual insight and to pray

160:4.11 is that which you inherit, while skill is what you a..

160:4.13 There is an art in defeat which noble souls always a.;

165:4.10 questions must be answered by all who a. wealth,

170:3.1 they must a., by faith, a righteousness which would

181:2.24 you must now prepare to a. at the hand of that

acquire, not

1:5.14 God does not a. experience, as finite man might

40:10.6 they do not ordinarily a. that intimate knowledge

45:7.1 not, or did not, a. during the lifetime in the flesh.

48:3.13 You will not a. new languages automatically; you

acquiredverb

7:5.7 that whatever the Eternal Son a. on these missions

13:2.5 Status on any of these secret worlds is a. by

15:8.8 the experience a. in connection with observations

19:2.4 personal experience a. by evolutionary creatures.

21:4.5 And when this experience has been a., such Sons

22:4.1 They have a. a spiritual concept of the eternal

22:7.12 which they have experientially a. in their ascension

22:7.13 which they have experientially a. on a supersupreme

22:9.6 a. by actually climbing up to glory from the dark

25:3.1 adjudication of greater problems after they have a.

25:3.16 they have a. a unique grasp of the emerging reality of

30:3.9 giving new truth and experience just as soon as a..

31:0.9 and in keeping with the associative experience a.

31:10.13 But those of us who have a. this unique experience

33:2.3 the Son thereby a. jurisdiction over “all power in

37:6.3 keynote of the educational system: character a. by

39:4.8 which you have a. during the eight preceding life

40:9.4 the indwelling Adjuster has a. a spirit counterpart,

41:3.6 reddish, faintly glimmering stars have a. a density at

47:4.4 suitably adjusted morontia body is a. at the time of

48:5.7 on earth, but which you failed to learn, must be a.

48:7.19 You have not truly a. any virtue until your acts make

54:6.10 by actual experience I have a. conceptual capacity

57:2.4 the nebula had a. its maximum of mass.

58:6.5 organisms which learned to live in fresh water a. the

69:5.12 As civilization developed, men a. new incentives for

77:4.12 a. in connection with the Babylonian story of the

81:6.6 of spiritual value may be a. in the absence of wealth,

81:6.17 never flourished until social groups a. some leisure.

85:0.3 When religion evolved beyond nature worship, it a.

86:6.1 Man inherited a natural environment, a. a social

89:1.1 they early a. ghost or spirit sanction, and when thus

89:8.6 Evolutionary man eventually a. such moral dignity

100:7.1 perfection of character which Jesus of Nazareth a.

109:2.3 2. Has a. the balance of spiritual power in a human

112:7.9 or has the valiant human a. immortality through

119:0.6 until he has a. the viewpoint of his own creatures

119:1.2 when I have finished my mission and have a. this

120:0.3 these preceding bestowals Michael not only a. the

120:0.3 but Michael a. an essential experience in Paradise

120:0.5 his authority is unquestioned inasmuch as it was a.

120:0.7 his sovereignty, when finally and personally a.,

124:3.3 a. a store of information about international affairs

127:1.3 This physically strong and robust youth a. the full

128:2.3 Jesus worked six months with metals and a. skill

132:4.3 Jesus could never have a. in Jerusalem and hardly

139:3.4 James had a. a superior concept of Jesus’ message.

140:10.2 verbal instruction, they gradually a. by living with

155:1.5 after you that they may gain what you have so a..

160:1.2 character, commanding personality, is only a. by

170:2.7 Man’s mortal sojourn on earth a. new meanings

170:2.13 apostles had a. a double viewpoint of the kingdom;

186:2.5 Jesus had a. that type of human character which

193:4.7 3. Judas never a. a philosophic technique for meeting

acquiredadjective

36:5.7 This is the gift of the co-ordination of a. knowledge,

77:8.5 accordance with innate endowments and a. skills,

84:5.1 mores and by man’s increasing sense of a. fairness.

100:7.8 they differed in innate endowments and a. qualities.

109:6.2 all the a. experience of having indwelt all these

113:1.8 the third circle of intellectuality and a. spirituality,

123:0.6 Mary and the child riding on their newly a. beast

188:3.8 3. The a. spirit identity of the man of Nazareth

195:10.12 notwithstanding its inherent and a. defects.

acquirement

0:5.10 4. Soul. The soul of man is an experiential a..

1:5.14 the a. of new experience by the finite creatures of the

7:4.5 his experiential bestowal career of sovereignty a..

17:6.4 requisite to the a. of spirit skill in her future work of

17:6.8 seventh bestowal and subsequent to his a. of full

21:3.5 authority exercised by a Creator Son before the a. of

21:5.6 The a. of supreme sovereignty by a Master Son

27:4.2 and the a. of this technique must await the pilgrims’

32:3.9 when finally achieved, is wholly an a., a bona fide

35:3.1 pass through training on all 490 worlds in the a. of

36:5.8 the basis of character a. and the intellectual root of

39:0.10 the experiential a. of functional skill in one or more

43:8.4 This supernal cultural a. consists in learning how to:

47:2.1 the a. of individual status on the universe records.

50:6.3 Effort and decision are an essential part of the a. of

52:1.6 Man’s a. of ethical judgment, moral will, is usually

54:6.10 to the a. of increased experiential capacity and to

68:0.2 Civilization is a racial a.;it is not biologically inherent

68:2.4 human society, much of man’s sociability is an a..

71:1.4 1. A. and inheritance of private property.

71:7.1 The purpose of education should be a. of skill,

84:8.6 the home—man’s supreme evolutionary a. and

101:5.1 the errors of evolution from the truths of spirit a..

101:5.12 of a character well on the road to the actual a. of a

109:3.2 beyond the hills of self-mastery and character a. to

109:7.1 Father fragment attains personality only by the a. of

113:7.2 assisting you in the a. of morontia and spirit status,

119:6.4 We had noted this progressive a. of the creature’s

120:0.2 to execute the final act in the drama of the a. of

126:5.12 opportunities for the a. of advanced experience in

128:1.10 of his purely mortal experience of sovereignty a.,

128:7.6 mission of Jesus in his seventh bestowal was the a.

136:8.7 the human endowments of Jesus were of natural a.

139:12.8 the a. of spiritual character as did the other apostles.

140:8.23 that the heart of Jesus’ religion consisted in the a. of

143:1.2 because it inspires to the a. of a strong, robust, and

160:4.10 Barring the occasional and accidental a. of wealth,

160:4.15 educational episode—a cultural experiment in the a.

169:2.8 the Pharisees were much given to the a. of riches.

170:2.22 the a. of the motive to be like God and to find God.

186:5.5 the price which they must pay for the final a. of

187:5.6 bestowal by handing over his spirit of mortal a. to

acquirements

57:7.3 hence represent Urantia’s comparatively recent a.

91:6.7 men, social level, cultural status, or other mortal a..

124:1.13 a society for promoting the a. of manhood—

acquires

3:5.16 the human mind grasps and the human soul a. is

5:5.8 1. Intellectually man a. the satisfactions of a more

34:1.3 The local universe Mother Spirit thus a. a personal

49:6.12 A child a. physical entity at mortal birth, but in the

52:1.8 thousand years from the time man a. erect posture,

109:0.1 As the child a. adaptative versatility for his adult

160:2.7 Every human being sooner or later a. a certain

acquiring

20:9.5 the finaliters are now engaged in a. the experience

22:9.7 in reserve for a. experience in a future universe age

25:4.12 journey toward your Paradise goal, constantly a.

33:3.1 a. full personality qualities by the technique of

36:5.15 Creature mind, before a. the ability to recognize

44:8.4 if, after a. true mota insight in the morontia career,

45:6.7 who perished on the evolutionary worlds before a.

66:6.6 The human race had spent ages in a the little religion

90:5.2 a. the sanctity and dignity of religious ceremonial.

127:6.12 He is steadily a. the art of adjusting his aspirations

136:8.8 prostitute his divine attributes for the purpose of a.

155:6.12 realized by a. the spiritual attitude of a sincere child

156:5.8 Lighten your burdens of soul by speedily a. a long-

169:2.5 I say to you who profess to be a. treasure in heaven:

acquisition

36:5.12 opportunities for the a. of all of everything that all

37:6.6 Intellectual a. is also a part of universal education.

39:5.7 Trust is a human a. brought about by the ministry of

65:7.6 The a. of the potential of the ability to learn from

116:3.5 divine Sons to enrich their personalities by the a. of

130:4.11 possibility of making mistakes is inherent in the a.

acquisitions

40:9.4 a. are experiential possessions of departed Adjusters

acquit

78:1.13 of the erring Material Son and Daughter would a.

132:4.8 the sacred duty of a magistrate to a. the innocent

167:4.7 Master’s choice, then let us a. ourselves like men

acquitted

70:10.6 was a. of the charges made by her jealous husband

185:5.7 Pilate would have a. Jesus and turned him loose.

acrimonious

168:3.2 more than two hours of discussion and a. debate,

acrobatic

41:6.5 The agility of this a. calcium electron is indicated by

Acropolis

195:1.1 There, under the shadow of the A., this Roman

across

32:5.3 flashing momentarily a. the infinite face of eternity

39:4.13 the very first in the long chain that is to stretch a.

59:5.7 Dragon flies measured thirty inches a..

60:3.20 The land type of turtle, twenty feet a., appeared as

61:3.8 through a narrow channel which extended a. France,

64:6.5 pure remnants of the red race went en masse a. to

73:3.4 thence a. the lowlands of Mesopotamia to the sea

73:4.2 The first task was the building of the brick wall a.

76:1.1 made their way a. to the land between the rivers

78:6.5 these fleeing Andites made their way a. Arabia and

79:3.7 Dravidian shipping was pushing coastwise a. the

79:6.1 after driving the red man a. to North America,

80:4.1 to northwestern Europe by the northern route a. the

80:4.5 As they moved westward a. the Russian plains,

81:1.1 the Nile valley eastward and slightly to the north a.

94:11.9 in myth as it traveled through the centuries and a.

111:1.9 faithful pilot will safely carry you a. the barriers of

124:1.10 hot winds from the eastern desert would blow a. all

124:6.8 they could look a. the Jordan to the mountains

130:4.11 incompleteness that must of necessity fall a man’s

133:0.2 while the three travelers walked leisurely a. Italy

133:8.4 made ready for the long trek a. the desert sands.

133:9.1 The caravan trip a. the desert was not a new

135:6.1 passed by on their way back and forth a. the river.

141:7.2 Jesus took Peter, James, and John into the hills a.

151:5.2 On the way a the lake they encountered one of those

151:5.4 Jesus directed them to sail him a. to the other side.

152:1.1 girl immediately rose up and walked a. the room.

152:5.1 Mark lad had started to walk around the lake and a.

154:0.1 reported the episode a. the lake when the people

156:6.4 accordingly, that very evening a boat took them a..

156:6.8 on learning that Jesus was sojourning a. the lake in

157:1.2 Judas carried their funds, and he was a. the lake.

158:8.1 While David made ready to take them a. the lake,

158:8.2 they entered the boat and sailed a. to Magadan.

164:1.3 Samaritan, as he journeyed to Jericho, came a. this

168:5.2 fleeing down through Jericho and a. the Jordan,

173:1.8 permit anyone to carry even an empty vessel a. the

188:1.2 located a short distance north of Golgotha and a.

188:1.3 started from Golgotha for Joseph’s tomb a. the way.

actnoun

0:1.12 such an absonite phenomenon is an a. of the

0:4.10 the Father’s freewill a. which forever separated the

0:9.3 and amazing a. of personality focalization and power

0:11.1 the word of his Son and the a. of their Conjoint

0:11.10 inevitable in the Father’s absolute freewill a. of

0:11.10 resolution of the tension created by the freewill a.

2:3.3 the execution is by the direct a. of those judges

3:3.5 the power to do the nondoable, the ungodlike a..

4:5.6 This bestowal happened to be the final personal a.

5:3.8 Worship is the a. of the material mind’s assenting

5:6.3 the personal except by the direct a. of the Father.

6:5.4 divine a. of producing additional Sons possessing

8:1.2 The first a. of the Infinite Spirit is the inspection

8:1.7 The Third Person deitizes by this very a. of conjoint

9:6.4 personality gravity is a volitional a. of the Father.

9:8.2 The first Deity-creating a. of the Infinite Spirit,

9:8.4 The next and continuing creative a. of the Infinite

10:1.4 Eternal Son, for when the conjoint a. of creation

10:2.2 when this a. of self-bestowal is complete and perfect,

10:3.3 the children of the Spirit are truly the “A. of God.”

10:8.2 universe is the eventuating a. of the Ultimate

11:9.3 inevitable repercussion to the Father’s will and a.

12:6.3 such a mind phenomenon is an a. of the Infinite

12:7.2 nature is not the exclusive a. of Deity; other

12:7.3 execution of any purely personal a. in an inferior way

16:0.1 In this sevenfold creative a. of self-duplication the

17:2.5 Majeston signalized the first supreme creative a. of

17:4.1 The first creative a. of the seven Reflective Spirits

19:5.1 They come into being by the a. of the Trinity and

20:1.13 he is personally conscious of every a. and emotion

22:7.1 and perfected spiritual beings—the a. of trinitization.

24:2.8 existence of a new will creature when the first a. of

24:2.8 the death of a will creature when the last a. of will

27:7.1 Worship is the joyous a. of recognizing the truth and

27:7.1 the a. of worship becomes all-encompassing until it

30:1.99 mortal creature by the parental a. of God as a Father.

30:4.28 The first a. of your Havona career will be to

32:2.3 The first completed a. of physical creation in

32:2.6 When this first creative a. is formulated and

33:3.8 in no creative a. does the one do aught without the

33:4.1 first conjoint a. of this early and free association

41:6.4 whereupon it engages in a masterful a. of juggling

48:0.1 spirit by some mysterious a. of creative magic.

48:6.7 No a. of good is ever wholly lost; it may be long

48:7.13 The a. is ours; the consequences God’s.

49:3.4 Almost every a. of living, aside from reproduction,

53:8.6 The last a. of Michael before leaving Urantia was to

55:10.1 the first a. of this supreme council is to acknowledge

63:3.5 significance should not attach to this a. of burial.

66:8.6 to think a single thought or to perform a single a.

67:2.2 branded the proposed course of Caligastia as an a.

74:2.6 The next a. was the delivery of the charge of custody

74:4.5 And let this a. be the sincere pledge that you never

75:5.7 Eve learned of the rash a. of Serapatatia and did not

75:8.7 for thereby is evidenced the fact and a. of personality

84:0.2 Mating is purely an a. of self-perpetuation associated

84:7.2 sex a. imposes no biologic consequences upon man.

89:2.3 Sin was ritual, not rational; an a., not a thought.

89:4.1 but one step from the impulse of worship to the a.

89:4.7 The a. of propitiation included praise, glorification,

90:5.1 have been an intolerable burden to every a. of life,

92:4.7 faith was the a. by which men earned God’s favor.

93:9.4 Abraham’s last a. was to send trusty servants to

100:4.6 You cannot truly love your fellows by a mere a. of

101:2.14 Religion is the faith a. of the recognition of this urge

103:2.8 mind chooses a right moral judgment by an a. of the

103:7.13 Reason is the a. of recognizing the conclusions of

103:7.13 Faith is the a. of recognizing the validity of spiritual

104:2.5 his followers that justice is never a personal a.;

105:2.7 This creative a. of Deity is by and through the God

105:5.2 but the volitional a. promulgating finite reality

106:7.3 Destiny is established by the volitional a. of the

106:7.3 destiny is probably consummated by the a. of the

106:7.3 this a. is probably involved with the Supreme and

108:4.1 this a. of abnegation in behalf of the Supreme

115:4.6 The a. of maturing the qualified possibilities of the

116:4.5 that the offspring of this creative a. are spiritual,

116:5.10 Master Spirits unitedly engaged in their first a. of

116:6.6 of this effort is the a. of the Almighty Supreme.

117:5.5 “The a. is ours, the consequences God’s.”

117:6.4 The a. of the creature’s choosing to do the will of

118:4.6 This is the a. of the Ultimacy of Deity and of the

118:6.7 Volition, the a. of choosing, must function within the

118:8.8 by this very a. proves itself possessed of the seeds of

120:0.2 execute the final a. in the drama of the acquirement

120:2.2 By this a. the pending dissensions of your

120:2.9 unless you should, by an a. of conscious will,

124:6.16 This was the first a. of a long succession of events

130:2.7 between the will of God and that human mind a.

130:5.4 she could understand their a. of mercy and gave

131:3.5 Remember, every a. shall receive its reward.

131:5.4 God is our wise nature, and righteous a..

131:5.5 if I have offended in thought, word, or a.

136:2.3 ceremony was the final a. of his purely human life

136:5.3 certain a. or episode of the Son’s earth labors.

136:5.4 engage in any choice or a. of your divine-human will

136:5.5 nature or character of an a. transcending the laws

136:5.5 could only be avoided by the direct and explicit a.

136:5.5 time, as related to the a. or event in question

139:12.13 committed the final a. in the drama of fleeing from

140:6.4 But I look beyond the a. to uncover the motive.

140:9.1 Jesus engaged in the solemn a. of the consecration

140:10.5 explained that the morality of any a. is determined

142:7.6 personality existence depends on the a. of the parent.

143:7.2 True religion is the a. of an individual soul in its

143:7.8 Worship is the a. of a part identifying itself with the

143:7.8 Father; time in the a. of striking step with eternity.

143:7.8 Worship is the a. of the son’s personal communion

144:4.8 so worship may be compared to the a. of tuning in

145:3.11 Adjuster of Jesus instantly ruled that such an a. of

145:3.11 expression of healing desire—the creative a. was.

146:2.3 very a. of such deliberate and conscious disdain

146:2.8 7. The cry of the righteous is the faith a. of the child

151:3.14 natural phenomena as the product of the direct a.

157:1.1 the a. of refusing to pay the customary half shekel

159:5.9 The turning of the other cheek, or whatever a. that

162:3.2 this woman was taken in adultery—in the very a..

164:3.16 making this a. an open challenge to the Sanhedrin

164:4.1 sitting in judgment on Jesus for this a. of mercy

170:2.23 make forgiveness personally available by the a. of

170:3.3 but forgiveness is the a. of God which accepts your

170:3.9 The righteousness of any a. must be measured by

172:1.6 Mary has reproved all of you in that by this a. she

173:1.10 surprising a. of Jesus was beyond the comprehension

177:4.9 Judas’ betrayal of Jesus was the cowardly a. of a

179:1.4 This a. of Judas immediately stirred up a heated

179:4.3 the meaning of his words associated with his a.,

184:1.3 This a. had aroused the enmity of the high priest

185:5.3 been apprehended in the a. of robbery and murder

188:4.2 Death is the last a. in the mortal drama.

188:4.5 Sin is the a. of conscious and deliberate rebellion

189:1.10 The first a. of Jesus on arising from the tomb was

194:3.16 was an a. of intelligent self-surrender and unreserved

actverb; see act as

3:5.1 the Father does a. independently and in accordance

6:5.3 the Conjoint Creator, who may a. for the Father in

9:2.5 spirits all a. in unison and in perfect co-operation.

9:3.7 the Conjoint Actor does not a. for, or in response

9:8.10 The Infinite Spirit can also a. for the Father in the

10:2.8 know that the Father, Son, and Spirit exist and a. in

10:2.8 I positively know that they not only a. personally and

10:3.7 makes it forever impossible for God to a. alone as

16:1.2 When the Father, the Son, and the Spirit a. together,

16:2.2 the Father and the Son conjointly a. only through the

17:0.11 they a. personally and directly, and in others they

17:0.11 the Master Spirits a. in the persons of the Seven

17:0.11 through the channel of the Reflective Spirits and a.

17:3.11 all seven may and do a. in universal unison,

18:3.5 spheres of their administration they must a. jointly.

19:1.1 the Trinity Teacher Sons alone a. in a dual capacity.

19:3.3 When we a. in an executive capacity, always there

19:4.3 the Censors a. on all levels of the grand universe,

19:4.9 They a. on any level of universe administration or

19:5.2 appear to a. well-nigh independently of time and

20:2.5 They a. at the close of the planetary dispensations.

22:9.5 The Trinity embrace may a. solely upon the idea

28:4.10 the three Ancients of Days must a. together; two

28:5.12 they a. in concert with the Divine Counselors and

28:6.21 the superuniverse seconaphim can and do a. alone,

29:4.19 all ten of the mechanical controllers a. in unison

29:4.32 These beings simply a. by their presence.

29:4.32 Primary Associators a. like living catalytic agents.

34:3.8 One is free to choose and a. only within the realm of

35:4.2 it is in such emergencies that the Melchizedeks a..

35:4.4 Melchizedeks are the first to a. in all emergencies

42:0.2 divine beings a. personally and as individuals;

42:11.5 subject to this grasp except as motion and mind a.

45:4.16 on Jerusem and authority to a. in behalf of Michael,

48:7.9 lower being who refuses to a. upon his light of truth.

48:7.13 11. The weak indulge in resolutions, the strong a..

50:0.2 a. in the matter of assigning a ruler to a given planet

51:6.5 to Edenic culture by virtue of which it comes to a.

53:5.3 this authority would lead Michael to a. differently if

54:4.6 Supreme justice can a. instantly when not restrained

55:7.2 when a world can command such personalities to a.

94:6.6 purpose of the true believer is always to a. but never

97:1.3 Samuel did little preaching, but he did a..

100:7.14 When pressed to a. prematurely, Jesus would only

101:4.2 Revelators must a. in accordance with instructions

101:7.4 dares to think, a., and live honestly, loyally,

102:2.8 True religion must a..

107:7.3 in universe crises, Adjusters are always waiting to a.

113:5.3 The seraphim a. in your behalf quite independent of

113:5.4 but these angels then a. to make the best possible

114:1.2 Vicegerent authority to a. for Michael as Planetary

114:6.19 The seraphim often a. to intensify some higher ideal

114:7.8 in readiness to a. in possible planetary emergencies.

116:3.1 Paradise Deities a. directly in their gravity circuits

118:5.3 Always must God a. to break the deadlock of the

118:9.1 Without them no creature could a., but by them the

120:1.6 with your explicit request that I thus a. in your stead.

120:1.7 I a. in behalf of my Father and your Father and offer

123:4.7 beings can so a. only in obedience to the specific

129:2.3 John to a. in Jesus’ stead in the matter of sending

129:2.3 I will a. for you in this or any other matter, and I

129:2.3 I will a. in your stead in all these matters.”

131:5.2 The wise course in life is to a. in consonance with

131:5.2 pious souls who think purely and a. righteously.

145:3.8 made themselves ready to a. with creative power

146:2.9 your way to the Lord; trust in him, and he will a..”

161:3.1 Jesus appeared to a. with such fullness of knowledge

164:3.14 ceremony about the transaction to induce him to a..

175:4.15 to assist their beloved Sovereign but powerless to a.

181:2.2 you have acted for me and must continue so to a. in

181:2.3 I must now depend upon you to a. in my stead in

181:2.16 where two or more will creatures a. in co-operation

192:2.9 Believe in God like a child but cease to a. so

act as

7:4.5 the Paradise Sons a. as rehabilitators of that which

10:3.7 makes it forever impossible for God to a. alone as

11:5.5 The inner zone of this force center seems to a. as a

12:5.11 the human personality can a. as the cosmic cause of

13:1.12 the Trinity, to a. as vicegerents of the Gods.

18:1.2 remaining three a. as the personal representatives of

18:6.1 In the evolving local universes they a. only as

18:7.2 They a. only as counselors; never do they

19:3.3 We a. as individuals, as I do in inditing this statement

20:3.4 Avonal Sons may a. as planetary judges prior to the

22:2.8 Mighty Messengers a. as defenders of both planets

22:3.2 reserves on Uversa a. as the central directing body of

22:5.6 they a. as the trustees of undertakings, personality

22:10.1 They a., from time to time, as clerks for special

23:2.23 is often asked to proceed there to a. as ambassador

25:2.6 competent and best qualified to a. as judicial head of

25:4.18 A special group a. as law counselors to the Life

29:3.9 the living power centers can a. as selective switches

31:9.11 the three supervising Architects of Havona a. as

31:9.11 The seven Architects of the superuniverses a. as

35:2.4 to receive suggestions, and to a. as counselors,

35:4.4 They sometimes a. as temporary custodians on

37:3.5 these archangels would a. as the directing heads of

37:5.7 but they do a. as friends of the court, advising the

39:3.10 The sixth order of supervising seraphim a. as the

42:0.2 divine beings a. personally and as individuals;

44:8.2 artisans may be delegated to a. as harmonizers of

48:6.29 These seraphim a. as liaisons with the Morontia

51:7.2 The Material Son and Daughter thus a. jointly as

53:7.1 The Panoptians not only a. as the literal custodians

55:3.14 Daughters brought from system headquarters to a. as

55:8.4 to a. as counselors to the legislative assemblies and

67:3.1 Gabriel volunteered to a. as the representative of the

70:5.8 One man would a. as priest, physician, and chief

76:3.5 and to a. as teachers in the schools of the garden.

77:8.10 They a. as companions and guides for celestial

99:1.4 Religion must a. as the cosmic salt which prevents

108:4.1 that he may so a. as to draw all creature creation to

114:1.3 one of the twenty-four counselors to Urantia to a. as

114:2.4 members of this commission of former Urantians a.

114:3.1 one of their number to sojourn on your world to a.

114:7.10 The reservists unconsciously a. as conservators of

120:2.9 although you will live and a. as a Son of Man,

132:7.2 divine Father before another human being can a. as

138:8.1 Judas Iscariot, the one chosen to a. as treasurer of

139:4.3 Jesus appointed Andrew to a. as director of the

140:3.14 “I am sending you to represent me and to a. as

157:6.1 should a. as collectors of money to be forwarded to

160:3.1 those lures which will a. as a stimulus to call forth

173:2.3 “rabbi” upon the teacher and qualified him to a. as

179:1.2 not be he who would seem to a. as the servant of the

183:5.4 a Roman counselor designated to a. as observer of

acted

2:7.6 the recognition of truth because it can be a. out;

41:5.6 unbroken line or procession except as they are a. on

53:1.5 has since a. as chief executive of the Urantia rebels.

54:4.5 supreme justice of the superuniverse would have a.

70:5.8 were ruled by medicine men, who often a. as chiefs.

70:7.15 They a. as night police and otherwise functioned in

70:7.16 These orders a. as vigilance societies, thus practicing

73:6.7 which a. as a complement to the fruit of the tree.

79:2.1 Ancient India a. as a catch basin for the migrating

88:6.3 prayers were a. out; magical dances were nothing

113:5.5 evolution, in which seraphic guardians have a.,

154:6.1 Jesus was acting strangely, that he had a. strangely

168:3.3 these resignations were not formally a. upon for

168:3.3 When these resignations were subsequently a.

181:2.2 you have a. for me and must continue so to act in

181:2.16 In no other temporal matter have I a. to direct or to

actingnoun or adjective; see acting head; see self-acting

3:0.3 Creatorship is the aggregate of God’s a. nature.

18:6.7 the a. rulers are guided in their major decisions by

20:10.2 Paradise Sons are the divine presentation of the a.

29:4.17 At least one a. inspector is always present in each

35:6.3 the senior associate becomes a. director of affairs.

38:9.10 directing guidance of the a. custodian of the planet

39:4.3 The present a. ruler of Urantia is assisted by a corps

43:4.2 upon the petition of the a. rulers of such domains.

45:3.8 Hanavard functions as a. chairman of the executive

45:3.14 5. The a. director of the Satania Life Carriers.

45:3.20 11. The a. director of system midway creatures.

47:0.4 There is an a. governor on each world who is

55:1.2 On the left is the seat of the a. chief of finaliters

56:10.14 every electron, thought, or spirit is an a. unit in the

57:1.3 then a. inspector number 811,307 of the Orvonton

74:2.5 the a. chief of the midwayers; Annan, a loyal

76:6.2 burial, the orders of Lanaforge, sustained by the a.

98:3.7 the emperor appointed himself a. high priest of all,

104:4.7 the divinely fraternal, creature-loving, fatherly-a.,

114:1.3 As a. Planetary Prince he would undoubtedly

114:5.6 the a. chiefs of the twelve groups of special angels

114:6.2 the council of twelve, the a. chiefs of each group.

119:2.4 the deposed Lutentia and with full authority as a.

119:3.3 Immediately the a. System Sovereign appointed this

119:3.3 this new and mysterious Material Son a. Planetary

119:4.5 liaison between the bestowed Michael and the a ruler

120:3.11 I assume jurisdiction of all Nebadon as a. sovereign

124:1.13 often grew discouraged with their slow-a. minds.

125:2.9 longed to have their strangely a. son safely back in

128:5.5 strange-a. Galilean who had so unceremoniously

183:5.1 he should be taken to Caiaphas, the a. high priest.

184:1.1 temple revenues, his son-in-law the a. high priest,

acting head(s)

45:3.21 12. The a. head of the corps of ascending mortals.

48:5.4 they are supervised by the a. of the schools wherein

112:7.13 Grandfanda, the a. of the Corps of the Finality.

128:2.4 James, then just past eighteen years old, as a. of

128:2.7 When James had had two years’ experience as a. of

128:5.7 to have a chance to serve as the a. of the family.

163:2.1 committee consisted of Andrew, Abner, and the a.

181:2.16 “Andrew, you have faithfully represented me as a.

181:2.16 I designated you as the a. of these chosen ones.

actingverb; see acting by authority; acting by request

2:3.6 final decree of dissolution is executed by forces a.

5:6.4 personality, are the bestowals of the Father, a. in his

8:6.5 same Deity a. in and through the untold legions of

10:3.4 when a. alone, each person of Deity is apparently

10:4.5 as one and in one, and one as two and a. for two.

11:5.7 will and mandates of the infinite Deities when a. as

15:6.9 a. as automatic power-control stations.

17:8.1 a Creative Spirit a. in concert with a Michael Son,

19:2.4 Those High in Authority, when a. together, are

20:4.2 Avonals, a. as dispensational adjudicators, but

22:10.5 When I am a. on some remote assignment out in

23:2.18 or whether they are a. temporarily in liaison with

24:1.12 Whether a. in the local or higher universes, circuit

24:5.2 a. under the direct authority of Supreme Executive

24:7.8 Spirit, undoubtedly a. in behalf of the Supreme.

29:2.11 When a. in liaison, these fourteen beings are to

29:2.19 the seventh order a. as universe balance wheels or

29:5.6 a. in the superuniverse of astronomic jurisdiction.

31:10.22 Orvonton administrators a. in accordance with a

36:5.16 do not repercuss in the Supreme Being when a. on

36:6.8 a Vorondadek Son stationed as an observer and a. in

43:5.17 isolated has a Vorondadek Son a. as an observer.

54:6.11 a. in this matter by request of Gabriel of Salvington.]

55:4.8 A. as interpreters for the seraphic guardians and

56:10.23 and a. under the direction of Mantutia Melchizedek.

57:6.2 stabilization of planetary orbits while a. as a brake on

66:7.6 taught by both men and women and by the two a.

69:3.11 Presently trade expanded, the women a. as jobbers.

70:12.19 the aims of constitutional tribunals a. as governors

76:6.2 the Union of Days on Salvington, a. for Michael,

86:6.2 appearance of a new factor in human thinking and a..

92:3.6 drama originated in the a. for spirit guidance,

93:10.10 a. as resident governor general of the planet;

100:1.8 Religious habits of thinking and a. are contributory

103:9.2 Religion has to do with feeling, a., and living, not

104:4.7 the divinely fraternal, creature-loving, fatherly-a.,

105:6.2 of experiential mind a. on some level of supremacy

106:8.20 level by the Deity Absolute, a. through the Ultimate

108:4.2 a. independently in the minds of the children of

112:0.3 Father himself or by the Conjoint Actor, a. for the

112:5.1 is the bestowal of the Father a. in and of himself or

118:9.5 mind, creative mind a. on and in cosmic potentials.

119:8.9 authorized by a Nebadon commission of twelve a.

PART IV a commission of twelve Urantia midwayers a. under

120:0.7 of Nebadon, a. on behalf of the Universal Father.

120:4.6 the normal, natural, and dependable way of divine a..

121:0.1 A. under the supervision of a commission of

124:1.13 often grew discouraged with their slow-a. minds.

124:5.3 unfold in the thinking and a. of the now adolescent

125:2.9 longed to have their strangely a. son safely back in

130:0.5 each day a. as interpreter during Gonod’s business

153:1.1 These Jewish religious leaders were a. directly under

154:6.1 all were convinced that Jesus was a. strangely,

160:5.2 Religion embraces thinking, feeling, and a.

161:3.3 We frequently observed Jesus a. with only human

171:1.4 A. on the instructions of the Apostle Andrew, David

183:5.4 John was a. under Roman protection, and the

185:5.13 was terrorized by the insistent clamor of the mob, a.

193:6.1 A. upon the instruction of Peter, John Mark and

acting by authority

PART I   Superuniverse Personalities a. of the Orvonton

2:7.13 [Presented by a Divine Counselor a. of the Ancients

10:8.10 [Sponsored by a Universal Censor a. from the

12:9.7 [Presented by a Perfector of Wisdom a. of the

29:5.8 [Sponsored by a Universal Censor a. of the Ancients

PART II  Universe Personalities a. of Gabriel of Salvington.

35:10.6 [Sponsored by the Chief of Archangels a. of Gabriel

PART III Corps of Local Universe Personalities a. of Gabriel

65:1.8 presided over by the chief of the Evening Stars, a.

acting by request

38:9.14 [Presented by a Melchizedek a. of the Chief of the

39:9.4 [Presented by a Melchizedek a. of the Chief of the

actionsee Action, God of

0:3.16 4. The unlimited capacity for deity a. resides in the

0:6.3 term denoting all phases and forms of phenomenal a.

0:11.3 is designated the a. of the Universal Absolute.

1:2.10 least preclude the direct personal a. of the Father

2:3.3 by co-ordinate a. of all tribunals of jurisdiction,

2:3.5 transient mercy-tolerance pending the a. of the

2:7.5 The creator thought invariably precedes creative a..

3:1.7 his exclusive agencies upon the stage of universe a.

3:1.9 seem to exclude the direct a. of the Adjusters,

3:4.5 comprehend infinity of existence and eternity of a..

3:5.1 could be exercised direct; but, as a rule, such a.

4:2.1 The conduct, or a., of God is qualified and

4:2.1 but God modifies the patterns of his a. so as to

6:1.3 conjunction with the Son or with the co-ordinate a.

6:3.5 Mercy is applied love, the Father’s love in a. in the

6:5.3 This limitation of a. does not deprive the Son of

7:0.5 But no matter what may characterize the freewill a.

7:1.9 co-ordinate a. of the Deity Absolute in the realms of

8:0.1 infinite agent of mutual expression and combined a..

8:0.3 Son conjointly conceive an identical and infinite a.

8:1.8 the Father and the Son by, and in, the a. of their

8:2.2 the Absolute Intelligence, the Divine A.;

8:3.1 “first” creative concept or plan for combined a. by

8:4.8 combined A. of the Universal Father and the Son.

8:6.1 Infinite Spirit is a universe presence, an eternal a.,

9:1.3 and in a. is eternally regardful of the material

9:1.7 in many ways apparently the most versatile in a..

9:1.7 And such apparent superiority in a. is disclosed in

9:3.3 to material gravity, and it is not the a. of mind.

9:3.5 The Conjoint Creator is a.—motion, change,

9:4.5 purpose, and spirit mind is divine purpose in a..

9:5.2 mind a. and spiritual function of the Infinite Spirit.

9:7.1 The a. of reflectivity is shown in perfection on

10:3.8 The Father is personally absolute in liberty of a.,

10:5.1 administration, totality attitudes, co-ordinate a.,

10:5.2 powers, and capacities for universal revelation, a.,

10:5.6 existences and culminates in the a. of total Deity.

10:5.7 The Trinity Infinite involves the co-ordinate a. of all

11:8.3 Without the space cushion, explosive a. would jerk

11:8.3 space can actually neutralize such gravity a. even

11:8.6 the force-charge of space is produced by the a. of

11:9.3 The tension between them, in the face of will to a.

12:1.14 beginnings of a zone of an unbelievable energy a.

12:3.8 These calculations indicate that the total gravity a.

12:3.8 ninety-five per cent of the active cosmic-gravity a.

12:7.6 And all this uniformity of a. is personal, conscious,

12:8.5 Physical-gravity a. is a quantitative determiner of

12:8.5 spiritual-gravity a. is the qualitative measure of the

14:2.7 ever-present a. of the universal spirit-gravity pull

15:3.15 and purposeful a. of the Paradise force organizers.

15:5.1 superuniverse mass is organized by the direct a. of

16:0.10 We know very little about the a. of the Father and

16:1.4 may be roughly conceived as the finite domain of a..

16:3.11 as to suggest the combined a. of the Universal Father

17:2.5 This will to a. was volitional in the Supreme Being,

17:6.3 When a Creator Son is personalized by the joint a.

19:5.10 happenings which are difficult to explain if the a.

21:2.1 located in the superuniverse of his projected a..

21:3.1 Such a. constitutes title of physical possession,

21:6.1 we detect no a. that is more than finite;

21:6.2 the completed liberation of a Michael’s finite-a.

22:2.3 sin; for a. designed to prevent rebellion or to effect

23:0.1 They represent the initial creative a. of the Infinite

26:1.16 in “spirit polarity” regarding only one phase of a.,

28:6.18 advancement grows out of divine capacity for a.,

29:2.9 Directors are beings of high will freedom and a..

29:2.13 circuits of power go forth from their seat of united a.

29:3.4 all created in perfection and inherently perfect in a..

29:4.1 in overcoming the a. of gravity and the resistance of

31:10.12 will have passed from the stage of cosmic a..

36:2.17 appear upon the stage of a. only to disappear, but

36:5.4 subordinate to the a. and presence of their creative

40:6.7 spontaneity of freewill a. which God shares with all

41:2.4 Through the a. of physical controllers the power

41:2.5 You are familiar with the a. of vegetable life in

41:5.7 to be propelled in waves, but that is due to the a.

41:5.7 but the a. of the wind is such as to give the visible

41:5.8 The a. of certain secondary and other undiscovered

41:7.1 similar by the dissociative a. of the disruptive X rays.

41:7.9 6. Gravity a. at high temperatures transforms certain

42:2.1 used to denote all phases and forms of motion, a.,

42:2.12 Power Directors are assignable to that field of a..

42:2.13 but we recognize the intelligent a. of the Ultimate

42:2.23 unmistakable response to the a. of Paradise gravity—

42:4.3 of a. is enormously curtailed when electronically

42:4.6 Gravity presence and a. is what prevents the

42:11.5 material forces that operate to neutralize gravity a.

42:12.13 approach divinity of purpose and supremacy of a.,

42:12.14 physical repercussion of the creative a. of spirit-mind

44:0.19 of mortals by the a. of the indwelling Adjusters.

48:7.11 9. A. achieves strength; moderation eventuates in

52:0.1 there appear on the stage of world a. at least seven

53:4.5 fact that no a. ensued as evidence of the impotency

53:4.7 Constellation Fathers immediately confined the a. of

53:7.3 interplanetary communication suspended by the a.

55:2.4 arranged to protect the material mortals from the a.

57:1.7 made the space-energy conditions ready for the a. of

57:6.3 will go into reverse a., no longer driving the moon

57:6.3 the gravity a. of the latter will cause the moon to

57:7.1 this, together with the increased a. of gravity as the

57:7.3 Definite volcanic a. dates from these times.

57:7.5 Volcanic a. is now at its height.

57:8.2 Volcanic a. early equalized internal-heat pressure

57:8.14 they appear later on as a result of the a. of rain,

58:2.4 operations similar to the a. of this unique ozone layer

58:6.7 of life are in response to the a. of physical law, but

59:2.1 being accompanied by little or no volcanic a..

59:2.2 fluctuations, while volcanic a. was more persistent.

59:3.2 Volcanic a. was largely past.

59:6.3 the earth’s crust or to the long absence of volcanic a.

60:1.3 Volcanic a. was extensive in different parts of the

61:7.1 the a. of the ice overshadows all other phenomena in

64:1.3 The cold and hunger of the open lands stimulate a.,

64:3.5 this Badonite stock appeared on the stage of a. as an

65:4.4 This chemical a. and reaction concerned in wound

65:6.4 oxygenate their tissues by the a. of the iron of the

65:7.7 still additional spirit ministry accompanies the a. of

66:8.4 He was deprived of authority by the co-ordinate a.

71:0.2 was not even produced by volitionally intelligent a.;

72:2.7 and its members are elected by the majority a. of the

74:2.6 by virtue of the a. of the Melchizedek receivers.

75:5.5 home and began to plan for their future course of a..

75:8.4 of personal liberty and planetary freedom of a..

77:2.5 germ plasm metamorphosis by the a. of the system

77:4.7 so suddenly on the stage of a. in Mesopotamia.

79:8.5 and no call for military a. for thousands of years had

83:8.4 of marriage as being consummated by divine a..

86:3.3 complex systems of theology ascribe death to the a.

86:7.4 Scientific knowledge, leading to scientific a., is the

87:6.2 man’s efforts to influence ghost a. were confined

87:6.2 may coerce spirit a. and compel spirit assistance.

87:6.13 man was soon attempting to compel spirit a..

87:6.14 spirits and demigods could be forced into desirable a.

89:6.6 the foundation holes of the city’s gates, but his a. is

90:3.4 feared the malevolent a. of disease-producing ghosts

90:3.5 were early removed from the category of ghost a..

90:3.7 caused by bewitchment, the a. of the evil eye and

90:3.8 disease as the result of the a. of evil demons,

90:3.10 through the co-ordinate a. of revelation, this same

91:2.2 Prayer has always indicated positive a by the praying

91:4.2 be so prostituted as to become a substitute for a..

91:4.2 All ethical prayer is a stimulus to a. and a guide to

94:6.7 the distinction which Lao made between a. and

95:2.4 —embalmed—by the a. of the soda-impregnated

95:5.5 maintained their cults in secret and sprang into a.

95:6.3 this new religion was one of a.—work—not prayers

97:7.1 theology had it not been for the determined a. of

97:8.5 by miraculous a. in this stream of human history.

98:2.12 Philosophy is to religion as conception is to a..

98:2.12 welded into a meaningful unity by the conjoined a. of

99:2.5 the church must cease such a. if it is to survive.

101:6.7 human complement thus made ready for the a. of

101:7.1 An idea is only a theoretical plan for a., while a

101:7.1 while a positive decision is a validated plan of a..

101:7.1 A stereotype is a plan of a. accepted without

101:10.3 the unending response of effect to antecedent a.;

105:3.3 attain to spirit levels of existence apart from the a.

106:3.5 We observe gravity a. penetrating the space

106:6.3 take place out on such a superultimate stage of a.,

106:6.6 we would suggest that the eternity a. of the Trinity

108:2.11 bestowals are determined by some cosmic reflex a.

110:5.7 both to the Adjuster in the higher sphere of a. and

110:6.17 full realization of man’s sonship with God, but a.,

110:6.17 spiritual faith to material decisions in personality a.

110:6.20 third circle there occurs increased and unified a. of

110:6.21 as an influence of mind a. in the human personality.

111:6.2 a unique liberty—freedom of spiritual choice and a.

112:2.7 the whole personality are focused in intelligent a.;

112:3.3 circuits of human will-a. have been destroyed.

112:6.5 and by the newly appearing a. of morontia mota.

113:4.0 4. SERAPHIC DOMAINS OF ACTION

113:4.6 of the Adjuster, the encircuited a. of the Holy Spirit,

113:5.1 angels interfere with the free a. of the human will.

113:5.5 but their a. in this capacity is very rare.

113:5.5 the material realm proceed unaltered by seraphic a.

114:4.1 Most Highs, in the absence of direct a. by Michael,

114:6.18 control the affairs of their respective realms of a.,

114:6.20 But aside from these many means of positive a.,

114:7.1 appear on the stage of temporal a. with sufficient

115:5.1 is dependent on the existence and a. of the Trinity

115:5.2 so does the discernible a. of the Trinity as creator

115:6.2 exists farther and farther removed from direct a. by

115:7.3 Paradise power, Son personality, and Conjoint a.,

116:2.1 with the appearance on the stage of cosmic a. of the

116:6.4 That energy can be directionized by the a. of

116:6.4 discloses the responsiveness of energy to mind a..

116:6.4 That mass can be stabilized through the a. of these

116:6.7 experiential potential for mind a. in harmonizing

117:0.1 Son, conjoined for universe a. in the Infinite Spirit,

117:3.11 the finite possibilities of a. have been exhausted by

117:3.11 when the possibilities of finite a. in the matter of

117:4.1 and completion of sovereignty within the sphere of a.

117:4.2 evolution is predicated on the wisdom-a. of every

117:4.5 Any isolated a. of the personal parts of the finite is

117:4.7 Supreme evolve without purposeful and intelligent a.

117:4.10 lie dormant, awaiting the a. of another creature at

117:5.7 transmit impersonal repercussions of decision-a.

117:5.13 when man consummates this decision in a., man

117:6.4 of the ever-enlarging a. of the Supreme Being.

117:6.5 evolving mortal is really the son of the Adjuster a.

117:6.17 and the cosmic a. of the God of all experience.

118:1.4 to evaluate the future significance of possible a..

118:1.4 the plan of a. thus born of the past and the future

118:1.5 In this way does decision-a. begin to escape from the

118:5.3 through the word-meaning, to the fact of a..

118:6.6 is deciding between these many courses of a..

118:7.1 The Gods have wisely limited the range of the a. of

118:8.6 escape from the next-encompassing barriers to a..

118:9.1 exist, operate directly to limit the range of finite a..

118:9.2 but to some degree unvaryingly limit the a. of all

118:9.6 should not be thought of as limiting the a. of Deity;

119:2.1 rebellion adjudicated and ended by the a. of the

119:3.2 Upon the request of Michael, a. on the petition of

119:4.1 what had happened in times past following such a.,

119:8.6 manifestability to supremacy of finite a. and finality

127:4.8 Martha was slow in thought and a. but a dependable

130:4.7 it comes into being by the a. of the Universal Mind

135:5.1 at the time John appeared upon the stage of a..

139:2.4 Peter was a man of quick decision and sudden a..

147:4.6 Now come into a. the reason of mind and the

148:7.3 Herod refused to take a. against Jesus, advising

148:8.3 he intervened and allowed Kirmeth freedom of a.

151:3.9 analogy requires conscious intellectual a. which is

154:0.1 Herod refused to take a. against him as a political

154:1.2 On Friday of this week official a. was taken by the

154:1.2 This a. was taken at the instigation of the Pharisees.

154:2.1 This summary a. of the Sanhedrin was followed

159:1.3 let them take such a. as they deem wise;

159:5.8 Jesus put the spirit of positive a. into the passive

168:2.1 the signal for a. when it should be given by Gabriel,

168:2.3 the vast celestial host was all astir in unified a. in

168:3.3 resigned in a body when such an unheard-of a.

172:3.12 acclaim that they feared to arrest Jesus lest such a.

172:5.10 Simon saw the nationalists springing into a. as

181:2.17 legislative a. after I shall have gone to the Father.

190:3.3 It was at this meeting that a. was taken to throw

192:1.3 Peter was a man of thoughtless a., so when John

Action, God of

0:11.1 the Father and the Eternal Son, functioning in the G.,

8:1.0 1. THE GOD OF ACTION

8:1.1 The G. is existent, and the vast stage of space is set

8:1.3 the Eternal Son and by the execution of the G.,

8:1.4 The G. functions and the dead vaults of space are

8:2.2 the Absolute Intelligence, the Divine A.;

8:4.8 nature and matchless character of this combined A.

9:1.1 As the G., he is the apparent ancestor of motion,

9:3.6 other representatives of the G. who have to do with

9:3.7 All these material activities of the G. appear to

9:3.8 the God of A. is the activator of that pattern.

42:2.8 primal motions initiated by the G. and thereupon to

105:2.7 This creative act of Deity is by and through the G.,

105:3.5 This selfsame Conjoint Actor, this G., is the perfect

116:5.6 5. The God of A.—the Infinite Spirit.

actions

3:1.6 between the presence of the Father and the a. of

7:0.5 hence determines the a. of such volitional beings.

7:1.8 recognize all a. and reactions of the omnipresent

9:1.6 but all his a. appear to recognize the Father-Paradise

12:6.4 the unpredictable phenomena resulting from the a.

15:8.8 we are living in the midst of force a. and energy

20:2.5 1. Judicial A..

20:3.0 3. JUDICIAL ACTIONS

29:3.5 they are thoroughly businesslike in all their a..

29:3.10 nothing whatever to do with those tremendous a. of

32:3.13 These transactions are the repercussions of a. and

37:3.6 planetary missions, whether involving judicial a.,

51:7.1 come to the inhabited worlds for judicial a., but

52:4.3 Avonals come to the mortal spheres on judicial a.,

52:7.8 these judicial a. continue from age to age throughout

55:0.2 settled status may be segregated by the judicial a. of

55:0.2 but all such judicial a. are purely technical, in no way

58:3.4 Great energy a occur in the marginal gases of binary

60:3.6 Great volcanic a. occurred south of the Alps and

75:8.7 precise laws characterized by unvarying energy a.,

77:7.5 inferior mortals and somewhat to control their a..

91:1.3 these material objectives by social and ethical a..

91:6.1 Prayer, unless in liaison with the will and a. of the

94:3.5 the repercussional synthesis of all time-space a. in

97:1.8 The Lord is a God of knowledge, and a. are weighed

102:3.3 emotions, lead directly to material a., selfish acts.

102:3.3 spiritual motivations, lead directly to religious a.,

102:5.3 But notwithstanding such a., religion is something

103:6.1 Theology is the study of the a. and reactions of the

104:4.33 the volitional, causative, tensional, and patternal a.

108:4.2 inevitable that the a. of Adjusters and sovereignty

108:5.4 trends of the material mind to the transforming a. of

111:2.1 even when hampered and hindered by the unwise a.

112:5.5 upon the steadfastness and wisdom of decision-a.

112:6.9 reflects both the qualitative and the quantitative a.

116:3.3 is revealed in the bestowal a. of the Eternal Son

117:3.11 the creative culminator of all antecedent creator a..

118:4.3 the Deity Absolute which are produced by the a.

118:4.3 certain transcendental agencies whose a. result in

118:4.5 destiny in the Universal Absolute by the a. of the

118:10.11 independent of the a. of all other individuals;

118:10.23 and this is the will, the a., the purpose of the Trinity

Actium

133:2.5 in commemoration of the battle of A., this site being

activate

10:8.4 be the minimum number of beings required to a. the

12:2.4 energies which at present a. the grand universe.

34:4.13 so a. the hosts of microscopic bodies in the animal

65:0.6 The adjutant mind-spirits a. and regulate the

65:4.3 so to stimulate and a. the neighboring normal cells

99:5.3 Jesus is the most dynamic influence ever to a. the

99:7.5 sobering him so that religion can presently a. man

106:4.1 a. the eventuating presence of Ultimate Deity.

106:5.1 Trinity has theoretical capacity to a. the Absolutes

116:7.1 is permeated by energy lanes which effectively a.

130:6.3 inspire your mind to control itself and a. the body

159:3.1 guide those who preach truth, and which should a.

activated

11:5.8 But with the emanations of the a. zone of the

36:6.7 and imparts to such a. plasm the prerogatives of

42:2.10 it is upon such an a. space field that these force

42:6.2 gravity responsive when a. by X ray and other

42:8.2 Throughout an atom this interelectronic space is a.

85:2.6 the earliest mind-adjutant-a. types of worship were

99:4.5 unless factual knowledge becomes emotionally a..

100:2.2 of a human personality a. by unselfish ministry,

104:4.13 the Father-Son, whose union first a. the Paradise

118:4.3 transmutation of these a. potentials to the status of

118:8.1 Material evolution is first mechanical, then mind a.,

118:9.4 living—a living mechanism a. by a Supreme Mind,

132:3.7 The faith-a. soul of man cannot stop short of the

161:3.3 combined personality of man and God as it was a. by

180:5.3 to new levels of meaning and a. by the presence of

activates

133:7.7 spiritually a such a self-conscious animal-origin mind

170:5.12 the divine spirit which indwells and a. all believers,

activating

9:1.7 and capable of a. the Paradise pattern, a being

36:6.2 only a creative force can supply the a. living spark.

94:1.4 the energy-divinity principle a. the Vedic pantheon.

103:3.1 genuine spirit presences a. the will to be unselfish.

105:5.4 First Source and Center, a. all triunity associations.

118:7.7 Subpersonal living things indicate mind a. energy-

activation

0:5.1 of the higher mind a. of worship and wisdom

16:8.15 belonging to the electrochemical order of life a.

36:6.7 understand the nature and source of the life-a. spark.

99:4.5 But the a. of religion is superemotional, unifying the

104:4.26 Paradise is the center of the force-energy a. of the

105:6.3 2. The universe response involved an a. of the plans

115:3.14 Conjoint Actor is the mind a. of cosmic energy,

115:7.8 unifies Deity a. with the Unqualified reactivity.

118:4.5 1. A. of static potentials. The establishment of

130:4.7 the a. of the spirit spark of the God who is spirit.

180:5.3 its spirit of a. to live and reign within their souls.

activations

16:4.10 2. The life a. of the adjutant mind-spirits bestowed

activator

0:11.4 The Deity Absolute seems to be the all-powerful a.,

9:1.1 ancestor of the power-control creatures and the a.

9:3.8 of infinity; the God of Action is the a. of that pattern.

116:5.14 of the mind God, who is the a. of Paradise pattern.

active

4:4.4 creative free will becomes even more a., wholly

5:4.15 higher a. and creature-loving affection of a God who

5:6.6 personality of man is not observable as an a. and

6:4.3 rests upon the everywhere a. presence of the spirit of

7:4.5 provisions of the bestowal plan become a. forthwith.

9:4.3 it utterly transcends the a. and functioning mind

10:1.5 with the Son, is universally a. in the Infinite Spirit.

11:5.7 The outer zone is the largest and most a. of the three

12:3.8 making use of only about five per cent of the a.

12:3.8 ninety-five per cent of the a. cosmic-gravity action

12:3.9 arrived at the summation of the a. spirit gravity of

12:3.9 postulate for the present total of a. spirit gravity.

14:2.7 spiritual gravity of the Eternal Son is amazingly a.

15:4.7 There are not many sun-forming nebulae a. in

15:4.7 is outside the inhabited superuniverse, is very a..

15:10.21 who are not, at present, fully a. in their individual

16:1.2 sevenfold Deity, the a. and associative functions of

22:2.8 The Messengers take a. part in all phases of the

28:1.3 native angelic life, they retire from a. service in the

30:3.10 they are dispatched on a. service on the requisition

31:10.11 Supreme Being, but the very fact of his a. presence

32:4.1 he is apparently the least a. of the Paradise Deities

35:9.9 but they do not assume a. rulership of such worlds

41:6.4 Calcium is an a. and versatile element at solar

41:7.11 During the a. life of a sun the internal temperature of

42:2.8 Passive and potential force becomes a and primordial

42:2.10 force organizers begin their initial and a. operations.

42:2.12 and becomes the a. ancestor of all universe matter.

42:3.8 atoms stripped of the outer (chemically a.) electrons

42:9.3 the eighth chemically a. element resembles the

43:3.1 When commissioned to a. duty in the universe as

44:5.10 balances of divergent forces between a. cherubim

47:3.3 The mortal-mind transcripts and the a. creature-

55:4.1 These finaliters are a. in co-operation with Teacher

55:7.1 inaugurate their a. participation in planetary affairs.

55:12.3 administrators, who will forthwith become a. in the

56:6.2 the infinite mind of the Infinite Spirit to the a.

56:7.2 second phase of God the Sevenfold becomes a.

59:5.13 200,000,000 years ago the really a. stages of the

59:5.18 the mountains of North and South America were a.,

59:5.20 Volcanoes were a. in Alaska and California and in

60:2.3 These massive creatures became less a. and strong

60:3.20 agile and a. types of the smaller leaping kangaroo

60:4.5 this was an eventful and a. age on land and under

61:1.2 highly a., carnivorous, springing type of dinosaur.

61:2.7 or in water and was highly intelligent and very a..

62:2.1 They were a. little creatures, almost three feet tall;

63:4.6 developed by these a., restless, and curious people.

65:0.1 the Seven Master Spirits in conjunction with the a.

65:1.7 concerned in life propagation become forthwith a.,

65:3.6 to our retirement from a. participation in evolution.

72:5.10 competition is most a. in social service and

75:3.7 with Cano, the most brilliant mind and a. leader of

84:2.3 the wife’s brothers and their sons were more a. in

87:4.4 brought bad luck were believed to be the more a.

89:3.4 The priests of the mother cult were especially a. in

93:0.2 The Melchizedek order has been a. on Urantia.

96:1.11 Mount Sinai was intermittently a. as a volcano,

99:3.3 individual religionists as they become a. members of

100:7.4 Jesus was emotionally a. but never flighty.

102:2.7 There is no real religion apart from a highly a.

102:4.2 is any interplay between an a. and questioning self

102:4.2 questioning self and any other a. and external reality.

104:4.20 the pure spirit essence of the Father, the a. spirit

104:4.21 the Son-Spirit functions as a. creative spirit;

104:4.43 from the limitless potentialities of a.-volitional and

108:5.9 always participate in some definite and a. manner

109:7.7 three omnipersonal beings were among the most a.

110:1.4 regarding purely temporal welfare, is divinely a.

110:3.5 connote lack of a. co-operation with the Monitor

110:6.2 independent of the a. co-operation of mortal mind.

112:1.13 mechanisms are passive; organisms, inherently a..

112:3.7 dis-Adjustered human being after death manifest a.

112:6.7 character becomes a. memory when the patterns

113:4.5 The guardians are most a. at those times when the

113:4.5 active at those times when the Adjusters are least a.,

114:4.2 The race commissioners are very a. on Urantia,

116:1.5 is unquestionably a. throughout the grand universe

118:4.3 potentials forthwith become a. and responsive to

128:2.7 withdrawal from a. participation in the affairs of his

128:6.2 His mind was a., keen, and penetrating—compared

128:6.6 patriotic organization in which Jude was very a..

128:7.5 leave to begin the more a. prelude to his real ministry

129:1.15 intervene between his simple but intensely a. life

136:2.6 In thus retiring for a season from a. personality

137:7.14 tarried before embarking on their a. public preaching

139:9.8 wishes to welcome into a. and believing fellowship

140:5.17 Mercy sometimes may be passive, but here it is a.

140:8.3 Jesus taught the a. submission to God’s will.

140:8.11 Jesus came presenting the idea of a. and kindness,

140:10.5 The golden rule as restated by Jesus demands a.

148:3.4 consciously a. in the direction of certain phases of

153:5.5 for busy times are upon us; a. days are just ahead.”

155:5.8 religion of the spirit, which entails a. participation

156:6.5 All a. opposition to Jesus’ teachings had subsided.

159:5.9 demands initiative, necessitates vigorous, a.,

160:5.3 already have become an a. evangel of that religion

169:0.1 Jesus was very a. in teaching the multitude and

186:2.9 his will, thus becoming an a. son of the living God.

194:3.11 always were his disciples to be a. and positive in

194:4.13 the a. teachers of the new religion about Jesus,

active-volitional

104:4.43 the limitless potentialities of a. and causative Deity.

actively

9:1.2 not observed to be a. and personally present in the

10:5.1 These functions are a. supreme, ultimate, and

22:2.1 did a. and loyally function in the places of unfaithful

55:4.11 Thus do the Life Carriers a. participate in the

56:5.3 a manifest in the operations of the Supreme Creators

65:6.5 The process of evolution is still a. and adaptatively in

87:5.12 ceremonies designed to win the spirits a. to one’s

99:1.6 religion must a. keep pace with all these advances in

111:1.8 Rather does man a., positively, and co-operatively

114:2.5 a. interested in every phase of human progress on

134:1.7 The Adjuster had been a. engaged in reorganizing

139:5.11 Philip’s wife became a. associated with her husband

159:5.9 do the best thing possible a. to lead your brother in

activitiessee activities of

0:1.1 presents phenomena of deity a. on diverse levels of

0:4.13 Paradise is a unique controller of many universe a.,

0:7.9 a co-ordinator of all creature-Creator universe a..

0:8.10 evolving on the value-level of nonpersonal a.,

0:11.6 that potential within which all divinity a.—existential

0:11.8 with equal space presence on out into the force a.

3:0.3 Deity take precedence over all other natures, a.,

5:4.3 All nonreligious human a. seek to bend the universe

9:1.4 Eternal Son dominates the spheres of spiritual a.;

9:6.9 a vast zone of a. wherein the Conjoint Actor and the

10:3.3 in all universe a. the Son and the Spirit are fraternal,

10:3.18 of the God fragments and in other prepersonal a..

10:3.19 he more or less participates in all other universe a..

11:2.8 of Paradise which is occupied with personality a. as

11:2.8 The periphery of Paradise provides for a. that are

11:4.4 the area assigned to these a. is at least one million

11:5.7 This area is the site of unimagined a., the central

11:7.7 enormous elliptical regions of quiescent space a..

11:7.9 pressure to the point of disruptive and dispersive a..

11:9.7 Paradise is the headquarters of all personality a. and

12:1.15 greater a. are taking place beyond these regions,

12:1.15 These a. undoubtedly presage the organization of the

12:3.10 This would suggest the possibility that mind a. are

12:3.10 observable physical a. now in progress throughout

12:8.1 always the arena wherein take place all spiritual a.;

13:0.7 thousands of a. are going on which are unrevealed

13:0.7 only a fleeting glimpse of certain circumscribed a.

13:1.2 I can tell little; of their manifold a. I may tell less.

13:1.17 all divisions and levels of universe a. are just as fully

13:1.19 spirit workers in all levels and realms of universe a.

13:1.21 thousands of a. which are beyond the grasp of

13:4.1 many enterprises of the various realms of universe a..

13:4.7 the wide universe can one observe such varied a.,

14:3.8 Manifold a. take place on these beautiful worlds

14:6.5 Many superfinite a. take place in the Havona of the

15:6.9 heat pressure and the associated energy a. which

15:8.10 seem to be winding up for unparalleled future a.;

16:4.2 administrative affairs on all levels of superuniverse a.

16:4.16 two realms in the vast range of universe a. with

17:2.5 of power and co-ordination of functional spirit a..

18:1.2 presides over each such division of specialized a..

18:7.2 never do they participate in administrative a. except

19:4.2 present a. hardly account for their assignment in

19:5.2 deduce their character from the nature of their a.,

19:5.9 teachers effect some kind of liaison in their a., but

20:1.15 the consideration of their natures and a. will be

20:8.4 The vast domain of Daynal-sonship a. will be better

20:9.4 planetary a. touch upon those of the Teacher Sons.

20:9.4 intimately connected with all phases of finaliter a. in

20:10.4 In the harmony of their triune a. these Sons of God

22:2.7 sons, are assigned to all phases of superuniverse a..

22:6.3 on Urantia that is in any way analogous to these a..

23:3.8 They are in their a. unrestricted in the utilization of

24:1.16 entities having the oversight of those a. which are

24:5.4 their a. are distinct from the administration of the

24:6.2 to the material mind a concept of their manifold a..

25:1.5 Servitals are then assigned to the a. for which they

25:1.7 engage in an endless variety of a. in connection with

25:3.5 His power is very great, and the range of his a. on

25:4.13 Ancients of Days can transfer advisers to other a..

26:3.4 A great ability to co-ordinate a diversity of a.

28:5.1 qualities are exhibited by all three groups in their a..

28:5.16 Their principal a. are directed toward promoting

29:0.5 to explain something about the domain of their a..

29:0.11 that it is deemed best to narrate their a in the section

29:4.19 their most important planetary a. is to facilitate the

30:2.148 Their a. are more fully described in the narrative of

30:4.13 pilgrims are utilized for morontia a. in the work of

30:4.28 beings who will sponsor your early Havona a..

31:9.3 Paradise and its twenty-one worlds of associated a..

31:10.10 potentials in the outer universes of future-eternal a..

32:0.4 Sons of God choose the realms of their creator a.,

32:1.3 by the Creator Son’s a. and by the endowment of the

34:4.4 the unified a. but diverse functioning of the seven

35:3.1 by six tributary spheres devoted to specialized a..

35:3.1 manifold a. taking place on the Salvington cluster

35:3.10 Melchizedek spheres are devoted to a. germane to

35:3.13 Many diverse a. occupy the time of the numerous

35:4.1 A highly specialized branch of Melchizedek a. has

35:5.3 do not function through such a wide range of a..

35:7.1 is devoted to a special phase of Vorondadek a..

35:7.3 pilgrims will be introduced to numerous new a. on

35:7.3 words to convey the meanings of these supernal a.,

35:7.3 many other a., not a part of the ascendant regime,

36:2.9 on which the special phases of all the Life Carrier a.

37:3.3 discover that certain archangel a. are directed from

37:3.4 administration and direction of certain archangel a.

37:3.4 the future concentration of other ascendant a. on the

37:10.5 endless variety of a. in the conduct of universe affairs

38:3.1 those universe a. pertaining to the Paradise ascent

38:4.1 specialized a. on the six tributary satellites.

38:7.7 more literal phases of their universe and planetary a..

38:9.11 but on the normal and average planets their a. are

39:1.4 all these a. would be co-ordinated by the bestowal

39:2.1 as directors of their kind in the spheres of their a..

39:7.2 to withhold the description of their fascinating a..

41:1.3 Basing their a. on such focal points of energy

41:2.5 can be converted into the phenomena of animal a.,

41:7.13 the acceleration of ultimatonic and electronic a.

42:3.8 by electrical, thermal, or X-ray a. and by solvents.

42:4.6 energy currents, power circuits, and ultimatonic a.,

42:5.14 name to designate a group of force and energy a.

42:12.13 while in the universe levels of finite a. there must be

43:5.11 The presence of certain archangel a. and numerous

43:6.1 constellations are the acme of morontia a. and living

43:8.4 to submit the self to the disciplines of group a. and

43:8.9 this latter attainment through their group-play a..

43:8.10 within these seemingly insignificant time-space a..

44:0.20 value, and relationship of these semispirit a..

44:0.21 a crude parallelism between mortal material a. and

44:2.1 a. which have hardly “entered into the mind of man,

44:2.11 of reproducers in their morontia educational a..

44:5.8 we of the spirit world must stop our regular a. and

44:6.3 nothing in human experience to which these a. may

44:6.6 This comparison of supernal spirit a. to the physical

45:1.4 seven surrounding worlds of associated group a..

45:1.5 of all the seraphic hosts engaged in system a. and is

45:3.7 director of all universe a. transplanted to Jerusem

45:7.2 But all these a. are not exclusively devoted to the

46:1.1 The sectional capitals are concerned with diverse a.,

46:4.6 This arrangement of the system a. into circles,

46:5.19 The Michael memorial is now the center of all a.

46:5.19 of the more recently transplanted Salvington a..

46:5.25 rendered spiritually fragrant since many of their a.

46:5.29 The composite a. consist of social intercourse,

46:5.30 theater of morontia a. devoted to rest and recreation.

46:6.6 5. Education and other Melchizedek a..

46:6.7 physical progress, the scientific domains of Satania a.

46:6.9 8. Pure spirit a. and ethics.

46:6.12 These structures are transparent; hence all system a.

47:0.2 itself is quite exclusively devoted to ascendant a.,

47:1.2 the great spirit abode located at the center of a.,

47:3.2 The very center of all a. on the first mansion world is

47:6.3 for evolutionary creatures to participate in social a.

47:8.5 forty days of spiritual retirement from all routine a.

48:2.1 concerned with the supervision of those a. which

48:3.6 derived from the following classification of their a. in

48:3.11 sponsoring classes and other group a. among the

48:4.16 of worship obviates the necessity for reversion a..

48:6.1 ministers are more exclusively assigned to these a..

49:5.14 where it functions chiefly in control of physical a.,

49:5.17 same type of life plasm and carry on planetary a. in

50:4.5 2. Social a.. Play performances and cultural social

50:5.6 in occupying the center of the stage of human a..

51:5.4 struggle comes to occupy the center of all a. on a

51:7.5 a magnificent administration of planetary a. has been

53:4.2 Lucifer denounced the location of legislative a. on

55:5.6 A special feature of the competitive a. on such a

55:9.1 During this age many constellation and universe a.

56:3.3 No matter on what level of universe a. you may

56:7.6 universes to be liberated for similar a. in outer space?

56:8.4 are reflective of antecedent creator-spirit a..

57:1.5 engage in those protracted a. that would terminate in

58:7.7 There are few places on the earth where such a. are

59:2.5 Kentucky, one of the greatest single volcanic a. the

59:5.13 the more extensive coal-formation a. were in process

59:5.14 due to the shifting sea level occasioned by a. on the

60:3.1 and widespread lava flows and great volcanic a..

61:1.11 new extensive land deposits and other terrestrial a.,

61:7.1 Throughout the glacial period other a. were in

65:7.8 be recognized as phenomena apart from spiritual a..

66:7.19 permitted to enjoy the most human of all human a..

68:0.3 years mankind was nurtured in the idea of group a..

68:2.6 the early differentiation of male and female a.;

68:5.11 But the weakness of both, as world social a., is that

69:6.7 necessary to secure food, provided time for social a..

69:8.6 from chaos and indolence to order and civilized a.;

70:1.1 war is but these same a. carried on collectively.

70:7.15 otherwise functioned in a wide range of social a..

70:9.12 social a. may be exalted by becoming spiritually

71:6.3 The profit motive of economic a. is altogether base

71:8.4 2. The freedom of social, political, and religious a..

72:7.3 enterprises and by licensing various commercial a..

74:3.9 pleasure to an entire day of freedom from all a..

74:6.7 The little folks changed a. every thirty minutes,

75:3.3 Serapatatia was honest and sincere in all of his a.;

77:8.13 to witness their sometimes necessary physical a.

81:6.9 the interaction of all these cultural and inventive a.

84:0.3 institution, and sex sets it off from all other social a..

87:5.1 and the least mischance was laid to ghost a..

92:3.7 Religion has hampered industrial a. and economic

93:0.1 Sons, for they engage in an amazing range of a. on

93:5.2 choice of Palestine as the site for Machiventa’s a.

93:8.1 Melchizedek wanted to leave the scene of his a.

93:9.4 to Hebron, the scene of Abraham’s earlier a.

98:0.2 in Europe the Salem missionaries carried on their a.,

99:2.3 religious a., immediately becomes a political party,

99:6.2 It is the purpose of group religious a. to dramatize

99:6.4 religion restrains men in their personal spiritual a.

99:7.1 religious groups should stand aloof from secular a.,

100:1.9 signify creative a. in the superconscious levels of

100:3.3 pleasurable a. and their meaningful integration and

102:2.7 often seek to escape the rigors of truly religious a.

104:2.1 with the departmentalization of supernatural a.,

105:6.5 God the Sevenfold, by whose a. that which is

107:3.1 All universe a. related to the dispatch, management,

107:7.3 circumstances, and these a. connote genuine volition.

109:0.1 child acquires adaptative versatility for his adult a.

109:0.1 mortal planning and rehearsing of those a. which

112:1.19 it is the personality which unifies all a. and in turn

112:5.15 served by archangels on their worlds of special a..

113:5.5 physical controllers, to function in a range of a. in

114:2.2 the supervision of those a. on this world which result

114:2.6 detached from the regular program of universe a..

115:3.18 there are many ends, many terminations of a., but

115:6.8 dual motions account for most of the basic a. in the

116:2.14 those superuniverse Creators whose functional a.

116:3.5 ministry by virtue of which these a. take place.

118:10.9 Supreme, the foretasting of his future universe a..

123:1.5 by the hour just to observe the baby’s early a..

124:1.3 they had permitted Jesus to continue in these a..

124:1.5 to carry on any of these questionable a. at school,

124:3.7 thus benefited by wholesome outdoor physical a..

124:3.9 later program of regular a. for his twelve apostles.

124:6.14 temple and all the associated services and other a..

128:6.12 friends to comprehend the range of his intellectual a.,

130:0.5 which so characterized Jesus’ a. during these years

130:2.2 business associates, and as a direct result of such a.,

130:2.6 about to find out the motive for these incessant a..

130:6.2 from the sorrows of self to the joys of loving a. in

132:0.5 We who view human a. from behind the scenes

132:1.4 must science or religion either purify its a. or pass

132:4.8 Of all Jesus’ a. during these days of personal

133:5.4 Science deals with physical-energy a.; religion deals

135:12.2 domains of Herod or to refrain from all public a. if

136:5.4 limited in their space a. by the delegated authority of

136:5.6 for Michael perfectly to limit his personal earth a.

138:6.2 never persecuted their regular a. on Wednesday.

138:10.6 funds in the treasurer’s hands to finance their a..

140:5.19 Children enjoy team a.; they like to play together.

147:0.2 and, later on, did much to hamper their public a..

148:0.3 Andrew continued in charge of the apostolic a.,

148:3.4 designate such a. on his part as being “about his

149:4.3 narrow-minded and circumscribed in life’s a..

154:0.2 so that Herod refused to interfere with Jesus’ a..

173:1.4 profited tremendously from these commercial a..

178:2.1 these references to an extended future of gospel a..

189:1.1 vibrations of commingled material and morontia a.

196:3.2 be inclined to view these a. as reason, wisdom, and

activities of

4:1.1 providence of God consists in the interlocking a. of

5:2.5 to experience marked consciousness of the spirit a.

5:2.5 other supermaterial a., of the Mystery Monitors.

5:4.3 to dedicate the a. of this unified self to the service of

5:4.4 nonreligious and the religious a. of the human self.

6:4.4 be inseparable from the spirit a. of the Eternal Son.

7:2.4 every phase of the a. of all sectors of the domains of

7:6.8 concerning the status, thoughts, and manifold a. of

7:7.5 In all these widespread a. of the far-flung spiritual

9:2.4 Urantians benefit by the spiritual influences and a. of

9:3.7 All these material a. of the God of Action appear

9:6.1 All these a. of mind are grasped in the absolute mind

10:3.18 the Son closely identified with the intellectual a. of

10:3.18 nor with the energy a. of the material universes.

11:4.4 Paradise is large enough to accommodate the a. of

11:5.4 The a. of this vast elliptical force center are not

11:5.4 focal point of the force-energy a. of Paradise itself;

11:6.5 and the force a. of all horizontal space expand.

12:2.6 destined to become the scene of the future a. of the

12:4.2 responsible for the gigantic a. of force-energy

12:6.6 probably disclose the a. of the Ultimate and the

13:1.6 holds the secrets of the nature, purpose, and a. of

13:1.9 beings assigned to the manifold a. of the universe

13:4.7 I am always stimulated by the a. of those who well

14:1.17 by tremendous energy a. of an unknown order.

14:3.5 dedicated to the life and a. of the Finality Corps of

14:3.6 and the spiritual a. of these enormous worlds.

14:5.2 The social and economic a. of this eternal creation

14:6.1 The range of the a. of seven-circuited Havona is

16:1.4 these Seven Spirits are associated with the divine a.

16:4.5 the functional a. of the Morontia Power Supervisors,

16:4.5 certain of the unrevealed a. of the Master Spirits.

17:8.3 to co-ordinate the far-flung a. of God the Sevenfold:

18:5.3 an examination of the a. of the third order of the

18:6.3 Trinity observers co-ordinate the administrative a. of

20:1.10 natures and a. of these Local Universe Sons of God

20:9.3 maintained through the a. of the Brilliant Evening

25:5.4 Chiefs of Records directing the a. of the Celestial

27:7.4 to give attention to the essential a. of the Paradise

29:2.18 They co-ordinate the a. of the subordinate physical

33:8.6 different from the more primitive and material a. of

35:3.16 the a. of the remainder of the architectural worlds of

37:3.3 discovery that many ascendant a. of the Brilliant

37:10.4 and benefit from the a. of the reversion directors,

39:2.1 are in charge of the higher a. of a local universe.

39:5.17 repletely provide for every phase of the manifold a.

40:2.2 —withdraw from the a. of their status spheres and

40:7.2 with the spiritualizing a. of the indwelling Adjuster.

41:5.8 interassociated a. of the personal and nonpersonal

42:2.11 —gigantic energy systems set in motion by the a. of

42:2.14 is the realm of the intelligent a. of the Sevenfold,

43:2.6 the personalities who preside over the various a. of

43:5.11 with the special a. of the Brilliant Evening Stars on

44:0.15 All these a. of the morontia and spirit worlds are real

46:5.10 Sons’ promenades and overlook the intriguing a. of

46:5.12 Here center all of the plans and immediate a. of the

46:5.14 the almost endless a. of these versatile Sons.

46:5.14 influence on Jerusem aside from the ever-present a.

46:5.29 The a. of such a world are of three distinct varieties:

47:3.8 deficiencies of mortal experience that the major a. of

47:4.3 they become more crowded with the morontia a. of

48:2.14 weave into the bodies and life a. of the ascending

48:3.15 Many of the a. of these spheres take place in open

49:3.5 these beings enjoy life and carry forward the a. of the

49:5.14 for the spiritual-counterparting a. of the Adjuster.

49:5.29 the co-ordination of a. of a kindred nature which

55:3.2 The public a. of a world in the first stage of light and

55:4.19 the new and supermaterial a. of society—social,

56:6.4 Supreme has become actually functional in the a. of

56:9.5 impersonal a. of the unified and co-ordinated Deity

58:3.4 none of these tremendous and far-flung energy a. of

64:6.6 ancestors had been in touch with the later a. of the

68:5.11 Agriculture and industrialism are the a. of peace.

73:2.5 machinations were largely offset by the faithful a. of

77:5.4 Adamson did much to forward the a. of defense and

86:5.2 expanded the a. of this evolving spirit world that

95:5.5 Ikhnaton was able to curb the a. of the priests,

99:3.8 while persecution diverts the a. of religion into the

102:2.8 those humans who do not relish the more robust a.

102:6.9 Consistency demands the recognition of the a. of a

104:1.4 Through the a. of the Salem missionaries the

104:3.13 but enshrouded a. of the Universal Absolute.

109:2.8 Adjusters participate in numerous a. of the realm,

109:6.4 The a. of Adjusters in your local universe are

110:4.2 your material intellect from that of the conjoint a. of

111:4.4 devote themselves to the pursuit of the sensory a. of

114:2.2 immediate touch with Michael by the liaison a. of a

114:7.4 emergency missions in the conduct of various a. of

116:2.14 now factualizing in time and space through the a. of

116:5.10 from the physical a. of power director supervision,

116:5.13 universe takes shape not only as a result of the a. of

116:7.2 sustain the material a. and cosmic motions of space.

117:6.12 the manifold a. of the Supreme Creator Personalities,

121:1.2 is illustrated by the a. of Paul, who, being in culture

122:5.10 prominently identified with the Maccabean a. of the

124:2.8 manifested a growing tendency to direct the play a.

124:3.8 allude to the games and athletic a. of the Greeks

132:3.6 Faith acts to release the superhuman a. of the

135:11.2 after reporting concerning the public a. of Jesus,

139:4.11 associated with Peter in the early a. of the Christian

139:11.2 organizer of the play life and recreational a. of the

154:2.5 with exertion stimuli, conspire to produce those a. of

157:1.1 religious a. of Jesus’ sworn enemies, but, noting

160:2.3 And thereby arise the cultural a. of the race: art,

170:5.3 social organization growing out of the a. of Paul

193:6.3 But Matthias had little part in the subsequent a. of

activitysee activity of

3:2.3 From this divine a. all physical energy and other

3:6.4 the very sovereign will whose a. in the elaboration of

4:1.11 all phases and forms of universe a. that causes such

8:1.10 of universe history and in all realms of creative a..

11:2.4 is geographically divided into three domains of a.:

11:3.1 On Paradise there are three grand spheres of a.,

11:5.6 it expands and contracts through three cycles of a..

12:1.14 outer belt of force a., there is a space zone of

12:1.14 a continuous belt of cosmic a. encircling the whole

13:1.5 we come in contact with this phase of divine a.,

14:6.17 of functioning as a creative a. while enjoying the

16:4.8 a decided influence in the following spheres of a.:

17:1.3 direct their limited spheres of Havona a. through

17:6.2 concerning the probability of a seventh stage of a..

18:3.5 There are many phases of a. in which they work as

21:2.1 to choose the space site of his future cosmic a.,

22:3.3 any phase of a. in any of the seven superuniverses.

26:2.5 all seven created types function in all channels of a.

29:2.19 In every phase of a. these power centers are the

30:1.93 They are existent on ultimate levels of personality a.

32:4.2 God retires from a. in favor of the galaxy of creature

37:4.4 and may be assigned to any phase of Nebadon a.

38:1.3 The Universe Mother Spirit never ceases creative a.

38:2.3 There are few phases of morontia or spirit a. which

38:9.7 These diversities determine their differential of a. and

39:0.9 functioned in well-nigh every avenue of a. open to

42:3.12 there is still some ultimatonic even electronic a., but

42:4.5 Heat is the measurement of electronic a., while cold

42:4.9 space can slow down electronic and ultimatonic a. to

42:5.7 The best illustration of this form of electronic a. is

42:5.11 9. Infrared rays—the slowing down of electronic a.

42:5.13 Of all these ten phases of wavelike energy a., the eye

42:6.4 slow down through many phases of physical a before

43:7.2 exhibits ten major variations of intellectual a.,

44:0.1 but their chief realm of a. is in the constellations

44:0.5 the following seven major divisions of a. by the

44:6.2 embracing over one thousand subdivisions of a.,

46:3.2 this is the only planetary a. which is not slowed

51:7.4 foster the spiritual and philosophic domains of a..

57:6.11 All of this tremendous a. is a normal part of the

59:4.16 great volcanic a. occurred in the St. Lawrence region

60:3.15 This was an age of volcanic a. all over the world,

60:4.4 and Longs Peak are examples of this mountain a.,

61:3.7 there was volcanic a. throughout these regions, but

61:7.1 No other terrestrial a. leaves such characteristic

61:7.7 the western mountains participated in this glacial a..

69:0.2 of a. trends which culminate in institutionalization.

74:6.7 children at play, joyous and exhilarating a. just for

84:1.4 of careless bathing or through malevolent spirit a..

86:2.1 when anxiety becomes actually painful, it inhibits a.

99:3.7 unrecognized and unconscious type of religious a. is

100:1.9 religious growth does not signify that it is an a.

100:5.6 corresponding realm of ascending intellectual a. as

102:2.7 a growing religious experience means incessant a. in

103:6.6 as to their conscious realization, by the mind a..

106:0.2 turn, are existent on several levels of functional a..

106:0.3 level constitutes the present periphery of creative a.

108:4.1 the Adjusters are quite alone in their sphere of a. in

108:5.9 The fact that such Adjuster a. may be unconscious to

109:5.5 operate to delimit the sphere of efficient Adjuster a.,

110:5.7 enjoys such a wide scope of a. chiefly because of

110:6.2 but progresses to the status of supremacy and self-a.

110:6.22 insuring the Monitor’s self-a. and increased range of

114:6.18 spheres of human a. to which they are attached.

115:6.2 But as each stage of creative a. proceeds through

115:7.7 the universe of a., and the Trinity Ultimate of destiny

116:5.14 masses that constitute their perpetual domains of a..

116:5.17 vanish with the diminution of new creative a. as the

117:3.11 has completed an appropriate cycle of creative a..

117:6.6 throughout the realms of finaliter a. in the grand

117:6.7 personalities in any a. or undertaking pertaining to

118:10.3 all phases of universe a. are being partially reunited

123:1.4 normal physical development and unusual mental a..

129:1.15 Periods of intense a. were not far in the future, but

129:1.15 extensive travel and highly diversified personal a..

133:6.5 exist apart from moral thinking and spiritual a..

138:6.2 or from discovering new sorts of recreational a..”

activity of

0:6.8 Mind is a phenomenon connoting the presence-a. of

3:1.9 But neither the spiritual a. of the Eternal Son and

7:2.1 the presence and personal a. of the Original Son is

7:2.1 we detect less and less of the personal a. of the Son.

7:2.2 In the central universe the personal a. of the Son is

9:7.4 only by postulating the a. of the Supreme Mind.

16:4.7 Much of the a. of the Seven Master Spirits remains

16:4.15 understood without postulating the a. of the Master

17:8.1 the a. of the Supreme Spirits is encountered

26:6.3 explained without assuming the unrevealed a. of

31:10.10 seven finaliter corps probably signify the present a.

36:5.3 The quantitative a. of the adjutant of worship and

42:3.11 9. Radioactive matter—the disorganizing a. of the

42:5.4 short rays represent the initial a. of the ultimatons as

42:7.6 Chemical behavior is wholly dependent on the a. of

42:10.7 Mind always connotes the presence-a. of living

48:2.11 They are directed exclusively by the joint spirit a. of

56:7.7 we envision the a. of God the Sevenfold during the

59:3.6 The great volcanic a. of this age was in the

61:5.4 associated with the a. of each individual ice sheet.

73:7.1 the Garden when, in connection with the violent a. of

74:7.11 The schools, in fact every a. of the Garden, were

85:2.3 that all chemical effects were due to the direct a. of

117:2.9 the unified summation of the entire finite a. of this

133:6.5 spirit arrives simultaneously with the first moral a. of

189:0.3 tomb; they detected evidences of the universe a. of

196:0.1 faith was the outgrowth of insight born of the a. of

actorsee Conjoint Actor

139:12.10 Jesus happened to be the chief a. in the episode

actors

32:5.5 are lost to human sight, only to reappear as new a.

44:2.10 presentation in which more than one million a.

68:5.1 Land is the stage of society; men are the a..

90:1.5 honest shamans perished; the shrewd a. survived.

193:6.5 but six of the original twelve apostles to become a.

actsnoun; see acts of

2:2.2 immutable, while his a. are divine and infallible.

2:3.1 justice of the Father cannot be influenced by the a.

3:2.10 the wisdom and kindness of many of the divine a.

4:2.3 marred by the a., the mistakes, and the disloyalties

4:4.3 his freewill a. are conditioned only by those divine

4:4.4 God is limited in his creative a. only by the

7:6.4 Hence are they limited in their creative a. by the

12:7.4 chronicity of the repetition of his own voluntary a..

12:7.4 they are all the unquestioned a. expressive of

16:7.10 Moral a. are those human performances which are

19:4.9 It would be incorrect to state that their a. are finite

25:2.12 the soul is never placed in jeopardy by their a..

25:3.5 sometimes their a. on the worlds of time and space

43:2.8 enactments the law of the realm; their a. are final.

48:7.19 You have not truly acquired any virtue until your a.

54:5.2 attitude regarding his evil thoughts and sinful a..

86:2.3 appear between a. and their consequences.

88:1.9 the purpose of disavowing responsibility for his a..

89:4.1 The first sacrifices were such a. as plucking hair,

89:7.1 advanced neighbors continued these atrocious a..

102:3.3 emotions, lead directly to material actions, selfish a..

116:2.2 Master Spirits, whose collective a. are the source of

116:2.14 ever accompany and sustain his administrative a..

117:3.8 the production of Creator personalities whose a. will

118:4.6 Such a. are in perfect anticipation of the future

134:8.6 with food, temple pinnacles, or presumptuous a..

139:9.7 always enjoin silence regarding Jesus’ unusual a.

140:6.5 You can only judge men by their a., but my Father

143:2.5 done evil, you have thought to charge up your a. to

147:6.2 to follow Jesus, to observe his words and a.,

147:6.4 surely your Master would not approve of such a..”

149:2.7 founder who performed supermaterial a. on earth.

164:3.14 since the faith he had was slight, these material a.

173:2.4 challenging not only Jesus’ teaching but his a..

195:7.13 a moral person before one can perform immoral a..

acts of

3:1.2 has come into being as a result of the creative a. of

3:1.10 alienating a. of a wicked, and rebellious minority.

3:2.8 many of the a. of the Creator seem to be arbitrary,

3:2.9 Many of the a. of God which so disturb and confuse

3:3.4 But even if God should foreknow the freewill a. of

6:8.2 whose origin is in the creative a. of the Deities

8:2.7 in the a. of the Spirit we can the better comprehend

9:3.5 by nature responsive to the a. of the Third Source

9:3.7 are all volitional a. of the Conjoint Actor himself;

10:3.1 this reference to the a. and doings of plural Deity,

10:7.6 the personal attitude of love in all the a. of God the

10:7.6 be able to understand how many of the universe a. of

10:7.6 In the progress of eternity the a. of the Trinity will

10:7.6 but they do not always so appear to the creatures of

11:9.4 The energy and material repercussions of the a. of

12:7.2 the a. of God must often appear to be dictatorial

12:7.4 The a. of God are all volitional notwithstanding

12:7.7 shine brighter and brighter in the spiritualizing a. of

13:1.4 are of direct origin by the solitary a. of the Father.

13:1.11 certain unrevealed beings who take origin by the a.

13:1.12 Personalities brought into being by the trinitizing a.

13:1.15 beings of origin in the conjoint a. of the Father and

15:6.7 evolutionary in the sense that the creative a. of God

16:0.10 into existence by the personal a. of the Infinite Spirit,

16:4.1 forget that they have their origin in the creative a. of

17:0.5 brought into being by the creative a. of the Infinite

32:4.8 has personal knowledge—of all the thoughts and a. of

33:0.1 The plans, policies, and administrative a. of the

33:4.3 The thoughts and a. of the Bright and Morning Star

42:0.2 circulating energy is modified by the co-ordinate a.

48:7.26 The a. of today are the destiny of tomorrow.

51:3.5 nature of the Father since the words and a. of all

53:3.5 live eternally except for the arbitrary and unjust a. of

53:6.1 There were many noble and inspiring a. of devotion

55:4.8 One of the last a. of the Trinity Teacher Sons on

56:2.1 ministry of mind, and in whose physical-directive a.

65:8.3 present in the mind of Infinity and the a. of Eternity.

67:3.7 to perform amazing a. of loyal devotion to the will

85:0.4 The inexplicable things are still termed “a. of God”

87:2.1 The first a. of human worship were phenomena of

87:2.2 Any error of commission or omission in the a. of the

95:4.3 away from “the words of men” to “the a. of God.”

101:1.4 not dependent on prior a. of belief, tradition, and

101:6.3 Such choices are a. of moral nature and evidence

102:2.2 the words and a. of true and undefiled religion

102:3.3 directly to religious actions, unselfish a. of service

104:3.13 The Infinite is ever disclosed in the ceaseless a. of

104:4.15 the great manifestations of the a. of the First Source

105:5.1 be ascribed to the volitional a. of Paradise Deity

107:7.4 prepersonal—is ever responsive to the will and a. of

112:5.4 in subordination to the a. and choosing of the will

115:1.4 without appealing to the prior a. and pre-existent

115:5.2 as immediate creator give way to the creative a. of

116:2.13 the experiential reunification of the collective a. of

116:4.2 the Supreme is dependent on the divinity a. of God

116:4.3 creatively as the culminator of the conjoined a. of the

116:6.2 is predicated on the freewill a. of the Creators and

117:1.3 is a consequence of the creative a. of the Trinity,

117:3.7 Supreme’s sovereignty grows in and out of the a.

117:4.5 the whole is nonetheless dependent on the total a. of

118:6.1 but the volitional a. of God the Supreme are not the

118:9.1 but by them the a. of every creature are limited.

118:10.7 purposive volitional a. of evolving personalities.

121:8.8 second of these works, the “A. of the Apostles.”

139:12.6 an expert at misinterpretation of the words and a. of

143:1.4 restrain the unwise a. of his thoughtless offspring.

145:2.13 reference to these so-called a. of “casting out devils

147:5.9 “My father does not indulgently condone those a. of

159:4.4 the thoughts and a. of men who were searching for

180:1.1 I would have you perform still greater a. of love in

194:3.12 challenge the evils of hate and anger by the a. of love

196:1.6 the faith of Jesus’ mortal intellect and the a. of his

actsverb

3:1.6 Adjusters; here God a. uniquely, directly, and

4:2.1 God a. in accordance with a well-defined,

6:4.5 In his contact with personality, the Father a. in the

8:1.6 the Father a., and creature personality appears.

8:5.2 the encircuitment of personality, the Father a. alone,

9:3.7 He a., personally, for the Father and the Son.

9:8.3 one of the Master Spirits, who a. through the seven

10:3.3 and, with the Son, a. through the Infinite Spirit,

10:3.15 6. As a person, he a. directly throughout creation by

11:7.9 exerts antigravity influence and a. as a brake upon

11:8.3 Space is nonresponsive to gravity, but it a. as an

11:8.9 gravity always a. preferentially in the plane

12:3.1 the Father is infinite and a. over all four absolute-

16:3.16 Trinity attitudes or, rather, a. as spokesman for the

17:3.11 the reflective organization a. as a segregated unit;

18:6.1 Paradise counselors, who a. as the representative of

18:6.5 Aside from his duties as an observer, he a. only at

24:2.5 Usatia a. as a magnificent totaling personality for

24:5.2 an Assigned Sentinel, who a. as the direct

32:4.3 the Father a. in the person of his Creator Son.

32:4.10 God lives and a., not only in the Deities, but also in

34:3.4 A Creator Son a. instantaneously throughout his

34:3.4 In pure-spirit function the Creative Spirit also a.

34:3.5 Michael of Nebadon a. timelessly within his own

34:4.7 The Universe Mother Spirit a. as the universe

35:1.2 the Father Melchizedek a. as the first executive

41:7.11 which envelops the suns, and which a. to stabilize

41:8.1 In this metamorphosis, carbon a. as an energy

42:4.4 Gravity a. positively on the power lanes and energy

44:5.4 Spiritual energy a. in accordance with established

65:1.6 the chief of archangels, who a. in this capacity by

102:2.9 We are not blind to the fact that religion often a.

102:2.9 acts unwisely, even irreligiously, but religion a..

104:4.8 it a. throughout the eternal present and in all of the

105:7.2 Havona further a. as a buffer between absolute

114:3.2 general a. as the co-ordinator of superhuman

114:3.5 general a. on behalf of the twenty-four counselors,

114:4.2 the resident Vorondadek observer, who a. as their

117:5.6 When man a., the Supreme reacts, this constitutes

122:10.0 10. HEROD ACTS

131:3.7 speaks nobly, and a. unselfishly shall not only

132:2.10 Potential evil a. equally well as a decision stimulus in

132:3.6 Faith a. to release the superhuman activities of the

actualsee actualwith experience; see actual; see Actual

0:1.2 Deity is characterized by the quality of unity—a. or

0:3.11 personal or impersonal, a. or potential, finite or

0:4.7 1. A. and potential. Realities existing if fullness of

0:4.12 This eternal Isle is the a. source of the physical

0:11.12 A. infinity in time can never be anything but partial

0:11.12 neither can infinity of a. personality be absolute

1:6.4 its very presence, the valid proof of its a. existence,

1:6.7 there is a divine mind and a. personality somewhere

1:7.5 effect the a. spiritual realization of the personality of

2:1.7 Adjusters, the a. gift of the great God himself sent

2:3.5 In any universe contest between a. levels of reality

3:1.6 for God has limited his direct and a. presence in

3:1.7 This nonspiritual Deity potential becomes a. here

5:0.1 fact that an a. fragment of the living God resides

5:1.9 It is a question of the attainment of a. and literal

6:5.2 Deity Absolute, but as these potentials become a.,

6:8.5 the Father is the a. bestower of your personality

7:0.4 The Eternal Son is the a. upholder of the vast

7:1.3 their qualitative value, their a. degree of spirit nature.

7:1.10 The Eternal Son dominates the realm of a. spiritual

7:1.10 All a. value of spirit nature finds lodgment in the

7:3.3 from the level of human consciousness to the a.

7:5.4 and incarnate divine personalities as the a. creatures

8:4.3 know him as a personal presence of a. ministry.

9:0.2 to co-ordinate all a. universe spirits, and all real

9:1.3 The Conjoint Actor is the correlator of all a. reality

9:1.3 No a. or actualizing reality can escape eventual

11:1.3 in no way disproves their reality or a. existence.

11:6.1 We do not know the a. mechanism of space

11:8.8 This primal endowment of Paradise is not an a.

11:9.3 Thus did the Father project reality in two a. phases

12:3.8 computed only by knowing the a. Paradise gravity.

12:3.9 the same value for the a. and functional presence

12:7.13 the human soul and with the mortal mind of its a.

13:1.21 Ascendington is the a. Paradise home of the

13:2.6 or status worlds more than a. residential spheres.

14:2.1 are domiciled on a. spheres of a material nature,

14:2.1 The Havona worlds are a. and literal, albeit their

15:2.1 Only the Father knows the location and a. number of

15:6.9 The a. energy stored in these invisible particles of

15:6.13 because of the a. pressure of light and other energies

16:6.2 they are the a. sources of the intellectual and spiritual

17:4.1 The Image Aids are a. representations of their

17:4.3 between you and the a. operation of the service.

21:2.2 to function as the a. helper of each Creator Son.

21:6.1 thus Michael embodies a. phases of the infinity of

22:2.3 greater value than loyalty in the face of a. rebellion.

22:7.6 their chosen concept of universal truth into a. being.

22:9.8 path by steps of bona fide experience and a. living.

22:10.4 the a. presence of a personality who is a concept

24:7.1 they have gained this culture by a. service in the

25:3.13 expertly familiar with most of the a. problems and

27:1.2 which attends transition from a. universe status

28:4.12 the reflective vision of the Ancients of Days with a.

28:5.7 that the Perfectors of Wisdom not only hear the a.

28:5.10 on Uversa and see all this in a. operation, you will

28:5.12 real needs and a. status of the peoples and worlds

28:5.19 inform us as to the true motive, the a. purpose,

28:5.19 these angels, who so unerringly reflect the a. moral

28:6.4 ancestral factors and the current a. status of any

28:6.5 These are the a., full and replete, living records of

31:3.5 determined by a. advancement from one realm of

32:3.9 are the result of individual effort and a. living,

32:3.10 embodies an a. knowledge of every phase of life

32:4.2 there is on God’s part an a., literal, and personal

33:4.7 Gabriel became the a. director of universe affairs

33:6.1 Gabriel is the chief executive and a. administrator of

35:6.2 Constellation Fathers, the a. presiding heads of the

35:7.2 in the enactment of the a. general legislation of the

35:10.1 here they participate in the a. co-ordination of the

35:10.3 practical schools of applied knowledge—a. training

36:2.12 the a. outworking of these plans is intrusted to the

36:3.2 The Life Carriers often carry a. life plasm to a new

37:9.11 midway ministers are in reality the a. custodians of

38:7.5 all creatures having a. or potential personality

39:5.1 as it nears the a. problems faced by the men and

39:5.3 augment the further evolution of the races by an a.

41:3.4 thirty times the gross content of a. material—suns

41:5.6 The a. particles of material existence traverse space

41:9.3 radiates one hundred billion tons of a matter annually

42:4.12 the a. loss of energy in the atomic breakup.

42:7.2 same relative distance, in comparison with a. size,

43:4.4 the a. residence of the Paradise Son is modest in

44:8.2 whose Adjusters may have had a. and bona fide

46:5.27 This model is forty miles in diameter and is an a.

47:3.5 real and conscious reassembly of a. and complete

47:3.6 for the mansion worlds are a. training spheres, not

47:8.3 the a. working identity many times is not achieved

48:8.2 climb up gradually and by a. participation in every

49:0.2 pertains to a. evolutionary planets whereon mortals

51:6.4 these world centers amalgamate, but this a. affiliation

53:3.2 a very clear-cut idea of the Father’s a. personality

53:4.1 allegiance only to the a. and present ruler, Lucifer,

53:5.4 Michael elected to remain aloof from the a. warfare

53:7.3 Upon the a. outbreak of the insurrection the entire

55:1.3 as “coming down from heaven,” in reality no a.

55:7.2 To outward and visible appearances the a. rulers,

55:7.2 The a. and literal heads of the planetary regime are

55:8.2 the system supreme court and a. presiding officer of

56:1.1 Paradise is the a. source of all material universes—

57:8.1 is the date of the a. beginning of Urantia history.

59:3.11 suddenly, the true scorpions—a. air breathers—make

59:5.13 The length of the a. coal-deposition epoch was

61:0.3 the times of the a. appearance of man himself.

61:6.2 two primitive human beings, the a. ancestors of

62:0.1 little to the a. production of the human species.

63:0.1 the first-born of the second generation of a. human

63:1.1 This wonderful pair, the a. parents of all mankind,

66:4.4 for they embodied the a. life plasm of one of the

66:5.12 tokens that were accepted in lieu of the a. objects of

67:6.9 Only recently was this a. ruling discovered lodged

67:7.4 experienced only on the level of a. performance.

70:5.9 forms of primitive government are in a. existence

70:10.12 women or cattle; it was a long time before a. fines,

71:2.16 the power of petition must progress to the a.

73:2.1 to plan for the a. reception of the promised Son.

77:8.12 an a. “angel of the Lord” “by night opened the doors

77:9.3 As a. citizens of Urantia, the midwayers have a

78:4.5 military in character and became more akin to a.

80:4.3 aggressive Andites who made a. military conquests.

83:7.5 marriage motives have always far transcended a.

87:2.4 lurking about before their a. departure for deadland.

89:4.8 barbarians regarded animals as their a. and near kin.

90:4.4 The medicine men eventually essayed a. surgery in

90:5.4 to the status of a. directors of religious worship.

91:6.2 And even in a. bacterial disease, prayer has many

91:9.6 a dedication, to the a. doing of the Father’s will.

93:1.3 the a. incarnation of Machiventa Melchizedek was

93:3.8 the bestowal of an a. Paradise Son of the one God,

100:2.5 A. spiritual status is the measure of Deity attainment,

100:3.5 Values are always both a. and potential—not what

101:3.17 of spiritlike performances in the presence of the a.

101:5.12 possession of a character well on the road to the a.

101:5.14 When you are finally mustered into the a. spirit

101:6.7 the a. human complement thus made ready for the

102:5.1 universes, potential is always supreme over the a..

102:7.7 the statement of his a. sonship with the Father.

103:4.5 God deals with man on the basis, not of a. virtue or

105:1.4 the I AM is neither deified nor undeified, neither a.

105:1.6 we perceive in our personalities as an a. experiential

105:2.3 and of undeified reality, of potential and a. reality,

105:2.7 Father-Son manifested on and to all levels of the a..

105:3.5 unifier of all a. and actualizing reality.

106:0.1 experiential realities, of potential and a. realities.

106:5.1 the a. emergence of these two experiential Deities

106:8.1 it is the a. summation of the entirety of experiential

106:9.1 there is nonetheless an a. and present unification

106:9.5 inability to detect the a. presence and completed

106:9.9 no a. change has taken place in the Infinite;

107:0.5 and there before the a. person of Deity to worship

107:3.2 there is a. contact with the Father’s personality as

107:4.2 The a. source of the Adjuster must be infinite,

107:4.7 When mortal man fuses with an a. fragment of the

108:0.2 which becomes a. in the ministry of the Adjuster

108:1.8 between the volunteering and the a. dispatch of

108:5.7 purpose but as to the a. mode of accomplishment.

108:6.1 Adjusters to offer themselves for a. existence in the

109:2.2 only loaned to mortal subjects or on an a. fusion

109:2.4 Adjuster looks beforehand to the time of a. fusion

109:3.5 the Adjusters are able to gain far more a. contact

109:6.2 all these minds would become the a. possession of

110:6.16 denominated cosmic levels—a. meaning grasps

110:6.21 animal level to the lowest a. contactual morontia

110:7.4 in the Adjuster now become the a. possession of

111:2.10 the overcontrol of an a. fragment of the very God of

112:2.20 This a. transfer from material association to

112:4.13 a. personality form made ready for the reception

112:5.1 endowed with the a. choice of destiny acceptance or

112:5.2 it is of the divine Adjuster, an a. fragment of God.

112:7.2 can comprehend the true meaning of the a. values

112:7.9 in worshipful recognition of the a. personality of

113:5.5 even to make a. contact with mankind, but such

114:0.3 function on Urantia as a. supermaterial ministers

114:3.2 The resident governor general has no a. personal

114:3.3 the governor general does not possess a. authority

114:4.3 In a crisis the a. and sovereign head of government

114:5.1 The a. administration of Urantia is indeed difficult to

115:2.4 the possibilities of the cosmos are brought into a.

115:3.0 3. ORIGINAL, ACTUAL, AND POTENTIAL

115:3.7 the Paradise Isle constitutes the a. revelation of the

115:3.15 man the a., man the potential, and man the eternal.

115:4.1 The two triodities, a. and potential, encompass the

115:4.2 the Paradise Trinity—eternal, a., and undivided Deity.

115:4.2 derives from the two triodities, a. and potential.

115:4.5 The triodities which collectively encompass the a.

116:3.3 become theirs by the living of the a. creature life

116:3.5 acquisition of the a. nature of universe creatures,

116:4.7 when cosmically totaled, constitute the a. foundation

116:4.9 the natures and cosmic viewpoints of their a. local

116:6.2 the a. evolution of spirit dominance is a growth

116:7.1 There is a. life pulsating throughout the mechanism

117:0.1 potential of the Supreme becomes one step more a..

117:1.9 potential in the three Absolutes, is a. in Paradise,

117:1.9 but the Supreme is both a. and potential, a being of

117:3.4 Supreme Being is the a. embodiment and epitome

117:3.5 to certain universe potentialities it is an a. fact.

117:3.9 contains within himself an a. fragment of the highest

117:4.11 this universe age is between the potential and the a.

117:5.14 attainment of God the Supreme as an a. divinity

117:7.15 concept implies the a. sovereignty of the Supreme

118:1.10 potential reality is just as meaningful as a. reality.

118:10.17 when this kingdom becomes a. in the heart of every

118:10.17 then God’s rule has become a. on that planet;

119:1.6 Probably the a. statement of that fact cannot be

121:8.12 I have adhered to the a. human concept and

123:5.8 —that equipment of mind and heart for the a. test of

124:1.8 this growing youth was all this while the a. creator

124:4.2 he experienced seasons of uncertainty, if not a. doubt

124:4.4 this son of promise was indeed and in truth the a.

128:7.13 the budget was so arranged that the a. expenses of

130:0.6 From firsthand observation and a. contact Jesus

130:4.11 Error (evil) is not an a. universe quality;

132:2.10 A. evil is not necessary as a personal experience.

136:2.8 The fifteenth year of Tiberius’ a. rule was this very

136:5.6 And this was the a. status of Jesus as he went forth

136:8.7 the a. intellectual status and social and economic

140:5.17 kind when old enough to appreciate a. conditions.

147:5.7 Your a. achievement is not so important as the fact

147:5.8 Some of you may not stand high in a. levels of

152:1.3 of teaching and healing to the point of a. collapse.

153:1.5 opposition and eventually turned into a. hatred.

155:5.10 the a. realization of the victory of spiritual faith

156:5.5 truly developed an a. interest in, and love for,

160:1.8 the a. factors that go to make up the problem

160:5.12 the attainment of a. levels of real spirit progression.

168:4.12 those future spiritual levels of a. cosmic attainment,

171:8.2 Master to be founded on an a. historic character.

176:3.7 new beauty and a. spiritual gains will be disclosed to

177:4.11 resentment, be eventually turned into a. hate.

177:5.5 the low-tide mark of their spiritual status up to the a.

178:2.10 with a little money in advance of my a. needs?”

190:3.3 the meeting broke up in confusion bordering on a.

195:8.3 Western civilization are unwittingly a. secularists.

196:0.3 this triumphant faith was a living experience of a.

actualwith experience

1:6.8 Father can be grasped only in a. religious experience,

3:4.7 a unique relationship is an ae. in cosmic sociology,

20:6.6 death, must pass through the whole of the ae. of

21:3.15 he rules by virtue of his ae. in the form and likeness

21:5.1 is unquestioned because derived from ae. as the very

22:9.7 which can take the place of a. personal experience,

25:4.1 time, ae. in the application of the laws of perfection

25:4.13 After long training and ae., any of the ministering

25:4.16 not be created; such beings must be evolved by ae..

31:10.11 detail—the presence of a. finite experience in the

33:7.1 creatures of high training and a. creature experience.

39:3.7 exploring by the ae. of living with the univitatia in

40:5.10 First, they gain valuable and ae. in the nature and

42:11.6 is a matter of philosophy rather than one of ae..

48:5.9 They have had ae. with these advancing mortals on

54:6.10 where by ae. I have acquired conceptual capacity

92:0.4 and as an a. and factual personality experience.

101:1.4 religion is a profoundly deep and ae. of spiritual

101:5.12 valuable testimony of the ae. which accumulates in

103:7.10 for finite proof gradually vanishes before the ae. of

106:3.3 a. and bona fide creature experience within this

107:2.2 differentiation is the result of ae. in ministry.

109:1.3 A. living experience has no cosmic substitute.

110:6.19 relation between cosmic-circle attainment and a.

119:0.6 acquired the viewpoint of his own creatures by ae.

120:0.3 He desired to ascend through ae. in subordination to

120:0.5 was acquired through ae. in the likeness of universe

127:0.3 Having thus tasted the ae. of living these adolescent

127:0.4 Slowly, but certainly and by ae., this divine Son is

133:6.7 the existence of his soul as a real and a. personal

149:7.3 only about seventy-five survived the test of ae. and

155:6.3 faith inherited to a personal faith achieved by ae.;

155:6.4 the ae. of that living faith which is able to grasp the

170:3.3 by a kingdom believer involves a definite and ae.

181:2.5 nothing in human affairs can take the place of ae..

181:2.24 at the hand of that master of all teachers—ae..

191:5.3 —the a. and living experience of loving men and

actual

0:3.24 but the Infinite is an a. value-level representing the

0:4.7 1. A. and potential. Realities existing if fullness of

109:1.3 you from the necessity of securing by a. living.

118:10.8 the Supreme consequently emerges as an a. unifier of

130:4.14 insufficiencies is equivalent to realization of a. evil.

170:5.19 There must come a revival of the a. teachings of

Actual

115:3.0 3. ORIGINAL, ACTUAL, AND POTENTIAL

115:3.7 2. The A.. The union of the three Absolutes of

115:3.9 The interassociation of the Original, the A., and the

115:3.11 From the time viewpoint, the A. is that which was

115:3.11 the differences between the Original, the A.,

115:3.16 the Potential and the A. are both encircuited in the

115:7.4 finite qualifications of the natures of the Absolute A.

actualities

1:4.6 a creature to receive and to discern the spirit a. of

6:4.1 of the Son is absolute in relation to all universe a..

12:6.6 reaction disclosed by these emerging universe a.?

22:7.14 they represent a. of Supreme-Ultimate Deity

31:10.10 minds, spirits, absonites, and experiential a. that

104:4.45 These associations are concerned with realities, a.,

105:2.5 This is the primal personality relationship of a..

105:2.6 This is the primal impersonal relationship of a.,

112:7.1 Adjuster fusion imparts eternal a. to personality

115:2.2 even divine values are increased as a. by enlarged

115:2.3 a matter of the conversion of potentialities into a.;

115:6.3 regard for the absoluteness of these three basic a.,

115:6.3 the Supreme is not only predicated on these a. of

actuality

0:4.7 The Eternal Son is an absolute spiritual a.;

0:4.10 the mind-spirit-personal meanings and values of a.

0:7.5 Father,Son, and Spirit are existential—existential in a.

0:11.13 finity and infinity, reality potential and reality a.,

0:12.2 Son, and the Infinite Spirit—is existential in a.,

1:2.3 The a. of the existence of God is demonstrated in

1:3.8 I know of the a. and personality of the First Source

1:6.1 And no a. can ever be adequately comprehended by

2:3.5 divinity of quality equals the degree of reality or a.

6:8.8 powers of the material mind to grasp the a. of the

7:1.8 the degree of a. (the qualitative degree of reality)

8:1.4 but they have no a. of being; neither can physical

9:7.1 Actor is able to co-ordinate all levels of universe a.

11:1.3 a. of his spiritual person at the center of all things.

11:9.5 Havona is an exhibit of these potentials in a..

16:8.1 as they function on diverse levels of universe a..

16:8.6 consists in intellectual awareness of personality a.;

16:8.6 Self-consciousness connotes recognition of the a. of

17:2.2 potentials of the Trinity is the very source of the a.

19:2.3 There is a. of presence and perfection of

24:7.8 Havona Servitals are thus, in a., a reflection in the

28:3.2 We possess many evidences of the a. of the

31:3.7 the a. and philosophy of the fullest possible life of

56:9.4 but any such conclusion is invalidated by the a. of

82:1.10 regulations of society is the supreme test of the a. of

96:1.14 They conceded the a. of Chemosh, god of the

102:5.3 dominant over the duty a. of the morality of

102:6.8 to religion a certainty, an a. of religious experience.

103:7.2 the potentials of man the temporal into the a. of man

104:1.13 and while in spirit this is true, in a. it is not a fact.

104:2.6 energy, power, causation, reaction, potentiality, a.,

104:5.2 are constituted as follows: The Triodity of A..

104:5.6 This triune association is unqualified in a..

105:5.6 mind, there is no a. conceivable prior to the finite.

105:6.2 the three levels of experiential supremacy: the a. of

107:0.2 Adjusters are the a. of the Father’s love incarnate in

110:6.17 kinship with the cosmic a. of the Supreme Being.

112:2.8 on the assumption of the a. of human personality;

112:5.1 The a. of the personal is the bestowal of the Father

112:5.5 the Supreme Being depends for the a. of experiential

113:6.1 by the departing Adjuster and the a. of personality

115:2.1 order of a future possibility rather than a present a..

115:2.4 for such experiential growth becomes a universe a.

115:3.7 The union of the three Absolutes of a., the Second,

115:3.10 potentiality is absolute while a. is emergent;

115:3.10 a. is absolute while potentiality is emergent;

115:3.10 we cannot say that either a. or potentiality is either

115:3.12 From a creature’s viewpoint, a. is substance,

115:3.12 A. exists centermost and expands therefrom into

115:3.14 It is in the triodity of a. that the existents of the

115:3.15 A. (of Deity) is what man seeks in the Paradise

115:3.16 continual transfer of reality from potentiality to a..

115:3.16 can never find an end to progression since the a. of

115:4.1 triodities, for they encompass all absolute a. and

115:6.1 The triodity of a. continues to function directly in the

117:0.3 has the a. of the Supreme become real by one more

117:4.14 man loves God, so does man become eternal in a..

117:4.14 love, the greater the reality—a.—of that man.

117:6.15 consciousness of the a. of God the Supreme.

117:6.23 then will he become a universe a. to all creatures.

117:7.4 Trinity Ultimate until he has attained complete a. of

117:7.14 factualize as the Supreme Being, a completed a. in

117:7.14 —an a. which will be observable by all intelligences,

118:4.7 Creator Sons going out from Paradise are, in a.,

118:10.2 the Almighty is centered on the Absolutes of a. and

118:10.16 of this advanced order, providence has become an a.,

129:4.3 equivalent of the a. of the entire sum and substance

132:2.10 evil is necessary to moral choosing, but not the a.

133:5.8 if you could only discern its workings in a..

181:1.8 an absolute human faith in the a. of the Father’s

195:6.16 the degree of the a. of doing “the Father’s will.”

196:3.34 equivalent of the knowledge of the a. of sonship with

actualizable

104:4.33 of the functional infinity realization of all that is a.

actualization

0:4.1 primal phases on many different levels of universe a.:

0:7.1 universes by the technique of the experiential a. of

0:7.5 The Deity Absolute is experiential in a but existential

0:7.6 are not now fully existent; they are in process of a..

0:9.1 The a. of Ultimate Deity signalizes absonite

0:9.1 equivalent of the universe experiential-Deity a. of

0:9.4 personality-complemented by the experiential a. of

0:10.1 the a of God the Absolute would be in consequence

0:10.2 realities that are so far removed from experiential a..

0:12.2 universe phenomena of the a. of God the Supreme,

0:12.3 Deities evolved by the experiential a. of realities

0:12.7 second experiential Trinity—now in process of a.,

20:10.4 Daynals are contributing to the a. and revelation of

31:10.11 their participation in the a. of the Supreme Deity.

31:10.12 suffer many difficulties due to the incomplete a. of

105:6.1 Of the many repercussions to creative a. of the finite,

106:4.4 have been participants in the a. of this Deity level.

106:6.2 seems adequate for the a. of the Supreme Being,

106:6.3 will consummate the absolute a. of all potentials.

106:7.4 The a. of the Deity Absolute as an attainable

106:7.9 predicated on the completed a. of the Unqualified,

106:9.4 but the degree of the apparent a. of this threefold

106:9.5 The human concept of the gradual experiential a.

112:2.17 through a technique of identity expansion and a.

115:7.5 power-mind-spirit-personality a. of the Supreme

116:4.1 the a. of the Supreme is resultant from these very

117:2.9 evolve in response to the gradual a. of the Supreme

117:3.7 a volitional, creative participant in his own deity a..

117:4.9 achievements in the evolutionary a. of the Supreme

117:4.11 the seeking for a. by all that is as yet unexpressed.

117:5.2 personality participants in the a. of the finite God

117:6.24 as the completed evolutionary a. of the Supreme

118:4.7 Within the master universe all a. of potential reality

118:7.2 contributory parts of the experiential a. of all reality.

118:10.21 1. Partial—due to the incompleteness of the a. of the

119:8.7 he reveals the Supreme and participates in the a. of

actualizations

0:8.11 the absonite and, through other possible future a.,

0:9.5 They are indeed a. of eternal and infinite Deity

actualize

22:7.5 idealize, and a. a selected and original concept

91:1.1 to secure (to a.) this conservation of higher values.

107:0.6 and veritably a. a new order of being for unending

112:7.14 Now begins the human attempt to realize and to a.

115:3.13 The potential may fail to time-a. with respect to a

117:2.9 Does the Supreme Being a. in response to the

actualized

0:3.22 while increasingly experiential Deity is being a. on

0:4.8 —realities which are projected in space and are a. in

0:7.9 When finally a., this evolutionary Deity constitute

6:4.1 over all a. spirit reality through his absolute grasp

101:6.17 New potentials were a. in the universe of Nebadon

104:4.43 integrates varying functional aspects of all a. reality

104:5.6 the sum total of a. reality—spirit, cosmic, or mindal.

105:3.4 Regarding all a., nonspiritual, impersonal, and

106:7.9 absolute potentials could ever become completely a.,

106:8.20 Majeston, who was a. on this second level by the

106:9.3 find it necessary to think of potentials as being a. in

117:5.3 the experiential mind of the then a. Supreme Being

117:5.4 In the eternal future, God the Supreme will be a.

117:5.6 The progressing personality leaves a trail of a. reality

118:4.3 for development, a. capacities for growth.

118:6.7 must function within the universe frame which has a.

actualizes

0:4.1 Reality differentially a. on diverse universe levels;

7:1.4 Every time a spiritual reality a. in the universes,

115:3.16 every human decision not only a. a new reality in

actualizing

0:2.15 4. God the Supreme—the a. or evolving God of time

0:4.4 domain of interassociated reality, potential and a.,

0:7.1 God the Ultimate, and God the Absolute are a.

0:7.1 These a. Deity personalities are future eternals

0:7.4 2. Experiential—beings a. in the post-Havona present

0:7.9 The Supreme Being, now a. in the evolutionary

0:8.10 God the Supreme is now a. in the Creator Sons,

9:1.3 No actual or a. reality can escape eventual

16:9.3 a factor in the personality of the a. Supreme Being.

21:6.4 Just as the Deity of the Supreme is a. by virtue of

32:3.13 by, and through the power-a. Deity of the Supreme

105:3.5 force; unifier of all actual and a. reality.

113:3.6 the Supreme Being, the a. Deity of the evolving

116:1.3 Supreme Mind is in process of a in the co-ordination

116:2.2 he is power-a. in the doings of the Creator Sons,

116:4.12 this divinity grouping culminates in the a. Supreme.

117:5.1 And the Supreme is also an a. Deity embodying a

118:10.7 a true and a. correlation of the energies of space,

actually

0:2.16 5. God the Sevenfold—Deity personality anywhere a.

0:3.10 even though it may never a. function owing to the

0:8.10 the immediate God of evolutionary creatures a.

0:9.3 is a. engaged in the stupendous and amazing act of

0:12.9 is potentially infinite since the Father a. is infinite.

1:4.2 something from God himself which a. dwells within

1:5.5 spirit transformation and a. attains Paradise.

2:1.4 God’s divine plan and eternal purpose a. embrace

2:2.6 the Father a. participates in the experience with

3:3.2 who does a. know the number of the stars and

3:4.6 But this same finite human being can a. feel—literally

6:0.3 the Son discloses that the Father is a. the eternal

6:2.3 When we worship the Father, a. we at the same time

7:1.4 Such a new spirit is a. a part of the Second Source

7:5.8 and a. shared those experiences which constitute

7:7.5 the Son is a person just as truly and a. as the Father

8:4.6 the Infinite Spirit does a., and as a person, draw near

9:1.5 the omnipotence of the Father but is a. omnipotent

9:2.5 creatures can a. experience the beneficence of this

10:1.2 The Father has a. transferred to his Sovereign Sons,

10:1.2 He has given away, a. bestowed, with the dignity

10:1.6 these bestowals make it possible for mortal man a. to

10:8.4 While no single person of the Paradise Deities a. fills

11:1.4 Here is God personally, literally, and a. present.

11:4.4 one million times that a. required for such purposes.

11:7.2 Paradise is the a. motionless nucleus of the quiescent

11:7.4 believed to be a. pervaded by the ancestral space

11:8.3 space can a. neutralize such gravity action even

12:0.2 as being infinite because the Father is a. infinite,

12:2.3 Urantian astronomers regard as extragalactic are a.

12:7.1 —but his will does a. rule the whole, the universe

12:7.12 and in him do we all literally move, a. live,

15:9.1 The universal circuits of Paradise do a. pervade the

15:9.15 identity of function and oneness of ministry a.

16:0.12 any one of the superuniverses do a. converge at the

16:1.3 sevenfold expression of Deity does a. embrace,

19:5.5 which enables him a. to know the classification or

19:5.8 a. contributing to the success of our undertaking.

22:9.6 have acquired by a. climbing up to glory from the

22:10.2 thus they show forth and a. embody the very

23:3.4 But these very Solitary Messengers a. come to,

24:6.7 heavenly courts when the first pilgrim a. arrived.

25:2.4 Each of the seven supercreations is a. pervaded by

25:3.3 worlds become greatly perplexed or a. deadlocked

26:7.4 When an ascendant soul a. starts for Paradise, he

26:10.3 as if they had a. succeeded in the Deity adventure.

27:0.11 Not until the ascending pilgrims a. attain Paradise

27:4.2 applied only after they a. attain the Isle of Light.

27:5.1 inherent in these primary supernaphim, a. recorded

28:5.10 these things a. happen just as I have portrayed

28:5.15 a ruling which a. incorporates the co-ordinated

28:6.14 but on Uversa we a. do these things in perfection.

29:4.25 they are a. able to change the form and potential of

29:4.28 they can a. induce an increased energy flow in the

29:4.38 the grand universe we a. have living mechanisms

31:10.16 1. There a. is a vast and new system of universes

31:10.16 creations, are a. visible through your telescopes.

32:4.5 In the mortal will creatures the Father is a. present in

33:1.2 the Eternal Son himself would manifest were he a.

33:1.2 the Son but also fully represents and a. embodies

34:2.5 the Material Sons, who a. contact with the mortals

34:3.2 except that time is a. required in traveling from one

34:5.6 a. indwelling the mortal mind as a very part of that

36:6.7 We do know that the Universe Mother Spirit a.

40:1.2 the guardian seraphim do a. effect such ascensions.

40:10.10 the Spirit-fused mortals do a. ascend to Paradise,

41:8.1 acts as an energy catalyst since it is in no way a.

43:5.17 A. it is this Most High observer who “rules in the

43:7.5 citizens of the constellation are not a. members of

44:2.11 they can a. portray the eternal values of the spirit

44:3.9 all of these supermaterial creations are a. there,

45:1.2 glimpse these high spirit personalities who have a.

45:4.16 authority to act in behalf of Michael, who is a. the

46:2.6 Until you a. arrive on Jerusem, you can hardly

47:1.3 refreshing, now and then, a. to perceive finaliters as

48:4.2 different from their human analogues, but we all a.

48:6.37 the work of the world in which you are a. living.

48:8.4 you a. live the very life of every possible phase and

51:1.7 God can be seen, understood, and can, in turn, a.

53:2.5 rebellion was a. for the good of the system, if not

54:2.2 would he indwell them, a. go into partnership with

54:4.3 The fact that an evil-doing creature can a. choose to

56:5.1 —but in the Paradise Trinity they are a. one Deity,

56:6.4 they do not a. find the Supreme Being as they are

56:6.4 until the Supreme has become a. functional in the

56:8.1 maximum of Deity which finite creatures can a.

57:3.4 the outer gaseous regions began a. to escape from

57:5.8 system did not come quite close enough to a. steal

58:1.6 seas and bays, before a. beginning life implantation.

58:3.5 a favorable status before the Life Carriers could a.

61:6.1 simian tribes have remained stationary or have a.

65:4.3 —they a. start to work creating new cells to replace

67:6.10 of Van on the legal records of Satania was not a.

68:3.2 the ghost dream a. terrorized early men, driving

69:7.4 dog, after following a hunter around all day, a.

70:1.4 to a. experience periods of peace and to sanction

71:4.16 burdens; they a. desire to practice the golden rule.

74:8.14 Eden was a fact, and the Garden civilization was a.

77:2.4 followers of Nod, a. engaged in sexual reproduction,

77:5.5 Adamson’s party a. found the object of their

77:7.5 —these rebel midwayers were a. able to influence

81:2.2 who a. have some little spare time in which to think

82:4.5 the practice literally to cage up girls, a. to imprison

85:3.5 the material object is directly and a. worshiped.

86:2.1 when anxiety becomes a. painful, it inhibits activity

88:4.8 savage believes that an enemy can a. be killed by

88:4.8 Primitive peoples so feared magic that it did a. kill,

89:6.3 maiden, after two months to mourn her fate, was a.

90:2.1 believed the shaman a. received such revelations.

92:2.5 they a. adjust religion to their mores and old ways

93:10.6 Christ Michael, who now a. holds the title of

99:5.7 Someday religionists will get together and a. effect

99:5.10 that they should gather together to a. do something—

101:8.1 to faith levels only when it a. dominates the mode of

102:2.5 until their relevant facts a. become meaning

102:2.8 Conduct will be the result of religion when man a.

102:7.1 self-explanatory; Father a. lives in every rational

103:2.10 for all such nonself desires do a. have their origin in

103:9.5 it a. takes salvation for granted and concerns itself

105:3.2 to infinity, but the Father himself a. is infinite.

105:7.2 (Havona natives) who never were a. created,

106:7.3 three Absolutes, experiential in possibility, are a.

106:8.7 A. the Trinity of Trinities is the first level, while the

106:9.3 a time-space phenomenon which does not a. take

106:9.11 and to live divinely means a. to live the will of God.

107:0.1 the Father is also a. present on the worlds of space

107:0.2 the ascension of universe upon universe until he a.

107:0.5 The Adjuster is the living presence which a. links the

107:1.7 to indwell and a. to fuse with the evolutionary souls

107:4.4 none of us are able a. to discern the real presence of

107:7.1 never, while indwelling mortals, a. personalized.

108:0.2 Adjuster fragments that a. share the life vicissitude

108:1.9 When once the Adjusters are a. dispatched from

108:2.1 relayed to Divinington, they are not a. assigned until

108:6.5 These realities are a. there, notwithstanding that the

109:1.1 of mortal association, but, again, we do not a. know.

109:5.3 experience for just what it a. and fundamentally is,

110:7.4 possession of the other, so that the two are a. one

111:1.6 but mortal mind can a. be twisted, distorted, and

111:1.6 made noble, beautiful, true, and good—a. great—

111:5.6 an age must pass before the creature son may a.

112:5.8 but they do claim to, and a. do, manifest patience,

112:7.19 But if you a. will, if you really desire, surely the

113:1.1 groups of human beings do a. have personal angels.

113:7.1 there, for the first time, a. to see your long-loved

115:4.4 just how this infinite a. is manifest to the finite.

115:4.4 the absolute God (as absolute) can and does a. make

116:2.14 Creators whose functional activities a. synthesize

116:3.3 his Paradise Sons unify, a. fuse, the divine nature

116:3.3 the Michaels and the Avonals, a. augment their

116:3.4 the indwelling fragments of the Father a. unify the

117:3.4 Your Creator Son can a. be such a living channel

117:3.12 From the finite standpoint, we a. live, move, and

118:9.7 that certain impersonal phases are being a. united

120:0.7 would a. be all-inclusive of the sevenfold will of

122:7.3 But before they a. set forth, Joseph was reconciled

128:1.10 Jesus was a. a Creator Son of the Paradise Father.

132:7.9 wanted most to do he was unconsciously a. doing.

133:9.5 to Ganid that these two were a. the same person.

134:6.8 as they are a. creating a real, bona fide, and lasting

138:6.2 Jesus, at this period of his earth life, did not a.

138:9.1 Real men simply could not a. desert a revered

139:8.11 When the time a. came to move forward, it was

140:4.6 not derived from not doing wrong but rather from a.

141:3.6 Jesus not only meant well, but he went about a.

142:6.5 of the spirit, but you cannot a. discern the spirit.”

143:2.4 temples of God, and his spirit a. dwells within you.

149:1.6 Creator Son of God, who a. possessed in his person

149:6.6 level of experience where they a. love their parents

152:4.3 slept and a. stepped overboard and into the water.

154:6.4 brothers had shown the grace a. to come to Jesus,

156:5.1 up into the sunlight of heavenly truth and a. bear the

158:1.2 that it a. transpired on a mountain of the gentiles.

159:5.8 consisted not merely in believing, but in a. doing,

160:1.11 the supreme purpose of living by a. subjecting the

161:3.3 do not a. know the full truth about this mystery.

162:1.1 now that Jesus had a. come to Jerusalem to teach,

163:2.9 which, years subsequently, Matadormus a. did.

164:4.5 Josiah’s parents to learn whether he had a. been born

164:4.9 he open your eyes? what did Jesus a. do to you?

168:4.2 And yet, in spite of this promise, Lazarus a. died.

170:3.4 1. God’s forgiveness is made a. available and is

170:5.5 Jesus would soon return a. to establish the world-

175:4.14 A small group of the Sadducees had a. proposed to

177:1.3 a. experience the unforgettable ecstasy of being

179:5.6 become thus spirit-conscious, the Son is a. present,

183:3.4 Jesus made one last effort to save Judas from a.

188:1.4 not really bury their dead; they a. embalmed them.

188:5.2 forgive wrongs; love absorbs and a. destroys them

191:2.1 And now that you a. see me, will you believe?

193:0.4 sons of God, and through faith they can a. realize,

193:4.3 acquaintances who were indifferent, or a. hostile,

195:1.5 were interested, and a. looking for spiritual truth.

actuals

42:12.13 not fully interact as a. of the phenomenal universes

94:6.3 is ever in balance between the potentials and the a.

100:3.6 The association of a. and potentials equals growth,

102:5.2 the supremacy of spirit potentials over mind a. is

104:4.39 the co-ordinate unification of a. and potentials.

104:5.2 consists in the interrelationship of three absolute a.:

105:1.5 a. are still contained within their potentials,

105:3.2 potential of all potentials and source of all a.;

105:4.9 stage is set—the potentials are existent and the a. are

105:6.1 represents a transference from potentials to a. within

106:9.3 space; all potentials may be there perceived as a..

110:6.17 Faith transmutes potentials to a. in the spiritual

110:6.17 but potentials become a. in the finite realms of the

115:3.12 cycle of reality metamorphosis from potentials to a.

115:3.12 to actuals and the potentializing of existing a..

115:3.16 potentiality of the a. of the I AM is also absolute.

115:3.16 Always will a. be opening up new avenues of the

115:3.17 basis for growth—the absolute a.—is unqualified,

115:4.1 —the transformation—of potentials to a. in and on

115:4.6 and the unqualified a. at the center of all things.

118:4.7 3. Creation and evolution of universe a..

118:4.7 of matured potentials into experiential a..

actuarial

72:6.8 Although state and regional a. foundations supply

actuary

86:6.4 science puts an a. with mathematical reckoning in

actuated

28:5.9 to rule as to “what manner of spirit” a. the adviser.

66:8.2 Lucifer judged their friendly advisers as being a.

71:4.16 unholy advantage of those who are chiefly a. by

80:1.5 Therefore, when a. by either adventure or altruism,

103:4.5 parent-child association and is a. by divine love.

127:4.4 the spirit of justice which a. their father-brother.

136:3.3 entirely different from those which had a. Moses

139:3.2 to possess two natures, both of which were a. by

140:8.20 religious feelings and a. only by spiritual impulses.

actuates

9:6.8 What this function is, we do not know; what a. it,

actuating

113:2.5 The only emotion a. you which is somewhat

168:4.10 that divine love which your faith depicts as always a.

acumen

16:7.5 that material a., moral discrimination, and spiritual

91:6.7 worshiper’s philosophic a., social level, cultural

acute

34:7.2 not experience the a. conflicts between the spirit and

76:4.5 Their special senses were much more a., and they

101:3.8 baffling diseases and even a. physical suffering.

187:1.8 his extreme mental anguish, his a. spiritual tension

187:5.8 the overwhelming emotional agony and a. spiritual

193:6.4 This disagreement became so a. by the middle of

acutely

22:10.4 I was made a. aware of the value of the High Son

62:5.5 twins were a. conscious of love, hate, and revenge,

76:4.5 These special senses were not so a. present in their

154:2.4 For three days and nights they were a. afflicted with

ad interim

23:2.23 proceed there immediately to act as ambassador a..

adage

168:3.6 high priest first gave expression to that old Jewish a.,

AdamPerean town

135:7.2 at A. that John first made reference to “another one

135:10.2 Near the village of A., John tarried for several

165:0.1 Mispeh, Gerasa, Ragaba, Succoth, Amathus, A.,

Adam or Planetary Adamsee also Adam and Eve

20:4.4 magisterial mission sometime between the days of A.

30:4.11 were the sleeping survivors from the days of A. to

31:5.2 in their mission as biologic accelerators, as A. did

34:7.1 were in a measure advanced by the bestowal of A.,

39:5.3 were left on the planet and were assigned to A.’

39:5.4 And had your A. adhered to the original plan for

39:5.5 Vevona, chief of the souls of peace in A.’ day, was

43:5.16 when the Most High separated the sons of A., he set

45:3.16 7. The original A. of Satania, the supervising head of

45:4.11 A., the discredited but rehabilitated planetary father

51:0.1 The original Material Son of Satania is A., and those

51:0.3 A.’ mission was not in vain; Urantia has profited

51:2.1 two of the volunteering group—an A. and an Eve

51:2.3 not intended that a PA. or Eve shall leave their

51:5.2 be there chosen by the sons and daughters of A. as

51:5.6 made since the gift to your peoples of A.’ life plasm.

51:6.1 amalgamation of the races and the sons of A.,

51:6.8 2. The father of the realm—the PA..

51:7.2 PA. assumes the outward direction of the sphere.

52:3.5 Neither is it the divine plan for the PA. or Eve to

55:7.3 These children of A. might so serve on Urantia in

64:6.29 between the Caligastia rebellion and the arrival of A..

64:7.3 Between the times of the Planetary Prince and A.,

64:7.5 offshoot did receive a faint touch of the blood of A.

64:7.11 somewhat upstepped by the violet race of A.,

64:7.15 But long before A. arrived, the blue men of Europe

66:8.4 isolated Urantia down to the time of A.’ sojourn on

67:6.4 Van was left on Urantia until the time of A.,

67:6.5 governed and administered until the arrival of A..

68:5.9 Caligastia and A. endeavored to teach horticulture

69:2.5 A. was a gardener; the God of the Hebrews

72:0.3 It received a Material Son shortly after A. came to

73:5.2 At the time of A.’ arrival, though the Garden was

73:5.5 By the time of A.’ arrival most of the plants of that

73:5.6 more or less natural state pending the arrival of A.,

73:5.7 made ready for the reception of the promised A.

73:5.8 work was hardly finished at the time of A.’ arrival,

73:6.7 A. and his family were not permitted to carry the

73:6.8 A., Eve, their children, and their children’s children,

73:7.1 After the first garden was vacated by A., it was

73:7.1 Nodites for almost four thousand years after A. left

73:7.3 The Melchizedeks counseled A. not to initiate the

73:7.4 The instructions given A. by the Melchizedeks

73:7.4 implied that he was to establish racial, continental,

74:1.2 At the time A. was chosen to come to Urantia, he

74:1.2 he was employed, with his mate, in the trial-and-

74:2.4 As the news of A.’ arrival spread abroad, thousands

74:2.8 the age of A., the third planetary epoch, opens

74:3.3 A.’ second day on earth was spent in session with

74:3.8 It greatly surprised those who accompanied A. on

74:3.8 how fully he understood the nature and function of

74:3.8 The instant he glanced at an animal, he would

74:3.8 he would indicate its nature and behavior.

74:3.8 A. could give names descriptive of the origin,

74:3.8 A. amazed his associates by describing hosts of

74:3.10  A. had so intelligently and so exhaustively discussed

74:4.1 reached a virtually unanimous conclusion that A.

74:4.3 brought about such a great event as the advent of A.

74:4.3 midwayers, sent their leader in great haste to A..

74:4.4 A. held forth in explanation of the orders of divine

74:4.4 A. made it plain that he would accept any honor

74:4.5 They all did as A. directed.

74:5.0 5. ADAM’S ADMINISTRATION

74:5.1 For seven years after A.’ arrival the Melchizedek

74:5.1 they turned administration of world affairs over to A.

74:5.2 A. had requested his advisers to remain on earth

74:5.3 that A. would, eventually, be able to develop some

74:5.3 he began to foster the arts of manufacture with the

74:5.5 A. made a heroic and determined effort to

74:5.5 but he met with stubborn resistance at every turn.

74:5.5 A. had already put in operation a system of group

74:5.5 when he went outside the Garden and sought to

74:5.5 The moment A.’ associates began to work outside

74:5.5 to resist all of A.’ plans for the rehabilitation of

74:5.5 A. tried to warn the races against Caligastia, but

74:5.6 Edenites caused A. no end of trouble; always were

74:5.6 He was finally compelled to withdraw his program

74:5.6 he fell back on Van’s method of organization,

74:5.7 A. abandoned all effort to establish representative

74:5.7 he succeeded in establishing almost one hundred

74:5.8 from one tribe to another dates from the times of A..

74:6.4 Eden, there was no cooking in A.’ household.

74:7.1 The children of A., except for four years’ attendance

74:7.11 made declaration of loyalty to the social rule of A.

74:7.21 A. did his best to discourage the use of set prayers,

74:7.21 A. endeavored to substitute the offerings of the fruit

74:7.22 A. endeavored to teach the races sex equality.

74:7.22 A. definitely taught them that the woman, equally

74:7.23 A. taught his contemporaries all they could

74:7.24 And thus did A. work for the welfare and uplift of

74:8.1 A.’ spending six days inspecting the Garden and

74:8.3 The story of creating Eve out of A.’ rib is a confused

74:8.8 Moses wisely did not attempt to go back of A.’ time,

74:8.8 the stories of A. became intimately associated with

74:8.8 eradicate all reference to human affairs before A.’

74:8.10 endeavored to trace the lineage of Abraham to A.,

74:8.10 Jews assumed that A. was the first of all mankind.

74:8.10 since A. was supposed to be the first man, he must

74:8.10 must have made the world just prior to making A..

74:8.10 And then the tradition of A.’ six days got woven into

74:8.14 impatience of Eve and the errors of judgment of A.,

75:0.1 A. was able to see very little progress outside the

75:0.1 At least that is what often passed through A.’ mind

75:0.1 and he so expressed himself many times to Eve.

75:0.1 A. and his mate were loyal, but they were isolated

75:1.3 No A. of the planetary service was ever set down

75:2.1 Even the young offspring of A. were uninfluenced by

75:2.1 much less to persuade the children of A. to do wrong

75:2.3 Caligastia gave up working on A. and decided to try

75:2.4 do anything which would militate against A.’ plans

75:3.1 A. had just finished his first one hundred years on

75:3.2 impressed with the righteousness of A.’ cause.

75:3.2 A. was cheered by the news that the most powerful

75:3.3 became one of the most able of all of A.’ lieutenants.

75:3.6 Serapatatia made it clear to Eve that A. was

75:3.8 of the autumn evening, not far from the home of A..

75:4.1 A. recognized that something was wrong, and he

75:4.1 he asked Eve to come aside with him in the Garden.

75:4.1 now, for the first time, A. heard the entire story of

75:5.1 A. discerned the whole predicament and, while

75:5.1 he entertained only pity and sympathy for his erring

75:5.2 A., the day after Eve’s misstep, sought out Laotta,

75:5.2 But do not misunderstand; A. was not beguiled;

75:5.2 he knew exactly what he was about;

75:5.2 he deliberately chose to share the fate of Eve.

75:5.2 He loved his mate with a supermortal affection,

75:5.2 lonely vigil on Urantia without her was more than he

75:5.5 The children of A. sought to comfort their mother

75:5.5 A. returned to his home and began to plan for their

75:5.7 when A. returned, Eve experienced a satisfaction of

75:5.8 Time passed, but A. was not certain of the nature of

75:5.8 And then he knew they had failed.

75:5.9 hostilities kept up long after A. and his followers

75:6.1 When A. learned that the Nodites were on the march

75:6.1 he sought the counsel of the Melchizedeks, but they

75:6.1 telling him to do as he thought best and promising

75:6.1 far as possible, in any course he might decide upon.

75:6.2 A. knew that he and Eve had failed; the presence

75:6.2 though he still knew nothing of their personal status

75:6.2 He held an all-night conference with some twelve

75:6.2 A. had no liking for war and accordingly elected to

75:8.1 limited contribution which A. and his descendants

75:8.3 A. should not be regarded as the cause of a curse on

75:8.3 While he did fail in carrying forward the divine plan,

75:8.3 while he did transgress his covenant with Deity,

75:8.3 while he and his mate were most certainly degraded

75:8.4 A. was confronted with a well-nigh hopeless task

75:8.4 he was transported from Jerusem to this dark and

76:0.1 When A. elected to leave the first garden to the

76:0.1 he and his followers could not go west, for the Eden

76:1.1 It required almost a full year for the caravan of A. to

76:1.2 A. found all of the desired territory vacated when he

76:1.2 And here in this new location A. and his helpers set

76:1.3 This site was known to A. as one of the three

76:2.3 In the days of the first Eden A. had indeed sought

76:2.3 A. was burdened with a thousand and one details

76:2.3 he intrusted the organization of worship to those of

76:2.4 failed to impress upon Cain that A. was not his father

76:2.8 classed Cain with the greatly feared tribe of A..

76:3.2 A. wisely spent most of the time training his children

76:3.2 death of A. made little difference in the conduct of

76:3.3 A.’ first son, Adamson (A. ben A.), founded a center

76:3.3 A.’ second son, Eveson, became a masterly leader

76:3.3 Eveson lived not quite so long as A., and his eldest

76:3.3 Jansad, became the successor of A. as the head of

76:3.4 and twenty-nine years after A.’ arrival on Urantia.

76:3.6 A.’ caravan had carried the seeds and bulbs of plants

76:3.7 A. and his family had always subsisted on fruits,

76:4.1 A. and his offspring had blue eyes, and the violet

76:4.4 the descendants of A. began to partake of dairy

76:4.6 your ancestors received so little of A.’ life plasm,

76:4.8 A elected to leave behind as much of his life plasm

76:4.8 before A. died this commission had selected 1,682

76:5.3 A. knew about the dispensational resurrection

76:5.3 and he believed that he and his companion would

76:5.3 He did not know that Michael was so soon to

76:5.3 he expected that the next Son to arrive would be of

76:5.4 A. did entertain the thought that strife-torn Urantia

76:5.5 A. lived for 530 years; he died of what might be

76:6.2 On the third day after A.’ death, the second

76:6.2 souls had already been translated at the time of A.’

77:0.2 group, whose origin dates from the times of A..

77:1.7 the titular leadership of Van until the days of A..

77:2.1 the days of the planetary rebellion to the times of A..

77:2.2 in anticipation of the subsequent appearance of A..

77:2.12 day month persisted long after the days of A..

77:4.1 But even in the times of A. the Nodites were still

77:4.1 Some of the most capable minds serving on A.’

77:5.2 this eldest son of A. had often heard from Van and

77:5.5 a single thought—to marry this son and heir of A..

77:6.5 After the default of A. the primary midwayers

78:0.0 VIOLET RACE AFTER THE DAYS OF ADAM

78:0.2 violet race, beginning soon after the default of A.,

78:1.1 races were at a low level at the time of A.’ arrival,

78:1.1 A.’ contribution to the biologic status of the races,

78:1.6 over fifty thousand years before the arrival of A..

78:2.1 the sons of A. labored along the rivers of Mesop.

78:2.4 A. left a great intellectual and spiritual culture

78:2.4 violet race was predicated on the presence of A.

78:2.4 After A.’ death and as these traditions grew dim

78:3.5 were already more descendants of A. in Europe

78:4.1 much less than this percentage of the blood of A..

78:5.2 terminal migrations of the mixed descendants of A..

78:7.3 priests sought to trace the Jewish people back to A.,

78:8.12 is the story of the violet race after the days of A. and

79:1.6 that long dispersal of the mixed descendants of A.

79:2.3 the early descendants of A. exhibited little desire

79:3.1 the blood of A. produced a marked acceleration in

79:5.7 fifty thousand years before the coming of A..

79:5.9 that one million of the pure-line descendants of A.

80:1.5 A.’ blood has been shared with most of the human

80:2.5 As the descendants of A. journeyed northward

80:7.8 The descendants of A. were dispersed and had been

80:7.9 5000 B.C. the three purest strains of A.’ descendants

81:0.1 plans projected in the missions of Caligastia and A.,

81:0.2 advance in civilization which, since the days of A.,

81:1.1 For thirty-five thousand years after the days of A.,

81:1.7 the descendants of A. had grown wheat and barley,

81:1.7 The descendants of A. and Adamson here met,

81:2.18 progress of mankind up to the coming of A..

81:2.19 The art of pottery making was revived during A.’

81:5.1 A.’ bestowal improved the brain power of the

81:6.44 of earth to establish civilization since the age of A..

86:4.6 This belief (residual from the teachings of A. about

89:2.3 The tradition of A. and the Garden of Eden lent

89:4.5 the Planetary Prince and the sojourn of A. filtered

92:4.5 had forgotten this truth by the time of A.’ arrival.

92:4.6 But the aborted teachings of A. were carried on by

92:5.6 it was, in general, A.’ return as a material ruler.

92:5.6 god Marduk was a perpetuation of the A. legend,

92:5.6 Following the appearance of A. on earth, so-called

92:5.9 never entirely lost the Trinity concept revealed by A..

93:10.7 Michael became successor of both Caligastia and A.;

93:10.7 the planetary Prince of Peace and the second A..

93:10.7 Michael with the titles vicegerents of the second A.

93:10.8 presence on Urantia of Machiventa, A., Eve, and

96:1.8 concept founded on the traditions of the days of A.

122:1.1 neither did Joseph’s lineage go directly back to A..

128:6.2 of manhood to appear on earth since the days of A..

136:1.4 taught that A.’ sin had cursed the human race,

136:4.5 Andon and Fonta, down through A.’ default, and

140:6.6 it was not so in the days of A. and in the Garden.”

140:8.24 formulated his doctrine of Christ as “the second A..”

142:3.6 From the times of A. the teaching of the Trinity has

148:4.7 view mankind as beginning with a perfect A. and

148:4.7 the record which discloses how Cain, the son of A.

155:6.10 men have ever known God since the times of A.,

155:6.10 knew much of this as he was himself a Son of God.

176:2.3 who became the prince of darkness, and then A.,

189:3.2 Urantia who had fallen asleep since the days of A.,

189:3.3 second during the time of A., and this, the third,

Adam and Eve or Planetary Adam and Evesee Edenic pair

31:5.2 the PA., may elect to humanize, receive Adjusters,

37:9.9 This is the origin of the original A. of each local

39:5.3 The planetary headquarters of such an A. is

39:5.4 It should be apparent that, when an A. arrive on

40:2.2 When such an A. are wholly successful in their

44:1.15 If A. had only survived, then would you have had

50:3.5 from the planet at the time of the arrival of A..

51:0.1 and Daughter—are usually known on a planet as A..

51:0.3 the life and experiences of the interesting pair, A.,

51:0.3 Urantia profited immeasurably from the gift of A.,

51:1.2 The A. who came to Urantia were descended from

51:1.5 An original or directly created A. are immortal by

51:1.8 the loyal children of any A. are immortal, but the

51:1.8 If they do not default, an A. on a planetary mission

51:3.3 A PA. are, in potential, the full gift of physical grace

51:3.3 for many generations A. remain biologically

51:3.4 Prince and his staff and are executed by A..

51:3.4 warned both A. concerning the planetary dangers

51:3.4 Prince did succeed in compromising your A., but

51:3.5 When the work of the Urantia A. was prematurely

51:3.5 In the case of A., the angel of the Garden was

51:3.9 Planetary Prince; A. of the Material Sons of God;

51:5.1 When a PA. arrive on an inhabited world, they have

51:5.1 they have been fully instructed by their superiors as

51:5.3 On normal worlds the PA. never mate with the races

51:6.2 the Planetary Prince and the garden schools of A.

51:6.4 The garden schools of A. are usually devoted to

51:6.5 The continuing existence of the PA., together with

51:7.2 During this age of advanced evolution, A. become

51:7.4 A. pay particular attention to the physical, scientific,

55:3.14 headquarters to act as assistants to the ruling A..

55:3.16 3. The direct planetary progeny of A..

55:4.7 A., who function jointly as the unifiers of the dual

55:4.12 Sovereign, they may be had as advisers to the PA..

55:4.15 that makes it easy for the PA. to secure release from

55:4.18 At any time after this age the PA. can petition the

55:4.23 During this epoch, if not before, A. are always

55:4.24 assignment, a PA. may select careers as follows:

55:4.25 1. They can secure planetary release and from the

55:4.26 2. Very often a PA. will receive Adjusters while yet

55:4.26 they may all go to universe headquarters and there

55:4.27 3. A PA. may elect—as do Material Sons and

55:4.28 4. They may decide to return to system headquarters,

55:4.28 after which service they will receive Adjusters and

55:4.29 5. They may choose to go from their administrative

55:7.2 rulers, or directors, of such a world are the PA..

55:7.3 accompanied by a son and daughter of the A. who

66:2.8 traditions concerning the planetary installation of A..

66:4.5 or shortly after, the time of the arrival of the PA..

66:8.3 the later failure of A. to fulfill their planetary mission

66:8.4 of the new violet race—the descendants of A..

67:6.8 Van remained on earth until after the arrival of A..

67:7.7 Caligastia rebelled, A. did default, but no mortal

68:5.9 A. were gardeners, not shepherds, and gardening

73:0.3 A., a Material Son and Daughter of the local system,

73:1.7 Prior to the arrival of A. these groups—Nodites and

73:2.2 proposed, eighty-three years before the arrival of A.,

73:5.7 A. were well pleased with the general plan of Eden,

73:5.7 they made many changes in the furnishings of their

73:6.1 Van well knew that A. would be dependent on this

73:6.1 after they once appeared on Urantia in material form

73:6.6 Van and associates made ready the Garden for A.,

73:6.6 And A. periodically partook of its fruit for the

73:7.2 the divine plans or as a result of the mistakes of A..

73:7.4 while he and Eve were to divide their time among

74:0.0 ADAM AND EVE

74:0.1 A. arrived on Urantia, from the year A.D. 1934,

74:0.1 All the work of rematerializing the bodies of A.

74:1.0 1. ADAM AND EVE ON JERUSEM

74:1.1 The PA. of Urantia were members of the senior

74:1.3 selected the A. who came to function as the biologic

74:1.4 A. had remained loyal to Michael during the

74:1.4 they were exhaustively instructed as to the plans

74:1.4 They were put under joint oaths of allegiance to the

74:1.4 And they were duly advised to regard themselves as

74:1.6 And thus did A. leave Jerusem amidst the acclaim

74:1.6 They went to their new responsibilities equipped

74:2.0 2. ARRIVAL OF ADAM AND EVE

74:2.1 A. fell asleep on Jerusem, and when they awakened

74:2.2 A. had fully mastered this human dialect before they

74:2.4 welcome A. and to do homage to their unseen Father

74:2.5 Soon after their awakening, A. were escorted to the

74:2.6 the delivery of the charge of planetary custody to A.

74:2.7 And A. were invested with kingly robes on this

74:3.0 3. A. LEARN ABOUT THE PLANET

74:3.1 A. became painfully aware of their isolation.

74:3.1 Prince was still able to make the task of A. difficult

74:3.2 Thus ended the first day of A. on isolated Urantia,

74:3.2 they walked and talked far into the night, their first

74:3.3 A. learned more about the details of the Caligastia

74:3.3 They learned all the facts regarding the utter collapse

74:3.3 They also arrived at a full realization of the folly of

74:3.4 From the large passenger birds—the fandors—A.

74:3.5 the fourth day A. addressed the Garden assembly.

74:3.7 A. were escorted all day, viewing the animal life of

74:3.9 A. rested for the first time in their new home in their

74:3.9 they looked forward with great pleasure to an entire

74:4.1 while A. slumbered, strange things were transpiring

74:4.1 that A. were in reality gods or else so near such an

74:4.2 The amazing events of the first six days of A. on

74:4.2 their heads were in a whirl, they were swept along

74:4.2 the proposal to bring the noble pair up to the temple

74:4.3 guard of honor which had remained behind with A.

74:4.4 near the dawn of their seventh day on earth that A.

74:4.4 transported A. to the Father’s temple.

74:4.5 A., moving apart from the throng, pointed to the

74:5.2 Melchizedeks gave A. their parting advice and best

74:5.4 For ages A. had been instructed in the technique of

74:5.4 now they were face to face with pressing problems,

74:5.7 A. had come to institute representative government

74:5.7 but they found no government worthy of the name

74:6.0 6. HOME LIFE OF ADAM AND EVE

74:6.2 by his sister and Eveson, the second son of A..

74:6.2 When A. left the Garden, their family consisted of

74:6.4 They found their foods—fruits, nuts, and cereals—

74:6.4 They ate once a day, shortly after noontime.

74:6.4 A. imbibed “light and energy” direct from space

74:6.5 The bodies of A. gave forth a shimmer of light, but

74:6.5 they wore clothing in conformity with the custom of

74:6.5 pious and holy men dates back to the days of A..

74:6.6 A. could communicate with each other and with their

74:6.6 By this mechanism A could send and receive thought

74:6.7 to observe these children of A. at play, joyous and

74:6.9 generations of the Garden were performed by A..

74:8.1 in six days was based on the tradition that A. had

74:8.4 by the tradition that A. had physical forms created

74:8.14 A. carried on in the Garden for one hundred and

74:8.14 they presumed to turn aside from the ordained way,

75:0.0 THE DEFAULT OF ADAM AND EVE

75:0.1 they were sorely distressed by the sorry plight of

75:1.2 under normal conditions the first work of a PA.

75:1.3 A. found themselves on a sphere wholly

75:1.4 They were isolated, and the tremendous sense of

75:1.4 the sense of loneliness which bore down upon them

75:1.4 Only indirectly could they communicate with any

75:1.4 Slowly their courage weakened, their spirits drooped

75:1.4 drooped, and sometimes their faith almost faltered.

75:1.5 A. were keenly aware of the enormous undertaking

75:1.6 a seemingly hopeless task as confronted A. in the

75:1.6 But they would have sometime met with success had

75:1.6 success had they been more farseeing and patient.

75:1.6 A., especially Eve, were altogether too impatient;

75:1.6 they were not willing to settle down to the long test.

75:1.6 They wanted to see immediate results, and they did,

75:2.1 to the Garden and held many conferences with A.,

75:2.1 they were adamant to his suggestions of compromise

75:2.1 They had before them enough of the results of

75:3.2 establishing an affiliation with the work of A. in

75:3.2 Serapatatia and his staff were entertained by A. in

75:3.5 Serapatatia held many conferences with A.

75:4.4 they had been warned by the archangel custodian to

75:4.4 They had been thus admonished: “In the day that you

75:4.8 in your records as “the Lord God calling to A. in

75:5.6 The upright and noble sons and daughters of A.

75:6.0 6. ADAM AND EVE LEAVE THE GARDEN

75:6.1 forbidden to interfere with the personal plans of A..

75:6.3 And for the first time A. were informed of what

75:6.3 These offspring of A. are now on Edentia; we do

75:7.0 7. DEGRADATION OF ADAM AND EVE

75:7.1 It was while the Edenic caravan was halted that A.

75:7.1 verdict: The PA. of Urantia are adjudged in default;

75:7.1 they have violated the covenant of their trusteeship

75:7.2 A. were greatly cheered by the announcement that

75:7.2 their judges had absolved them from all charges of

75:7.2 They had not been held guilty of rebellion.

75:7.4 Long before A. left Jerusem, their instructors had

75:7.4 explained to them the consequences of any vital

75:7.4 warned them, both before and after they arrived on

75:7.4 the consequences attendant upon the default of A..

75:7.5 1. A., like their fellows on Jerusem, maintained

75:7.5 consequence of the intellectual default of A..

75:7.6 the archangel custodian admonished A. that default

75:7.7 Caligastia did succeed in trapping A., but he did not

75:7.7 did not accomplish his purpose of leading them into

75:7.7 What they had done was evil, but they were never

75:7.7 neither did they knowingly enlist in rebellion against

75:8.1 A. did fall from their high estate of material sonship

76:2.1 Cain’s birth, Abel was born, the first child of A. to

76:2.4 Abel knew he was the son of both A and never failed

76:2.7 To A., Cain was fast becoming the grim reminder of

76:3.1 A. greatly missed their former home of beauty and

76:3.2 But long before A. passed away, they recognized

76:3.4 Seth, the eldest surviving son of A. born in the

76:3.7 A. never partook of flesh as a part of their regular

76:4.1 A. were the founders of the violet race of men, ninth

76:4.3 A., like their brethren on Jerusem, were energized by

76:4.4 A. and their first generation of children did not use

76:4.5 Both the physical and spiritual visions of A. were far

76:4.5 Their special senses were much more acute,

76:4.5 they were able to see the midwayers and the angelic

76:4.5 They retained the ability to see these celestial beings

76:4.5 special senses were not so acutely present in their

76:5.0 5. DEATH OF ADAM AND EVE

76:5.1 A. were duly informed that their repentance was

76:5.1 while they were doomed to suffer the fate of the

76:5.1 they should certainly become eligible for admission

76:5.1 They fully believed this gospel of resurrection and

76:5.1 Their transgression had been an error of judgment

76:5.2 A. did not, as citizens of Jerusem, have Thought

76:5.2 of being Adjuster indwelt that greatly heartened A.

76:5.3 Even so, it was always a comfort to A., as well as

76:5.4 And this was a great mystery to A..

76:5.4 They could comprehend the veiled promise of a

76:5.4 they could not grasp the meaning of the intimation

76:5.4 that they might rest until the time of a resurrection

76:5.4 they communicated to their loved one the belief that

76:5.5 They were buried in the center of the temple of

76:5.6 the times of Van and Amadon to the arrival of A.,

76:6.0 6. SURVIVAL OF ADAM AND EVE

76:6.1 A. went to their mortal rest with strong faith in the

76:6.1 they would sometime awake from the sleep of death

76:6.1 worlds all so familiar to them in the days preceding

76:6.2 They did not long rest in the oblivion of the sleep of

76:6.2 A. were repersonalized and reassembled in the

76:6.3 A. quickly passed through the worlds of ascension

76:6.3 A. left Jerusem as permanent citizens—Sons of God;

76:6.3 they returned as ascendant citizens—sons of man.

76:6.3 They were immediately attached to the Urantia

76:6.4 thus ends the story of the PA. of Urantia, a story

76:6.4 When all is summed up, A. made a mighty

77:2.2 staff with the first-generation offspring of A..

77:5.2 the children of A. who elected to remain on earth

77:5.4 A. were much grieved to lose their eldest son,

77:9.10 of Urantia which appeared upon the death of A..

78:1.2 A. contributed much that was of value to the social,

78:1.2 civilization was quickened by the presence of their

78:1.13 A. had left behind a limited but potent progeny,

79:5.7 in contact with even the Andite offspring of A.,

80:7.5 Adamson, the first son of A., and his extraordinary

81:5.1 A. introduced no art of civilization foreign to the

84:7.8 A. exerted a lasting influence on all mankind;

92:4.6 A. again portrayed the concept of the Father of all

93:0.2 and continued in authority until the time of A..

93:0.2 returned to Urantia upon the default of A.,

93:10.7 take place, the sometime return to the planet of A.

93:10.9 We know that A. are destined to accompany their

104:1.2 second presentation of the Trinity was made by A.

119:7.2 shortly after we learned about the default of A..

119:7.6 the seraphim of former attachment to A. in the first

189:3.3 during the ages subsequent to the times of A.,

adamant

75:2.1 conferences with Adam and Eve, but they were a. to

146:2.3 Yes, they made their hearts a. like a stone, lest

185:1.4 When the Jews protested, Pilate was a..

187:1.3 “But Pilate was a.; he would not alter the writing.

Adamicsee Adamic children; Adamic default; Adamic

     mission(s); Adamic peoples or race or stock

30:2.118 2. The A. Sons of the Systems.

31:5.1 A. citizens of the local systems, when long delayed

31:5.1 they join the ascending pilgrims on universe capitals

34:7.2 pre-A. man must put forth positive efforts to ascend

37:9.6 While this is not wholly true of the A. Sons and

38:9.7 midwayers are energized by the A. technique,

38:9.10 continue their co-operation with the A. regime of

39:5.1 closely associated with the resident A. citizens,

39:5.2 were removed upon the collapse of the A. regime,

39:5.7 by the ministry of these seraphim of the A. regime.

39:5.8 was transferred to the new regime after the A.

40:0.11 nonmortal ascending orders of sonship—seraphic, A.,

40:3.1 but the secondary or A. midwayers are all routed

40:5.9 On many worlds like pre-A. Urantia great numbers

40:5.10 Many persons from pre-A. Urantia were thus

40:7.2 implantations and modified by the A.-life infusion,

45:6.0 6. ADAMIC TRAINING OF ASCENDERS

45:6.3 with the supernal A. sex creatures of permanent

47:3.5 the blended races of the normal post-A. worlds.

47:3.9 at least up to the status of the post-A. dispensation

48:4.13 much in the way of humor from your A. inheritance,

50:4.2 all of this stands in contrast with the A. regime

51:3.7 Many of the A. group who did not remain loyal to

51:4.8 amalgamation with the progeny of the A. uplifters.

51:5.0 5. BESTOWAL OF THE ADAMIC BLOOD

51:5.3 biologic betterment is a function of the A. progeny.

51:5.5 evolutionary man or woman uniting with the A. sons

51:5.7 to achieve race harmonization by the A. technique,

52:0.4 3. Post-A. Man.

52:3.0 3. POST-ADAMIC MAN

52:3.2 are increasingly bestowed upon the post-A. men,

52:3.2 By the termination of the post-A. age the planet is

52:3.3 It is the prime purpose of the A. regime to influence

52:3.5 The A. progeny never amalgamate with the inferior

52:3.6 The result of the gift of the A. life plasm to the

52:3.6 On an average world the post-A. dispensation is an

52:3.7 By the end of the A. dispensation on a normal planet

52:3.8 This double origin of the post-A. races explains how

52:3.10 post-A. epoch is the dispensation of internationalism.

52:3.11 During the closing centuries of the post-A. age

52:5.1 Son, appeared at the close of the A. dispensation,

55:0.1 and the post-Planetary Prince ages, the post-A. age,

55:4.8 these invisible cousins of the early A. regime.

55:6.3 up to a high level during the post-A. epochs;

61:7.18 and the beginning of the A. dispensation, roughly

63:7.1 Andon and Fonta sorrowed because of the A. failure,

64:6.21 The A. descendants preferred them to all of the later

64:7.12 of the racial strains by the admixture of A. blood.

65:5.2 that the subsequent admixture of the A. life plasm

66:5.16 they held out the promise of the A. gift of a new race

67:7.6 deprive the races of the benefit of the A. inheritance.

68:1.6 the later labors of the A. group of racial uplifters.

73:1.1 The post-A. era is the great scientific age of most

73:2.2 Van well knew that these A. Sons always lived in

73:5.4 Before the disruption of the A. regime a covered

74:1.3 for volunteers for the mission of A. adventure on

74:4.6 it was the custom as long as the A. administration

74:5.4 were at all ready for the reception of the A. culture.

74:6.1 The A. family grounds embraced a little over five

74:6.1 Before the size of the A. family outgrew these early

74:6.2 And this does not include the A. parentage to the

74:6.4 was employed outside of the A. sector of Eden,

74:7.11 received instructions in the plan of the A. bestowal,

74:8.3 of Adam’s rib is a confused condensation of the A.

74:8.8 the earlier traditions recognized pre-A. civilization is

75:3.7 Cano was very sympathetic with the A. regime;

75:4.7 as supplemental to the comprehension of the A.

75:8.2 and the A. bestowal left the world peoples greatly

75:8.2 separate sources: Andonite, Sangik, Nodite, and A..

76:0.2 Cain and Sansa were born before the A. caravan had

76:2.3 to the standards and rulings of pre-A. times.

76:4.7 resistant if your races carried more of the A. life.

76:4.8 women were impregnated with the A. life plasm.

76:6.4 the eventual submergence of the A. inheritance.

77:4.1 their failure to establish a great pre-A. civilization.

77:4.1 until Nodite culture was upstepped by A. infusion.

77:5.1 give consideration to the A. half of their ancestry,

77:8.2 On Urantia the A. midwayers are designated

78:3.3 they became less and less A. until, by the times of

78:3.5 As the period of the early A. migrations ended,

78:4.1 greater percentage of A. blood than the modern

78:4.5 race had retained the A. tradition of peace-seeking,

79:2.3 India had already become tinged with the A. blood

80:3.3 The European civilization of this early post-A period

80:3.7 above all they were artists; the A. mixture suddenly

81:5.1 but the A. blood did augment the inherent ability

81:6.1 until finally the whole of the pure-line A. posterity

84:8.3 but the A. strain elevated this primitive propensity

92:4.6 the first Eden halted the course of the A. revelation

92:5.8 seven major religious epochs of post-A. Urantia:

92:5.9 Sethite priests became the great post-A. teachers.

94:2.5 distorted remnants of the A. teachings can be traced.

114:5.3 the material regime of an A. Son and Daughter is

119:8.4 the A. bestowal he revealed the will of the Father

119:8.8 a system savior, an A. redeemer, a seraphic fellow,

121:1.1 it had not known in all its previous post-A. history

189:3.1 general resurrection of the termination of the A.

Adamic children or offspring

51:5.3 man and women for voluntary mating with the A..

74:6.3 The A. did not take milk from animals when they

74:6.7 The A. attended their own schools until they were

74:6.8 these youths then entered upon a two years’ course

74:6.8 At twenty they were eligible for marriage, and after

74:6.8 after marriage they began their lifework or entered

74:6.9 brother to sister, dates from the traditions of the A.

76:4.6 The A. were usually Adjuster indwelt since they

76:4.6 since they all possessed undoubted survival capacity.

77:5.3 elected to go to Edentia along with those other A.

Adamic default

34:7.4 But even more disastrous was the A. in that it

34:7.6 for the deprivations resulting from the A. default.

39:5.3 After the A. on Urantia, some of these seraphim

39:5.4 In view of the A., it is indeed remarkable that these

65:5.1 beyond our control: the Caligastia betrayal and A..

65:5.2 disappointment owing to the misfortune of the A.

75:8.1 has been uplifted despite the consequences of the A..

76:5.6 with the A. this regime, extending over a period of

76:6.2 roll call of the distinguished survivors of the A.

80:9.12 In spite of the partial A., the higher types did blend.

114:0.7 3. The disruptions of the A. default.

120:2.3 by the Caligastia betrayal and the subsequent A..

Adamic mission(s)

51:3.0 3. THE ADAMIC MISSIONS

51:3.4 offered crafty and effective opposition to the A.;

51:3.5 angels, the planetary helpers, are attached to the A.

51:3.6 The midway creatures are indigenous to the A..

74:1.3 for volunteers for the mission of A. adventure on

75:1.1 The A. on experimental, rebellion-seared, and

75:8.4 In estimating the results of the A. on your world,

78:2.2 souls never lost sight of the purpose of the A.,

93:1.1 which followed the miscarriage of the A. on Urantia.

Adamic peoples or race or stock

21:4.3 the largest hereditary legacy of the As. which has

37:9.10 Son and Daughter are commissioned to found the Ar

51:4.4 are upstepped by the imported A. or violet race.

51:4.7 soon after the arrival of the imported violet or Ar..

52:1.3 blended with the later imported violet race, the Ap..

52:5.9 through the high resistant qualities of the A. strains

63:4.2 Humor was the legacy of the later A. race.

64:6.9 of being upstepped by the admixture of the later As..

64:6.16 a small but potent legacy of the later imported As..

64:6.23 was so greatly upstepped by the admixture of the As.

64:6.26 would have been derived from the infusion of the As.

64:6.32 a thoroughgoing admixture with the superior As..

74:6.7 of the present-day races are derived from the As..

77:6.1 the offspring of the pure As united with a humanized

78:0.1 Here in Mesopotamia the Ap. held forth, sending out

80:0.2 peoples incorporate the surviving strains of the As.

81:3.8 Infusion of the As. into the human races not only

81:4.11 Caucasoid—the Andite blend of the Nodite and As.,

Adamite

76:3.3 the successor of Adam as the head of the A. tribes.

78:1.3 The center of A. culture was in the second garden,

78:3.1 but the absorption of the A. teachers, traders, and

78:3.5 green, and indigo—with a sprinkling of the A. stock

78:4.3 the highest types of the surviving remnants of the A.

78:6.6 the survival of many superior Nodite and A. strains.

80:1.6 artistic as to win the affection of some A. woman,

80:1.6 of a blue woman to receive the attentions of an A..

95:1.2 But the custom of the early A. peoples in honoring

95:2.1 by the arrival of superior strains of Nodite, A., and

Adamites

45:5.6 Jerusem A. govern themselves by universal suffrage

51:5.3 these A. do not go out among the races; the prince’s

70:1.2 Sangik races, together with the later deteriorated A.

73:7.1 Nodites who opposed co-operation with the A..

73:7.3 Garden should be the permanent home of the A..

73:7.3 They were to become emissaries of a new life to all

73:7.3 they were to mobilize for unselfish bestowal upon

74:6.7 The A. all had a great appreciation of music as well

74:7.20 But the A. taught many additional reasons for these

74:7.20 They taught that “whoso sheds man’s blood by man

74:8.6 contact with the remnants of the civilization of the A

75:5.9 bitter warfare between the A. and the Nodites,

76:0.1 later journeyed eastward to join the A. in their new

76:1.4 Now were the A. compelled to wrest a living from

76:1.4 They found the first garden partially prepared for

76:2.9 peace between this division of the Nodites and A.

76:2.9 And for hundreds of years the Elamites and the A.

76:3.3 The civil rulers of the A. were derived hereditarily

76:3.8 The A. greatly excelled the surrounding peoples in

76:3.8 They produced the third alphabet and otherwise laid

76:3.8 they maintained the arts of writing, metalworking,

76:3.8 they produced a type of architecture that was not

76:4.2 with the A. suffered the severe pangs of childbirth.

77:2.3 mixtures of the later appearing A. in the second

77:3.9 The mixed races of the Andites (Nodites and A.)

77:4.5 relative peace between this Nodite group and the A.,

77:4.5 custom for the Sons of God (the A.) to intermarry

77:4.6 the Nodite ancestry which blended with the A. to

77:4.9 but, despite extensive intermarriage with the A.,

78:1.3 1. The violet race—A. and Adamsonites.

78:1.4 this group became thoroughly admixed with the A.

78:1.11 and mingled with Nodites and A. from the east.

78:2.0 2. THE ADAMITES IN THE SECOND GARDEN

78:2.2 did they valiantly fight off the influence of the

78:2.2 while they willingly sent forth their choicest sons

78:2.3 cultural status of the A. were far above the general

78:2.4 the cultural level of the A. steadily deteriorated

78:2.5 But the A. were a real nation around 19,000 B.C.,

78:2.5 they had poured forth millions of their progeny into

78:3.0 3. EARLY EXPANSIONS OF THE ADAMITES

78:3.2 the A. journeyed westward to the valley of the Nile;

78:3.3 the purer elements of the A. were well on their trek.

78:3.3 And as they penetrated northward, they became less

78:3.3 they had become thoroughly admixed with the other

78:3.4 character were absorbed by northward-moving A..

78:3.5 by a great reservoir of the A. mixed with Nodites,

78:3.10 It took so long for the earlier waves of A. to pass

78:4.2 and consisted of a blend of the A. and Nodites.

78:4.2 the migrating A. and Nodites entered the then fertile

78:4.2 they soon blended with the superior inhabitants,

78:4.5 But as the A. united with the Nodite stocks, who

78:5.1 the extensive union of the A. with the surrounding

78:5.2 blended that they could no longer be considered A..

79:0.1 successive civilizations of Dalamatians, Nodites, A.

79:3.3 history of India stems from the teachings of the A.

80:1.0 1. THE ADAMITES ENTER EUROPE

80:1.1 Saharans from the south met Nodites and A. from

80:1.4 was little to hinder the westward migration of the A..

80:1.5 dark peoples of Africa were not attractive to the A..

80:1.5 They would have mixed freely with the red man

80:1.5 they were kindly disposed toward the yellow man,

80:1.5 they very naturally chose union with the blue races of

80:1.6 which were repulsive to the earlier migrating A.,

80:1.6 it a high honor to be permitted to mate with the A..

80:2.5 curtailed the westward movements of the A., while

80:2.5 And for many generations the A. hunted, herded,

80:2.5 now the A. enter Europe from the east and find the

80:3.3 blue men with the creative imagination of the A..

80:3.3 deteriorated the cultural and spiritual status of the A.

80:3.4 wholly free from the sexual vices of the mixed A..

80:4.3 The A. were pacific; the Nodites were belligerent.

81:1.2 Asia that terminated the early migrations of the A.,

81:4.2 The A. and Nodites were long-headed;

81:4.8 5. A., the violet race.

81:4.9 the A. and the Nodites have become so admixed

82:1.2 and beauty appreciation of the Nodites and A..

83:5.11 of the evolutionary tribes with the Nodites and A..

83:6.2 Monogamy was wholly natural to the purer A. and

84:5.5 The A. and Nodites accorded women increased

84:7.8 before the days of the Nodites and the later A..

89:5.3 Andonites were not, nor were the Nodites and A.;

89:6.1 and A. were the least addicted to cannibalism.

114:7.12 had its largest membership in the days of the A. and

Adamized

34:7.5 because their ancestors were not more fully A. by

77:4.8 the later A. Sumerians confused both the first and

80:0.1 when its A strains were blended with the later Andite

Adams or Planetary Adams

37:9.9 capital, though some are commissioned as PA..

37:9.10 PA. are both descending and ascending Sons, but we

37:9.11 but they usually retire upon the arrival of the PA..

38:9.4 the planetary biologic uplifters, the A. and Eves,

39:5.1 are primarily assigned to the service of the PA.,

39:5.3 the Material Sons and Daughters, the A. and Eves,

39:5.3 These seraphim are of invaluable service to the PA.

40:2.1 indeed, the PA.—the Material Sons and Daughters of

40:2.2 After these formalities such liberated A. and Eves

45:5.2 The domain of the A. is the center of attraction to all

45:5.3 the PA. and Eves are plainly visible to the mortal

45:6.5 parenthood by assisting the Jerusem A. and Eves in

51:0.0 THE PLANETARY ADAMS

51:1.2 since the reproductive potential of the A. would be

51:1.3 These Material Sons (the A) and Material Daughters

51:1.5 thirteen PA. have been lost in rebellion and default

51:1.7 biologic upliftment falls to the progeny of the PA..

51:1.8 The Life Carriers designedly deprive the PA. and

51:2.0 2. TRANSIT OF THE PLANETARY ADAMS

51:2.2 A. and Eves are semimaterial creatures and, as

51:2.3 this dematerializing technique for preparing the A.

51:3.5 Adamic mission, always accompanying the PA.

51:3.9 neither has the mission of the PA. always been so

51:6.1 Thus do the A. and Eves and their progeny

52:2.10 the times of the arrival of the second Sons, the A.,

52:3.2 the A. do not possess Adjusters, but their planetary

119:3.8 Only through deception and sophistry have the A.

Adamsonthe first born of the violet race

74:6.2 A. was the first-born of the violet race of Urantia,

74:6.5 The descendants of A. always thus portrayed their

76:3.3 Adam’s first son, A. (Adam ben Adam), founded a

76:3.7 Neither did A. nor Eveson nor the other children of

77:4.13 A. visited one of the easternmost of the old Vanite

77:5.0 5. ADAMSON AND RATTA

77:5.1 the secondary midwayers are the grandchildren of A.

77:5.2 A. was among that group of the children of Adam

77:5.2 he had often heard from Van and Amadon the story

77:5.2 he determined to go in search of this land of his

77:5.3 A. was 120 years old at this time and had been the

77:5.3 He wanted to remain with his parents and assist them

77:5.3 but he was greatly disturbed by the loss of his mate

77:5.4 A. would not desert his parents on Urantia, he was

77:5.4 he was disinclined to flee from hardship or danger,

77:5.4 but he found the associations of the second garden

77:5.4 He did much to forward early activities of defense

77:5.5 A company of twenty-seven followed A. in quest of

77:5.5 In a little over three years A.’ party actually found

77:5.5 among these people he discovered a beautiful

77:5.5 issue, but Ratta lost her heart to the majestic A..

77:5.5 And quickly the idea grew upon A..

77:5.6 A. and Ratta had a family of sixty-seven children.

77:5.6 A. gave origin to a great line of the world’s

77:5.6 but A. well knew of the existence of the primary

77:5.6 he concluded that something similar was transpiring

77:5.6 he decided to mate them, since one was male and the

77:5.7 A. lived for 396 years.

77:5.7 Many times he returned to visit his father and mother

77:5.7 Every seven years he and Ratta journeyed south to

77:5.7 During A.’ life midwayers did service in upbuilding

77:5.8 A. and Ratta thus had at their command this corps of

77:5.9 almost seven thousand years from the times of A.

77:5.10 cultures fostered by four groups of A.’ descendants.

77:5.10 The residue of A.’ descendants migrated north and

77:6.2 Among the children of A. there were just sixteen of

77:6.5 the secondary group were attached to the A. center

77:6.5 at the death of A., endeavored to swing the whole

77:6.6 After the death of A. the remainder of the secondary

78:1.5 five or six settlements to the north and east of the A.

78:8.4 races of Turkestan, including some of the A. stock.

80:7.3 group of the tall descendants of A. made their way

80:7.3 by Sato, a direct descendant of A. and Ratta.

80:7.4 later sons of A. carried the then most valuable strains

80:7.5 people is a direct legacy of the posterity of A.,

80:9.6 This invasion included the remaining groups of A.’

81:1.7 The descendants of Adam and A. here met, traded,

90:3.9 Greeks, having preserved the traditions of A.’

93:7.2 The descendants of A., clustered about the shores

98:1.1 a people who still fostered the traditions of A. and

Adamsonite

77:5.10 vestiges of what was onetime the A. headquarters

78:1.3 center of the violet race was the A. headquarters,

80:7.5 from Mesopotamia except for the culture of the A.

Adamsonites

77:5.9 The A. maintained a high culture for almost seven

77:5.9 they became admixed with the neighboring Nodites

78:1.3 1. The violet race—Adamites and A..

78:2.3 the old settlements of Van and Amadon and the A.

78:5.3 dialect of that region with the language of the A.

80:7.4 comprising the end of the civilization of the A..

80:7.13 descendants of these A. became incorporated in the

81:3.5 and tin to make bronze was made by one of the A. of

adapt

28:5.12 Perfectors of Wisdom a. decisions to the real needs

39:2.15 Broadcasters a. the higher ideographic techniques of

65:6.4 illustrates how evolving organisms are able to a.

65:6.7 The ability of animals to a. themselves to air, water,

70:11.7 effort of judges to a. written laws to the changing

96:5.5 truly pitiful to watch Moses trying to a. his sublime

99:0.2 the intelligent efforts of society to a. its usages and

107:7.3 plans for man’s eternal career, Adjusters a., modify,

124:1.13 sought to a. himself to the practices of his family.

126:5.10 and to a. their condition to the highest possible

134:3.8 difficult to a. the Master’s teachings at Urmia to

139:5.9 The inability of Philip to a. himself to a new

140:8.10 how best to a. Jesus’ life to its own problems.

195:2.7 to a. religious practices to the existing current of life.

196:3.32 The animal must a. itself to the environment, but the

adaptability

28:4.4 exhibit a high order of a. for understanding and

28:5.13 the consummate wisdom of experience and a.,

43:7.4 can equal the univitatia in artistic skill, social a.,

92:6.16 Buddhism has shown an a. to the mores of many

94:4.9 Hinduism has an a to changing conditions that excels

96:3.1 a. which enabled Moses to manage the diversified

130:4.7 The meaning of life is its a.; the value of life is its

180:5.9 a. of divine truth to the individual requirements

adaptable

102:7.2 a relative revelation which is ever a. to the evolving

118:3.3 never dead and formal, always vibrant and a.

adaptation

23:2.12 infinite a. of all things to their supreme purpose on

44:4.9 making a superuniverse a. of all Paradise broadcasts

46:2.5 Rather is there a creative a. which foreshadows the

48:2.22 Your a. to this basically uniform but successively

51:5.7 race improvement by largely human methods of a.

57:8.7 make a report on its a. for a life-experiment station.

59:1.3 considerable progress in a. to a nonmarine habitat.

61:1.8 5. Apply superior intelligence to environmental a.

61:3.6 In intelligence and a. the elephant is approached

65:4.1 to modify and, if possible, improve the Satania a. of

65:6.2 There is original endowment of a. in living things

65:6.2 of environmental adjustment, organismal a.,

69:2.3 These specializations of labor arose by a. to pressure

70:11.7 This provides for progressive a. to altering social

77:8.11 possess sufficient latitude of a. to make, at will,

86:6.4 The discomfort of enforced a. to a changing

92:2.4 its current evolutionary status, plus its genius for a..

99:0.3 religion must accordingly quicken its a. to this new

100:3.5 The greater the quality of cosmic a., the more of

108:1.1 wise and efficient policy of eternal fitness of a. to

118:7.6 of self-perpetuation, self-propagation, and self-a..

122:5.5 He was a thinker; Mary was a planner, expert in a.

127:4.4 an individuality of a. that greatly impressed all the

130:4.7 Life is an a. of the original cosmic causation to the

134:3.8 completed such an a. of Jesus’ teachings, restating

178:1.15 in channels of new a. to the peculiar needs and

180:5.10 And this entire living a. of love must be effected in

adaptations

63:4.6 the new inventions and a. to environment which

83:0.1 loose matings of the herd through variations and a.,

86:2.1 and institutes evolutionary changes and biologic a..

92:7.2 advancing expressions of the old beliefs, new a. and

121:5.13 made certain a. of the teachings of Jesus so as to

adaptative

65:0.6 regulate the a. or nonmechanical-teachable types of

65:6.5 then began an a. readjustment toward thirty-two in

82:0.1 resulting from all evolutionary and a. adjustments.

109:0.1 As the child acquires a. versatility for his adult

178:1.15 of spiritual growth, increase, and a. development.

180:5.1 growing truth, expanding, unfolding, and a. truth.

adaptatively

65:6.5 The process of evolution is still actively and a. in

adaptedsee adapted to

25:1.5 assigned to the activities for which they are best a.,

62:3.2 perfectly opposable thumbs, just about as well a. for

63:2.4 to chip these flints so that they would be better a. for

81:2.15 Next man a. such natural materials as wood and

114:7.9 the better a. secondary midway creatures are able

146:1.3 all things visible and material, as later a. by Philo

adapted to

2:4.5 Mercy is the justice of Supremacy a. to the

9:0.1 create beings well a. to serve as ministering spirits

13:1.3 beings, superbly endowed and marvelously a. to

14:3.8 worlds are fittingly a. to their purpose of harboring

15:2.3 These one thousand worlds a. to support life are

15:5.12 formation of planetary bodies a. to mortal habitation.

23:2.20 the worlds which are best a. to life experiments.

26:5.4 under the tutelage of supernaphim by nature a. to

41:7.15 energy of the rarest form, admirably a. to energize

46:2.3 a gas a. to the respiration of the morontia order of

49:5.11 Experimental worlds are usually ideally a. to the

50:4.9 these schools of culture and training are well a. to

58:1.5 such life forms as we had decided would be best a.

59:4.11 fishes had a. to both fresh and salt waters.

59:6.10 the land was largely covered with vegetation a. to

65:2.16 The severity of the glacial era were in every way a.

66:5.4 breeding those animals best a. to help human beings

92:4.9 no more than partial, transient, and practically a. to

98:7.11 Christianity, today, has become a religion well a.

113:2.7 seraphim whom they selected as best a. to guide

134:3.8 prepare our view of the Urmia teachings as a. to

adapting

28:6.5 the Infinite Spirit in the mission of a. the justice of

43:1.11 modifying the currents of space and for a. other

43:5.10 charged with the task of a the emergency enactments

44:4.9 a. and translating the broadcasts of the Ancients of

70:12.20 with a. them to ever-changing current needs,

adaptive

94:4.8 the most a., amorphic religion to appear on Urantia.

add

19:6.3 the passing of time may a. to their stores of

27:3.2 ascenders have continued to a. group after group

29:3.8 would only a. to your confusion and consternation.

36:3.6 Life Carriers may not a. anything supplemental to the

42:1.4 energy or ever to a. to matter that which we call life.

44:0.18 Each new translation or resurrection will a. one

44:6.9 then a. the culminating and finishing touches to the

46:3.3 the Uversa friends a. the reflectivity phenomena to

48:7.25 but death did a. to the experiential status the

57:5.13 your sun did a. to its metamorphosing planetary

66:6.6 The Dalamatia teachers sought to a. conscious social

75:3.9 to a. Eve’s own little scheme of world saving to the

79:7.5 The infusion of this new blood did not a. so much to

81:6.31 specialism a. to the problems of labor placement.

100:6.5 but religion does a. new meanings to all of life;

102:6.1 the progress of science a. greatly to the mortality

110:6.5 your development a. to the ability of the Adjuster to

112:0.12 God is no respecter of persons,but neither does he a.

130:3.6 Ganid did not arrange these selections and a. his own

137:8.14 I have not come to a. to the heavy burdens of those

139:11.9 Jesus would always a.: “That is not the business of

165:5.2 Which of you by anxiety can a. a handbreadth to

173:2.5 will a. that he received his authority from John;

192:2.10 Admix friendship with your counsel and a. love to

added

2:2.2 nothing can be a. to it nor anything taken from it.”

7:5.7 The Eternal Son a. to the experience of all Havona

7:5.7 he a. to the supposed experiential capacity of his

9:4.2 Mind does not have to be a. to pure spirit, for spirit

18:0.11 the passing of time a. to their equipment for cosmic

19:4.5 the testimony of ascendant perfection has been a.,

21:4.6 he has a. to his nature the experience of a creature,

25:4.12 constantly acquiring a. knowledge and enhanced

28:6.15 sufficiently developed to gracefully bear these a.

47:4.3 more of Jerusem features a. to the mansion worlds.

48:5.6 there are a. the schools of ethics, the schools of

48:7.25 23. Death a. nothing to the intellectual possession or

51:5.6 When this strain of the Material Sons is a. to the

57:8.20 the ocean bottom grew increasingly heavy, and a. to

69:5.12 new wants were rapidly a to the original food hunger

78:5.6 and a. desirable qualities to the later Chinese stocks.

80:6.3 And Andites a. greatly to the metalworking skill of

84:5.4 the time really came for woman to enjoy a. rights,

86:3.2 and death was a. to this long list of unexplained

91:6.2 prayer has many times a. to the efficacy of other

97:9.3 they raised Saul’s army to 330,000 and a. “Judah”

100:6.9 wisdom which is a. to purely experiential wisdom.

112:0.14 12. Personality is one thing which can be a. to spirit,

112:0.14 (Mind does not have to be a. to spirit.)

112:1.19 In aggregations parts are a.; in systems parts are

118:0.11 you can always envisage one more being a..

118:0.11 addition to number, still always one more can be a..

119:5.4 an ascending mortal lent new and a. interest to the

121:8.3 matter a. at the end to replace the latter one fifth of

121:8.6 Matthew’s original record was edited and a. to in

122:1.1 many non-Jewish racial strains which had been a.

127:5.5 then Jesus a.: “If I am a son of destiny, I must not

139:1.6 Peter, two thousand souls were a. to the kingdom,

139:1.9 edited, amended, altered, and a. to until they made

139:8.10 youthful sorrow and had a. to his temperamental

140:6.13 entrance thereto, all things needful shall be a. to you

142:8.3 season of labor; many souls were a. to the kingdom.

144:3.15 there was a. to this prayer an extra clause, reading:

146:3.1 whither,” and a.: “Where you leave off, we begin.

149:1.2 their homes, a. to the enlargement of Jesus’ fame.

150:1.1 Jesus a. two other women to this group—Mary

152:2.7 Peter promptly a., “We have yet to eat this evening.”

152:6.3 the parable of the sower and a. these words: “You

155:3.1 Very few were a. to the group of believers as a

156:2.3 their short sojourn many were a. to the kingdom.

156:3.1 many were a. to the kingdom during this week of

157:1.3 the catch, paying sufficient, with what was a. by

158:6.5 When Jesus had thus spoken to the twelve, he a.:

159:3.8 faith is an addition of power, not an a. burden of

169:1.1 and then a. his favorite parable of the prodigal son.

176:2.8 and a. (in part) to the Mark and Luke records.

195:3.6 by the Mithraic ritual; much pagan pageantry was a..

addicted

89:6.1 and Adamites were the least a. to cannibalism.

89:6.3 are a. to making foolish and needless vows,

addicts

85:3.3 became genuine venom a. and could not get along

adding

79:2.1 were blended, the Andite invasion a. the last stock.

97:9.21 Isaiah said, “A. house to house and field to field.”

123:3.5 starting out with one candle the first night and a. one

123:6.9 remain at home “with my father and mother,” a.,

127:5.5 thanked Rebecca for her expressed admiration, a.,

130:3.4 always a.: “But Yahweh is the God developed

135:7.3 a. more that was helpful and comforting compared

138:7.6 to devote themselves to fishing for two weeks, a.,

170:0.2 In this narrative we will amplify the address by a.

addition

34:7.1 the mortal nature has been upstepped by the a. of the

46:2.3 air is very similar to that of Urantia with the a. of a

63:2.5 they almost lost the fire, but they saved it by the a. of

65:2.15 to benefit by the a. of certain strains of the central

76:4.8 was benefited by the a. of 1,570 superior men and

88:2.5 Moses, in the a. of the second commandment to

118:0.11 for no matter how many times you repeat this a. to

122:5.8 Mary’s father in the work of building an a. to his

122:6.3 After the birth of Martha, Joseph built an a. to this

124:1.7 Joseph started the building of an a. to their house,

144:3.15 Lord’s prayer by the a. of—“In the name of the Lord

151:3.16 the Master never made further mention of this a. to

159:3.8 what sails are to a ship; faith is an a. of power, not

185:0.2 the praetorium, an a. to the fortress of Antonia,

addition, insee addition to, in

14:4.20 and, in a., carry on the manifold tasks of teaching,

18:5.2 In a. the Recents of Days have assigned to them

26:1.16 Seconaphim are likewise limited and in a. must work

26:3.5 In a. Chief Recorders automatically transmit the

72:5.12 in a. they are beginning to appreciate the well-earned

89:7.4 in a., this whole ritual afforded an acceptable excuse

91:2.6 In a., there is a definite spiritual phase of true prayer

110:5.1 the Adjuster, in a., endeavors to tell you what truly is

110:7.5 in a. thereto this potential finaliter embraces all the

187:1.8 In a., there had been one hearing right after another

addition to, in

0:6.8 connoting the presence-activity of living ministry i.

2:7.9 rehabilitate itself if, i. its moral mandates, religion

4:2.2 and i. all this the operation of these laws has been

6:5.6 are everything else i. being such Deity personalities.

9:1.8 I. this supercontrol of energy and things physical,

9:2.1 And i. these spiritual realities, we think we discern

9:2.4 I. these Paradise presences, Urantians benefit by the

9:8.9 and i. to these two fundamental types there are

13:1.15 beings who partake of the traits of the Father i. their

14:1.9 I. other functions this impersonal Spirit co-ordinates

14:4.18 I. the Havona natives, the inhabitants of the central

15:9.2 I. the universal Paradise circuits and i. the presence-

20:2.4 I. their services on higher levels, the Avonals have

22:0.1 I. descending and ascending orders of sonship there

22:4.5 I. these experiential qualifications, the Trinitized

22:8.1 I. the creature-trinitized sons considered in this

26:8.2 I. the general work of preparing their candidates for

29:4.37 The frandalanks that register time i. to quantitative

33:4.6 I. these assistants, Gabriel may employ any and all

40:10.12 but i. other things the Trinity embrace endows them

44:8.2 I. this natural ability, or rather supplemental thereto,

46:3.1 I. provisions for reception of these extra-Nebadon

46:5.33 Other Jerusem circles: I. these residential circles

46:7.7i. material beings—the morontia creations,

57:7.6 I. the gases enumerated it is heavily charged with

62:3.6 I. to the propensities exhibited by their ancestors,

68:2.7 and i. all of these desirable traits, woman was an

72:8.1 I. the basic compulsory education program extending

72:11.3 some line of study i. the mastery of military tactics.

89:0.1 The head-hunter, i. practicing the cult of skull

93:8.1 I. these reasons, Melchizedek wanted to leave the

107:1.6 much that takes place i. this transcendent ministry

107:6.4 I. conjectured mindedness, factors of pure energy are

108:3.5 i. his admonitions and indictments delivered to the

110:7.5 in a. thereto this potential finaliter embraces all the

111:0.2 The feeling of the inner presence i. the external

113:1.8 thus these human souls, i. the ever-present Adjusters,

123:5.6 Next, i. to his more formal schooling, Jesus began to

126:5.11 cows, four sheep, a donkey, and a dog, i. the doves.

153:2.4 wonders i. more evidential spiritual transformations

158:4.2 I. to this nervous malady this lad had become

additional

6:3.1 but he can show mercy to creatures in one a. way,

6:5.4 divine act of producing a. Sons possessing creative

8:5.5 for many a. reasons the spirit presence of the Spirit

9:8.12 numerous a. powers of intellect wholly unknown to

12:1.16 they postulate an a. and unrevealed creation

13:1.17 There are numerous a. orders of spirit personalities,

13:2.7 are granted permission to land on five a. secret

13:3.2 the creation of a. reserves of these orders on the

15:14.5 two hundred a. planets are evolving favorably

20:2.6 On these a. magisterial missions an Avonal may or

21:4.1 range from the initial experience up through five a.

24:7.7 There is an a. reason for supposing the Graduate

25:8.9 Many a. services are performed by the Paradise

28:4.8 are a. to the established universe technique of the

30:0.2 It would require numerous a. papers to cover the

30:2.130 records of numerous a. groups of intelligent beings,

33:1.2 Michael possesses even a. power and authority,

34:6.1 a. spiritual influences may be received by nature

35:6.5 a. Sons of the Vorondadek order to assist with the

36:6.4 an a. phenomenon; the “breath of life” must be

37:10.1 numerous a. beings concerned in the maintenance of

38:7.5 By study in the schools they acquire a. tongues.

39:0.10 by experience and through a. education they can

44:3.6 to gain a. information respecting one’s present and

46:5.33 are on Jerusem numerous a. designated abodes.

47:7.2 vocabulary, still a. enlargement being required for

49:2.26 There are numerous a. physical variations in life,

50:5.6 the a. leisure is utilized to promote personal comfort.

54:5.14 I doubt not that there are just as many a. reasons not

54:6.7 Regardless of the many a. reasons for delaying the

55:9.1 and a. readjustments of universe administration.

57:2.3 and a. physical controllers were dispatched to nine

65:7.7 And still a. spirit ministry accompanies the action

70:6.3 and this was an a. reason for making the chief-kings

72:9.3 may have a. votes conferred upon them not

73:4.3 beasts, served as an a. defense against hostile attacks

74:7.20 But the Adamites taught many a. reasons for these

74:7.20 the Adjuster was presented as an a. reason for not

85:1.5 high elevations of land were worshiped for this a.

94:4.6 Numerous a. gods have arisen since the early days of

94:8.15 several a. or secondary commandments, whose

94:11.9 enlightened one and began to take on a. attributes.

101:4.2 in consequence of a. scientific developments and

101:5.12 Revelation has the a. assurance of its expanded

106:9.5 time viewpoint—must be supplemented by the a.

109:1.2 This a. training is made possible by the experience of

112:5.6 You will be afforded a. time in which to prove

112:5.12 a. to the Mystery Monitor, which survives death.

113:2.5 share most of your emotions and some a. ones.

119:0.4 experiences make them merciful in new and a. ways.

120:2.2 the a. task of technically terminating the Lucifer

132:0.4 women prepared for the recognition of a. truths in

139:4.10 ready to receive such a. instructions as might be

140:8.20 he had come down to earth to teach something a.,

144:2.4 spirit and many a. blessings to those who ask him?

144:5.1 several a. forms of prayer, but Jesus did this only in

165:0.1 cities and towns and some fifty a. villages: Macad,

167:5.7 that evening his apostles privately asked many a.

174:2.1 a council between the Sanhedrin and some fifty a.

176:3.4 five a. talents, saying, ‘Lord, you gave me five

179:4.6 thought Judas had gone to procure something a. for

additions

46:5.27 the alterations or a. to their planetary memorials.

63:4.6 This language continued to grow, and almost daily a.

additive

12:9.3 the predictable a. consequences of such unions.

addressnoun

13:2.1 but Ascendington will be your home a. at all times,

44:4.7 language of Nebadon we could, in a half hour’s a.,

67:2.2 noble Van made his memorable a. of seven hours’

74:3.10 his masterly inaugural a. and his charming manner,

91:0.3 evolved, these petitions became superhuman in a.,

127:2.8 In the course of this a. Jesus made several veiled

132:4.8 that superb a. in the course of which Jesus said:

143:1.8 but it is the introduction of his a., and Jesus went on

147:5.7 Jesus made the long-to-be-remembered a. to the

149:3.3 concluding his a., Jesus said: “You should remember

154:5.4 About 7:30 this morning Jesus began his parting a.

154:6.4 Jesus was in the midst of delivering his parting a. to

154:6.4 Jesus’ a. was likely to be terminated any moment by

154:6.10 Jesus had intended to finish his a. and then have a

156:5.1 in the course of his a., Jesus first told his followers

170:0.2 In this narrative we will amplify the a. by adding

171:0.2 The a. on the kingdom and the announcement that

173:1.6 As Jesus was about to begin his a., two things

175:0.1 at the temple and began the delivery of his last a. in

175:0.2 his farewell public a. of mercy to mankind coupled

175:4.1 first and mercy-proffering half of this farewell a..

175:4.12 temple as the concluding portion of his farewell a..

178:0.1 his farewell a. to the combined camp group of

178:2.1 were able to take in even a part of his forenoon a..

addressverb

52:2.10 most worlds seriously a. themselves to the tasks of

74:2.2 Andon heard the exalted ruler of his world a. him in

87:6.14 You a. one another in common, everyday language,

91:0.3 evolved, these petitions became superhuman in a.,

108:3.5 local universe inspectors always a. themselves,

123:5.10 over the Sabbath in Nazareth, to a. the synagogue.

125:6.13 mother of Jesus a. herself to the task of preparing

142:7.17 Must I ever a. you only as children?

172:5.3 at least permit one of the apostles to a. the crowd.

173:0.3 mounted one of the platforms and began to a. the

174:5.4 I would a. you as the first and last of such a group

177:3.7 elders were amazed that Jesus did not return to a.

179:3.2 Peter presently collected his wits sufficiently to a.

addressed

5:3.4 no reason why prayer should not be a. to God as a

36:4.1 who respond to the call of the System Sovereign a.

73:0.2 This request was a. to the Most Highs of Edentia

74:3.5 Adam and Eve a. the Garden assembly.

75:1.1 But when they a. themselves to the all-important

84:3.10 as soon as man a. himself to the tilling of the soil,

91:0.2 The earliest prayer forms were not a. to Deity.

91:3.2 Toda tribe, prayers that were not a. to anyone in

119:1.3 presented orders a. to our chief, derived from the

119:6.2 Michael a. the assembled inhabitants of the sphere

121:6.6 last of the narratives of Jesus’ earth life, was a. to

130:3.4 Gonod a. himself to business while Jesus and

143:5.5 Nalda most penitently a. the Master, saying: “My

145:5.10 Silence prevailed for a season, and then Thomas a.

151:5.6 spirits and had a. himself to their fear-tossed minds,

157:3.3 first question Jesus had ever a. to them concerning

162:6.2 Jesus a. the worshipers after the chanting of the

167:4.1 And then, looking up, Jesus a. the messenger in the

167:4.7 Thomas a. his fellows, saying: “We have told the

168:4.9 6. All true prayers are a. to spiritual beings, and all

173:5.1 Jesus a. himself again to the assembled crowd and

174:0.1 women’s corps, as Jesus never again formally a.

174:2.2 a. Jesus: “Master, we know you are a righteous

179:4.4 Peter a. John, “Ask him who it is, or if he has told

180:4.4 questions which either Judas or his brother ever a. to

181:1.1 Jesus stood and a. them: “As long as I am with you

181:2.1 He then a. himself to saying good-bye individually

181:2.1 each man rose to his feet when Jesus a. him.

181:2.15 James, who stood in silence as the Master a. him,

181:2.27 Peter, who stood up as Jesus a. him: “Peter, I

182:2.2 Jesus a. his last words to all eleven, saying: “My

184:1.6 but Jesus a. Annas, saying, “My friend, if I have

185:5.9 Finally, Pilate a. himself once more to the solution of

187:4.7 Jesus a. them, saying, “I desire that you depart from

189:4.10 he a. the Magdalene with a familiar voice, saying,

190:1.4 assembled them in the spacious courtyard and a.

190:2.3 knew that it was his brother, Jesus, who had a. him

191:5.6 the Master’s form moved over near the table, he a.

192:1.4 in commonplace tones Jesus a. John Mark: “Well,

192:1.9 When Jesus first a. them, asking if they had any fish,

196:0.9 when a. as Good Teacher, instantly replied, “Why

addresses

13:2.1 reunion spheres, serving as permanent cosmic a..

119:6.5 In response to our many a. of welcome and

143:1.8 was one of the most impassioned a. which Jesus ever

155:4.2 Jesus delivered one of the most remarkable a.

160:1.1 Rodan began a series of ten a. to Nathaniel, Thomas,

170:0.1 was among the notable a. of Jesus’ public ministry

172:2.1 Jesus told them that he would deliver many a. and

addressing

7:3.3 it is immaterial whether, in a. your supplications,

72:5.2 inferior slaves, and still more recently they are a.

135:6.7 John, a. them as a group said: “Who warned you

148:7.2 Jesus, a. the man with the withered hand, said:

163:1.3 gospel messengers, a. them, he said: “The harvest is

166:1.5 one of the lawyers who was at the table, a. Jesus,

167:1.5 a. those at the table, said: “Such works my Father

171:5.3 A. Bartimeus, Jesus said: “What do you want me

173:5.3 a. this man, said: ‘Friend, how is it that you come

182:2.5 Jesus, a. Jacob, said: “In all haste, go to Abner at

183:3.4 he stepped to one side and, a. the foremost soldier

183:5.4 the Roman, a. his assistant, said: “Go along with

185:2.1 Roman governor came out and, a. the company

189:4.10 Mary Magdalene, rushing toward him and a. him as

190:2.4 When James perceived that Jesus was a. him, he

adds

27:3.2 Every new group of colleagues met with a. one

91:8.10 Genuine prayer a. to spiritual growth, modifies

100:3.4 Meaning is something that experience a. to value;

111:7.4 the Monitors to work efficiently during life and a.

160:1.3 if man becomes so ingenious that he rapidly a. to the

Adena convert who offended the apostles by teaching in

Jesusname

159:2.1 neither does he follow after us; therefore I forbade

159:2.4 He went right on with his efforts and raised up a

159:2.4 This man, A., had been led to believe in Jesus

adept

90:4.4 the shamanesses became a. at midwifery.

109:5.4 Man must become a. in the art of a continuous

130:8.4 Ganid was becoming a. at sighting those who

132:4.2 Jesus was equally a. in teaching by either asking or

adeptness

133:7.3 a. manifested in all his ministry to the afflicted youth.

adequatesee adequate for; adequate to

0:12.11 when the concept has had no a. previous expression

1:6.2 will become truly a. only when the pilgrims of time

4:2.5 nature can never be the a. expression, the true

5:6.2 We are able to form a. concepts of the factors

6:0.4 any a. idea of the eternal relations of the Deities;

8:0.1 finds in the Eternal Son such a perfect and a. word

11:2.1 such a universe must have an a. and worthy capital,

15:0.3 important first to gain an a. idea of the physical

22:4.3 essential to an a. comprehension of the questions

26:8.2 first, in the a. spiritual comprehension of the Son;

30:1.113 neither mortal language nor mortal intellect are a..

30:4.33 these ascendant beings would be altogether a. and

39:2.17 provided with a. means of intercommunication,

43:6.8 to convey to the mortal mind an a. concept of these

44:8.3 gain a. recognition and receive due appreciation as

46:2.6 But you can never hope to gain an a. idea of these

48:2.23 as soon as you register a. spiritual achievement,

49:2.24 when all other prerequisites to intelligent life are a.,

49:5.1 difficult to make an a. portrayal of the planetary

56:6.1 reality tension that can be resolved only through a.

69:5.4 Food storage was a. insurance against famine and

70:2.19 And if such a. substitutes are not provided, then you

71:3.9 and afford every normal individual a. opportunity for

71:4.16 ideals while maintaining an a. defense against their

72:11.4 this nation maintains a. defense against attack by

81:5.1 cultural civilization does not flourish without an a.

81:6.30 such specialization should be competent to devise a.

83:7.8 as the social order fails to provide a. premarital

87:7.3 spiritual ideals have no a. symbolism—no cult of

87:7.6 Modern man must find some a. symbolism for his

97:8.2 that the Jews failed to evolve an a. nontheologic

99:3.4 the ideal type of citizen and, then, ideal and a. social

103:6.5 hope to gain an a. understanding of universal truths

103:6.15 for man’s failure to develop an a. metaphysics

105:0.3 The human mind can hardly form an a. concept of

106:8.10 While this is an a. presentation of the divinity aspects

107:3.4 1. Always to show a. respect for the experience

110:5.2 present a. proof of the failure of the Adjusters to

112:5.11 of conveying to your level of comprehension an a.

114:7.1 with sufficient mental capacity, a. moral status,

121:8.13 concepts failed to supply an a. thought pattern.

132:5.16 a. provision for the sharing of these discoveries in

140:5.1 that would be a. fulfillment of the “golden rule.”

142:7.8 Wise fathers plan for the education and a. training of

157:6.2 apostles had a very a. conception of Jesus’ divinity

168:4.6 to await the creation of a. capacity for receptivity;

195:10.8 prevents the sponsoring of new and a. means and

adequate for

3:4.2 Paradise would be found equal to, and a. for,

6:4.1 power of the Original Son will be found wholly a.

39:2.9 The “energy range” of seraphim is wholly a. for local

54:6.10 I have acquired conceptual capacity a. for the

71:3.9 afford every normal individual a. opportunity for

106:6.2 The space-stage of the master universe seems to be a

132:5.16 a. provision for the sharing of these discoveries in

adequate to

1:7.8 I have at my command no language a. to make clear

3:2.6 The power and wisdom of the Father are wholly a.

8:1.4 there is in evidence gravity sufficient and a. to hold

8:2.5 Conjoint Actor will be found a. to meet the demands

9:5.1 infinity, still his mind potential would be a. to endow

27:7.6 are not a. to accommodate the ever-increasing

115:3.1 language in the past, present, or future a. to express

adequately

1:1.3 a name for the Father which will be a. expressive of

1:6.1 And no actuality can ever be a. comprehended by an

3:2.8 impossible to formulate generalizations of law a.

16:3.4 This Spirit a. portrays the matchless nature of the

16:4.16 our failure a. to comprehend the manifold workings

19:1.11 History alone fails a. to reveal future development—

24:6.2 I despair of being able to a. portray to the material

26:3.2 whereas a. developed individuals may be exempted

27:3.2 Ethics has been duly taught and a. learned by the

32:2.13 you can a. comprehend the destiny of the mortals of

36:5.5 We are handicapped for words a. to designate these

39:9.2 universe is a. supplied with the completion seraphim

42:12.11 so will the morontia form be a. characteristic of the

56:2.3 this cosmic mind is a. unified in the supervision of

56:7.4 they become sufficiently spiritual and a. educated to

72:4.6 entire educational system is designed to a. train the

74:1.6 went forth to their new responsibilities a. equipped

92:3.7 religion has not a. fostered peace and good will;

92:7.13 Modern man is a. self-conscious of religion, but his

102:1.6 can be a. satisfied only by communion with God,

121:5.12 Although the mysteries failed a to satisfy this longing

130:4.4 can mystics and allegorists correctly visualize and a.

139:3.2 had a fiery temper when once it was a. provoked,

139:7.6 the messengers of the kingdom were a. financed.

156:5.2 moral foundations of character are such as will a.

180:5.9 before you can hope a. to understand the Master’s

188:4.8 wrongdoing and to see that they are a. punished,

196:3.28 forever impossible for theology ever a. to depict real

adhere

3:1.7 nature of all creation which causes all things to a.

48:6.8 to a. to the preaching of “the goodness of God,

69:9.1 primitive man did not a. to the modern doctrines of

74:7.11 bestowal, signified his intention to a. to this mission,

87:7.9 modern men, as a group, a. to the scientific attitude

97:10.4 people to a. to the worship of the supreme Yahweh,

119:0.1 In making this presentation, I will a. strictly to the

131:10.7 “I am learning to prove all things and a. to that

158:6.4 When can you be depended upon to a. to the higher

adhered

35:3.12 this same method is a. to throughout their sojourn on

39:5.4 And had your Adam a. to the original plan for the

89:7.3 The Romans a. to this custom in their scheme of

121:8.12 I have a. to the actual human concept and thought

127:2.8 Jesus a. to the terms of his original plea that a

136:7.4 to come down from the cross, Jesus steadfastly a. to

adherence

50:4.11 inglorious end by Caligastia’s a. to the Lucifer

79:6.10 Long a. to the worship of the One Truth proclaimed

81:6.43 And only by a. to these essentials can man hope to

97:8.3 and Ezra promised prosperity by a. to the law.

121:5.13 Paul, in an effort to utilize the widespread a. to the

136:8.1 purpose of winning the a. of his fellow men and

154:1.1 the Pharisees and openly declare their a. to Jesus.

adherents

94:9.6 conserving many of the highest moral values of its a..

94:12.4 The great strength of Buddhism is that its a. are free

98:5.4 The a. of this cult worshiped in caves and other

153:1.5 doubts and disappointments of his disgruntled a.

195:0.9 with Mithraism that the better half of its a. were won

adheres

101:3.15 11. Steadfastly a. to a sublime belief in universe unity

adhering

122:7.5 what sort of son would be born to them, Joseph a. to

adhesion

42:8.6 for the cohesion of proton to proton nor for the a. of

adieu

47:5.1 will be among the last to bid you an affectionate a.

ad interim

23:2.23 proceed there immediately to act as ambassador a..

Adirondack Mountains

58:7.4 extends from Pennsylvania and the ancient A. on

adjacent

15:5.8 result in the production of two a. but unequal suns

23:2.20 long unnoticed even by the intelligences of a. realms.

57:2.2 Gravity estimates made in a. creations indicated that

57:3.2 the present-age spiral nebulae of a. outer space.

58:1.5 developments on earth and in a. space regions are

59:1.8 the Atlantic Ocean made extensive inroads on all a.

64:7.1 sought opportunity for expansion into a. territory,

69:9.11 and still later, a well constituted title to the a. land.

72:4.1 A. to each shop is a working library where the

73:1.5 shores of the Mediterranean and in a. territory.

73:4.3 the gates of the Garden, the river and its a. pastures

78:4.2 The Andite peoples took origin in the regions a. to

78:6.1 The inhabitants of the Euphrates valley and a.

79:2.5 Had there been a. lands for emigration, then would

80:2.2 migrated to Spain and thence to a. parts of Europe,

80:7.13 incorporated in the tribes of the a. mainlands.

81:1.6 Asia, along the fertile river bottoms and a. plains,

119:6.5 the sojourners on the worlds a. to Salvington were

121:7.12 Parthian kingdom, and the a. peoples of Jesus’ time

149:0.4 workers in various parts of Palestine and a. regions

182:0.1 their private encampment a. to Gethsemane Park.

adjoined

98:5.5 temples of the Great Mother, which a. the Mithraic

adjoining

43:1.9 the thirty-fifth triangle a. the headquarters of the

43:1.9 thirty-fourth triangle a. the residential reservation of

47:0.4 a. is the local rendezvous of the Technical Advisers

58:5.8 hovered over the precipice of its a. oceanic depths,

63:3.2 The family was domiciled in four a. rock shelters,

72:4.1 entire educational period on the extensive farms a.

73:4.1 animal husbandry were projected for the a. mainland.

77:3.1 intermarry with the Andonite and Sangik tribes a.

78:8.8 conquest of the whole of Mesopotamia and a. lands.

122:6.2 flat roof and an a. building for housing the animals.

123:4.4 a dovecote on top of the animal house a. the home,

127:6.6 celebrate the Passover with friends in an a. village

159:6.2 believers throughout Judea, Galilee, and a. districts.

184:4.2 John Zebedee waited in lonely terror in an a. room.

184:5.1 Jesus was led into the a. room, where John was

adjourned

175:4.13 Jesus and having issued orders for his arrest, a. on

184:5.2 when they a. to go before Pilate, they had drawn up

186:3.1 were at last able to breathe easily, and so they a.,

adjournment

125:3.1 that he had been left behind until the noontime a.

189:0.1 Shortly after the a. of this council of the archangels

adjudge

176:2.5 or else the Son of Man will return to a. the age.

adjudged

22:1.13 but not one has ever been a. in contempt of the

25:4.20 no records on Uversa of their ever having been a. in

39:1.8 mercy requires that every such misstep be fairly a.

75:7.1 Planetary Adam and Eve of Urantia are a. in default;

80:5.6 When the tribal council of the Andite elders had a.

133:4.12 you did do this evil, and your fellows have a. you

140:8.2 precepts about trusting the Father must not be a. by

185:6.1 and a. worthy of death because they believe Jesus’

185:8.1 accused without evidence; a. without witnesses;

adjudges

140:6.5 Father looks into their hearts and in mercy a. them

adjudicate

15:13.2 The major sectors detain, a., dispense, and tabulate

20:6.6 terminate the age, a. the sleeping survivors, and

23:1.7 called upon to a. the case of a Solitary Messenger.

25:3.12 There is less and less of misunderstanding to a.

30:4.11 a Son of God to call the rolls of the age and a. the

39:1.7 but rather to a. honest differences of opinion and to

45:1.11 until the Ancients of Days shall a. the sin of Lucifer

54:6.1 may securely depend upon the all-wise Judges to a.

120:2.2 and a. the blasphemous pretensions of Caligastia

133:1.2 to a. all that entered into his attack upon his fellow

adjudicated

19:3.4 it is just as if an Ancient of Days had a. the matter,

19:3.6 When our united counsel has been associated, a.,

22:4.3 of the questions involved in the problem to be a..

33:4.6 dispensational resurrections, a. by the Ancients of

33:7.5 their status and authority as Sons is never a. in the

33:7.8 human contentions may sometimes appear to be a.

39:1.7 mortal creatures are stated in justice and a. in mercy.

43:2.1 internal matters are a. in accordance with the laws

54:4.1 mischief so long before being apprehended, and a..

54:5.1 and Lucifer’s confederates were not sooner a.,

54:6.7 and why they have not been a. and destroyed.

67:4.5 the entire Lucifer rebellion is finally a. and the fate of

72:2.9 This nation is a. by two major court systems—

93:10.8 and the Caligastia secession have been finally a.,

97:9.15 All judicial appeals were a. at Jerusalem; no longer

108:5.10 that guardian angel must be a. in order to receive

119:2.1 Lanonandek Son which had been a. by Constellation

119:2.1 a rebellion long since a. and ended by the action of

119:2.5 temporary ruler wisely a. the difficulties of this

176:4.6 until age after age has passed and been duly a. by his

adjudicating

19:4.6 not fully comprehend the working of the a. mind

54:4.8 Notwithstanding the delay in a. the Lucifer rebellion,

adjudicationsee adjudication of

2:3.5 mechanisms of universe tribunals of righteous a..

15:12.2 they voluntarily submit matters for counsel or a.

19:4.9 They act on any level of administration or a. that

22:2.8 individuals and planets when they come up for a.;

22:4.3 A. is the highest function of any government,

25:2.10 of three since the advocate is detached during a.

25:3.4 in the hands of the conciliators for study and a.,

28:6.6 individual’s right to unending life comes up for a.,

33:7.2 In all matters of a. there presides a dual magistracy

33:7.4 continued existence, life eternal, comes up for a.,

33:8.1 headquarters worlds are concerned largely with a..

37:5.7 and inherent nature of those concerned in the a..

39:1.3 But they are not concerned in the work of a. which

39:1.7 advisers and helpers attached to all orders of a.,

39:4.4 when such matters come up for a. in the tribunals

45:3.9 the system is the unit of administration, not a., but

46:6.3 2. Arbitration, ethics, and administrative a..

50:3.4 the next a. at the time of the second Son’s arrival on

51:1.4 compelled to look to the universe magistrates for a.

52:6.6 of civilized a. for the barbarous arbitrament of war.

54:5.13 with the length of Lucifer’s life even if his a.,

54:5.13 From the Paradise viewpoint the a. is simultaneous

66:8.7 awaits the final a., by the Uversa Ancients of Days,

70:12.2 eventually supreme courts of a. were established

113:6.8 Such problems of a. do not really concern us.

173:2.3 such matters as might be brought to him for a..”

adjudication of

2:3.3 usually decreed at the dispensational or epochal a.

15:12.2 the high review tribunals for the spiritual a. of all

21:5.9 Son may at will vary the order of the spiritual a.

25:2.7 assigned to the a. of the conciliating commission.

25:2.11 commissions devoted to the quick a. of minor

25:3.1 worlds like Urantia, and are advanced to the a. of

25:3.8 conciliators are promoted to the a. of the problems

35:9.9 creature free will is a factor in the final a. of all

39:1.8 while justice demands the a. of every default in the

40:4.1 following the a. of the nonsurvivor, they may be

46:8.1 the Ancients of Days has not yet finished the a. of

46:8.3 But ere long, the a. of Lucifer and his associates will

47:2.7 no a. of such cases; there is no resurrection from

49:5.22 the first a. of the living and the dead is simultaneous

52:1.6 a dispensational a. of the realm is simultaneous with

53:9.3 the courts of Uversa should begin the a. of the case

54:3.2 time of sufficient length to allow for such an a. of

54:4.6 This time delay in the a. and execution of evildoers

54:6.7 the apprehension and a. of the Satania rebels,

63:7.1 received recognition at the time of the a. of Urantia

67:4.7 when the Ancients of Days finally complete the a. of

70:10.8 detection and a. of suspected marital unfaithfulness.

71:8.13 11. The ending of war—international a. of national

72:2.12 Federal supreme court—the high tribunal for the a.

76:6.2 a dispensational a. of both the sleeping survivors

77:7.2 duly interned in connection with the planetary a.

77:7.3 held in custody awaiting the final a. of the affairs of

77:8.1 At the last a. of this world, when Michael removed

112:4.2 is available for presentation at the time of the a. of

112:5.10 mortals may be detained until such time as the a. of

113:6.10 are to be detained on Jerusem until the final a. of the

114:1.3 continue in charge of the planet until the final a. of

114:2.6 authority by Machiventa Melchizedek, the final a.

134:8.7 I commit you to the a. of the Judges of a greater

164:4.1 desired to be brought before the Sanhedrin for a.

185:5.8 upset Pilate and delayed the a. of this matter, but

adjudicational

40:8.2 deemed worthy of survival by the a. authorities,

46:5.12 the bestowal and a. services of these juridical Sons.

55:8.4 legislative assemblies and advisers to the a. tribunals.

adjudications

19:4.3 and they are an organic part of all dispensational a.

20:5.4 many dispensational a. will take place, and more

49:6.8 the morontia life independent of dispensational a..

adjudicator

20:3.3 Magisterial Son comes solely as a dispensational a.

adjudicators

9:8.6 messengers, teachers, a., helpers, and advisers,

20:3.1 the a. of the successive dispensations of the worlds

20:4.2 same or other Avonals, acting as dispensational a.,

52:4.3 solely as dispensation a., they are never incarnated.

55:10.5 the Magisterial Sons function as dispensational a.,

adjunct

73:6.2 are they dependent on this a. to physical immortality.

78:8.5 extensive system of military canals, that were an a.

195:4.1 The church, being an a. to society and the ally of

adjuncts

22:9.2 Guardians become valuable a. to the superuniverse

28:6.8 only as the beautiful climax to these preceding a.

52:3.3 by the appearance of the urban and industrial a. to

adjure

132:5.14 I a. you not to become a dictator as to how other

184:3.14 “I a. you, in the name of the living God, that you

adjust

8:1.11 the growing mind of the child will be able to a. to the

27:3.3 to a. to numerous groups of majestic beings during

39:2.6 help the surviving creature to a. to, and make use

41:2.7 energy direction must a. their technique on each

43:8.10 6. A. all of these various socialization techniques to

47:10.2 the inability to directly a. the immature morontia

48:6.29 These are the seraphim who help new ascenders a.

65:6.9 organisms that are reactive to mind ministry can a.

68:2.8 peace group, man and woman learning how to a.

68:4.2 the mores originated in an effort to a. group living to

68:5.1 man must ever a. his performances to conform to the

72:5.9 Every ten years the regional executives a. and decree

91:8.2 Magic was an attempt to a. Deity to conditions;

91:8.2 prayer is the effort to a. the personality to the will of

92:2.1 but religion does tardily a. to changing society.

92:2.5 a. a new religion to their mores and old ways of

99:0.1 religion did not have to a. its attitude to extensive

99:0.2 efforts of society to a. its institutions to economic

99:2.6 Modern religion finds it difficult to a. its attitude

108:3.6 You have helped to a. the mistakes and to

121:8.12 Although I have sought to a. the verbal expression

123:0.2 how to a. himself to children of his own age.

124:4.9 constant effort to a. his personal views of religious

126:5.10 everything within Jesus’ power to a. himself and

127:6.12 He is learning how to a. his ideals of spiritual living

128:2.1 Jesus was kept busy helping them to a. themselves to

160:4.14 Only those who face facts and a. them to ideals can

181:2.9 you must a. your misconceptions to the reality of

adjustable

29:4.33 ultimatons much as you maneuver a. type to make

87:7.5 Abundant truth and an a. cult have favored rapidity

adjusted

10:6.18 the personalities of Father, Son, and Spirit are a. to

39:5.13 and lower pairs of shields are carefully closed and a..

39:5.14 is properly enseraphimed, that the energies are a.,

41:0.3 space motion which was a. by the intelligent efforts

46:3.1 separate but tricircular groups of stations are a. to

47:4.4 A newly developed and suitably a. morontia body is

50:2.5 but the affairs of his world domain are largely a. in

72:5.1 are becoming a. to the plan of sincere co-operation.

84:6.2 antagonisms of personal interest that have been a. to

109:5.1 forces and energies of mind more fully a. to the key

191:3.2 the Master’s morontia form was a. for transition to

adjuster

196:3.1 sorter, evaluator, and a. of all human problems.

Adjuster or Thought Adjuster or indwelling Adjuster or

             divine Adjusternoun

     see Adjuster, Personalized; see adjuster

     see also Monitor; see also fragment

0:5.9 divine spirit that indwells the mind of man—the TA..

1:2.3 The presence of this dA. in the human mind is

1:2.8 the God-presence of the TA. that indwells the mortal

1:5.10 Even the iT. is prepersonal.

1:7.1 presence of just such an impersonal entity as the TA.

2:0.3 mind is indwelt by the bestowed A. of the Father

2:3.4 values survive in the reality of the continuing A..

2:5.5 —the A. who so patiently awaits the hour when you

2:5.10 It is the iA. who individualizes the love of God to

2:6.8 so fully identify itself with the indwelling spirit A..

2:7.7 through the direct relationship between the iT. and

2:7.7 Man’s A. is a fragment of God and everlastingly

2:7.7 it coheres with, and in, the Paradise Deity of the

3:1.5 the TA. must needs go through the consequences of

3:6.5 to humanize God, except in the concept of the iT.,

5:1.6 spiritually endowed by the indwelling and dA.,

5:1.7 Man is spiritually indwelt by a surviving TA..

5:1.9 who has subsequently eternally fused with that TA..

5:2.3 the indwelling Mystery Monitor, the Paradise TA..

5:2.4 hope, as you progress in harmonizing with the A.’,

5:2.4 you are not conscious of close contact with the iA.

5:2.4 The proof of fraternity with the dA. consists wholly

5:3.7 to the divine directionization of the associated TA..

5:3.8 consists in the sublime attempt of the betrothed A.

5:3.8 mortal mind and the God-revealing immortal A..

5:5.13 when, with the fostering A., they all desire God,

5:5.14 the capacity to worship God, in union with a dA.,

5:6.6 divine personality is inherent in the prepersonal A.

5:6.7 the prepersonal spirit A. has identity, eternal identity,

6:6.3 perhaps best illustrated in the premind of a TA., for,

7:5.3 creature experience in the sense that the Father-A.

7:5.4 the divine will, the TA. indwelling the human mind,

9:2.5 can also in some degree become conscious of the A.,

13:1.23 We know about the eternal fusion of a dA. and an

16:8.3 of, and antecedent to, the bestowal of the TA..

16:8.3 Nevertheless, the presence of the A. does augment

16:9.3 as a part of the continuing experience of the TA..

19:6.3 capacity for fusion with a non-A. Father fragment

20:6.4 has achieved perfection of attunement with his iA.,

26:4.15 co-operation with the iA., is the price of survival.

27:7.8 jubilee marked the mortal agreement with the TA.

27:7.8 morontia life; the third was the fusion with the TA.

30:1.10 Fusion with an A. or other such fragment constitutes

30:4.15 soul and for the indwelling of the returned A..

30:4.15 The A. is the custodian of the spirit transcript of

30:4.15 And when these two, the A. and the seraphim,

30:4.15 Such a reassociation of soul and A. is properly

31:2.4 fragment of the same Universal Father, the spirit TA.

32:4.5 creatures the Father is actually present in the iA.,

32:4.9 the dA. who lives and works and waits in the depths

32:5.8 every step of the way on the leading of the iA.

34:5.4 spiritual presence of the Universal Father—the TA..

34:5.7 the A.-spirit of the Paradise Father in or with an

34:6.4 have espoused the leading and teaching of the iA.,

34:6.12 “the Spirit bears witness with your spirit (the A.) that

34:6.12 Already has your own A. told you of your kinship to

34:7.1 for the Spirit of Truth to co-operate with the iA. to

38:9.9 unobserved and mysterious operations of the dTA..

39:2.11 But the TA. is wholly and fully conscious, in fact,

39:2.13 Your TA. proceeds to the bosom of the Father,

39:5.7 the Father is willing freely to trust himself—the A.

40:0.11 of sonship—seraphic, Adamic, midwayer, and A..

40:1.2 the Eternal Son and the ever-present help of the iA.;

40:4.1 ministry, service, or devotion on the part of the A..

40:4.1 such as functioning as the iA. of an incarnated Son,

40:5.10 An experiential A. remains with a primitive human

40:5.12 Series two—mortals of the non-A.-fusion types.

40:5.12 these non-A.-fusion types are a wholly different

40:5.13 enjoys the ministry of a single A. during lifetime in

40:7.2 co-operation with spiritualizing activities of the iA..

40:7.2 When you and your A. are finally and forever fused,

40:7.3 the eternal adventure, this same A. is one with you

40:8.3 does the iA. return forthwith to Divinington for

40:9.3 the place of the A. is filled by an individualization of

40:9.4 because the iA. has acquired a spirit counterpart,

40:9.7 surviving mortal and the returning A. and hence

40:9.7 these A.-fusers must depend upon the attribute of

40:9.7 to pool their store of A.-remembered events and

40:10.2 The TA., hailing from the Father on Paradise,

40:10.3 or cannot become eternally fused with the iTA. may

44:8.2 the leadings of the TA. in those individuals whose

44:8.2 cases where both the human mind and the iA. are

45:4.13 fuse with the TA. during the mortal life in the flesh.

45:7.8 duly blended by the spiritual overcontrol of the TA..

47:2.3 Children of pre-A. ages are cared for in families of

47:2.3 approximately five years, or that age when the A.

47:3.3 the spirit-mind trust of the A. that reassembles

47:3.4 experiential endowment of the onetime iA..

47:4.4 the A. does not leave you during these transit sleeps

47:4.5 counterparted by the A. and is retained as a part of

47:8.3 the perfect fusion of the human mind and the dA..

47:8.4 The union of the soul with the eternal and dA. is

48:4.20 And that part of God (the A.) which becomes an

48:6.2 creature mind of moral status is indwelt by a spirit A.

48:6.33 his A. was detached during sleep and in this state

49:4.9 dependent on spiritualization by the ministry of the A

49:4.9 developed an antagonism towards the A.’ mission of

49:5.14 for the spiritual-counterparting activities of the TA..

49:6.4 With the arrival of the first A. on an inhabited world

49:6.5 a sleeping mortal there functions the returned A.,

49:6.9 On such occasions the return of the A. signalizes the

49:6.11 The arrival of an A. constitutes identity in the eyes of

55:2.2 state—fusion of the immortal soul with the iA.

55:4.31 a being must humanize to receive a TA..

56:3.5 when fused with the TA. from the Father, partakes

66:8.6 the iTA. refuses to compel man to think a single

67:6.8 Jerusem, where Van was reunited with his waiting A.

74:7.20 against murder, the indwelling of the TA. was

76:2.8 Cain had never been indwelt by an A., had always

76:2.8 when Cain honestly sought divine assistance, an A.

76:2.8 this A., dwelling within and looking out, gave Cain

77:7.5 those times when the A. is, in effect, detached from

83:8.3 marriage be compared to the relation of the A. to

86:5.2 mortal mind and its indwelling divine spirit, the TA..

86:7.6 bona fide spiritual force of supernatural origin, the A

91:2.6 levels of the human mind, the domain of the iTA..

91:3.7 but also an internal and impersonal Divinity, the iA..

91:3.7 presence of the A. so that man can talk face to face

91:6.7 with the reality of the Creator, with the iTA..

91:7.1 The contact of the mortal mind with its A., while

93:2.7 This incarnated Melchizedek received a TA., who

93:2.7 this is the only A. who ever functioned in two minds

94:3.7 Brahman is closely parallel to the truth of the A.’

94:3.7 there is something distinct from the A. which also

100:5.6 contact with the indwelling spirit entity, the TA..

100:5.7 the morontia zones of possible contact with the TA.

100:5.10 The direct communion with one’s TA., such as

101:1.2 The TA. has no special mechanism through which to

101:1.2 therein lies one explanation of the A.’ difficulty in

101:1.3 But the mind that discerns God, hears the iA.,

101:1.3 combined operations of the A and the Spirit of Truth

101:1.5 the God-revealing TA. in the God-hungry mind.

101:1.7 thing within the human mind and soul—the dA..

101:2.5 registered hope and trust initiated by the iTA..

101:2.14 Your deepest nature—the dA.—creates within you a

101:3.2 of the cosmic mind in association with the TA.,

101:3.3 and embryonic form, the A. possession of which

101:4.3 when it emerges as a result of the work of the iA.;

101:6.2 the A. is the secret of the personal realization of the

101:6.2 and this same A. holds the secrets of your faith in the

101:6.4 the spirits of the Father and the Sons, the TA. and

101:6.6 eventual fusion and resultant oneness with the iA.­—

101:6.7 the A. dares so to combine and spiritize them as to

102:1.1 The work of the TA. constitutes the explanation of

102:1.6 The TA. unfailingly arouses in man’s soul a true and

102:1.6 communion with God, the divine source of that A..

102:3.12 But it is the TA. that attaches the feeling of reality

102:4.1 Because of the presence in your minds of the TA.,

103:0.1 The TA. is the cosmic window through which the

103:1.6 not personal—the A. is prepersonal—but this Monitor

103:2.5 mind whose emergence signals the arrival of the TA.

103:2.7 The TA. does not disregard the personality values of

103:2.10 actually have their origin in the leadings of the iTA.

103:2.10 leadings of the iT., and this A. is a fragment of God

103:5.3 in response to the inner spirit leadings of the TA..

103:7.14 of spiritual reality in the presence of the TA., but

103:7.14 The consciousness of the A. is based on intellectual

105:6.5 mortal creature thus becomes partner with the dA.

107:0.3 has descended as the A. to become man’s partner in

107:0.3 man can find the Father in association with this dA.,

107:0.4 he who is indwelt by a dA. is indwelt by the Father.

107:0.4 Every mortal following the leading of his iA. is living

107:0.4 Eternal fusion of the A. with the evolutionary soul of

107:0.5 the A. who creates within man that unquenchable

107:0.5 The A. is the living presence which actually links the

107:0.5 The A. is our compensatory equalization of the

107:0.6 The A. is an absolute essence of an infinite being

107:0.6 The A is the divine universe reality which factualizes

107:0.6 The A. is man’s infallible cosmic compass, always

107:0.7 stages of being: From the arrival of the A. to

107:2.4 A supreme A., though no more divine than a virgin

107:2.4 do things which a less experienced A. could not do.

107:2.5 it is entirely possible that an A. could be roaming the

107:2.7 it appears that the A. translates from the absolute

107:2.7 a fused A. becomes indissolubly linked with the

107:4.1 To say that a TA. is divine is merely to recognize the

107:4.2 The actual source of the A. must be infinite,

107:4.2 the reality of the A. must border on absoluteness.

107:4.3 No A.  has ever been disloyal to the Paradise Father;

107:4.7 realize the true significance of the A.’ indwelling?

107:4.7 Always will the A. be revealing to the mortal

107:4.7 for the A. is of God and as God to mortal man.

107:5.0 5. ADJUSTER MINDEDNESS

107:5.3 The mindedness of the TA. is like the mindedness of

107:5.4 The type of mind postulated in an A. must be similar

107:5.5 When a TA. is fused with the evolving immortal soul

107:5.5 the mind of the A. can only be identified as persisting

107:6.1 The A. is indeed a spirit, pure spirit, but spirit plus.

107:6.2 The A. is man’s eternity possibility;

107:6.2 man is the A.’ personality possibility.

107:6.3 the A. may possibly contact with the onetime human

107:6.3 and the spiritual ministry of the God-revealing A..

107:6.4 But the A. must be something more than exclusive

107:7.5 not be correct to designate an A. as subpersonal,

108:0.1 eternal union of the perfect A. and the perfected

108:1.1 We do observe that the more experienced A. is

108:1.3 The volunteering A. is particularly interested in three

108:1.7 Probably more than one A. volunteers; perhaps the

108:1.8 the volunteering and the actual dispatch of the A.

108:1.8 mind is utilized in instructing the assigned A. as to

108:1.9 The average transit time of an A. from Divinington

108:2.0 2. PREREQUISITES OF A. INDWELLING

108:2.2 qualify the human mind for the reception of an A..

108:2.4 this spirit helper assumes jurisdiction direct from

108:2.6 a mortal has not been previously indwelt by an A.,

108:2.6 assignment of a personal guardian brings the A.

108:2.8 attended by the immediate arrival of the waiting A..

108:2.9 the waiting A. unvaryingly descends to indwell the

108:3.2 The number and order of each A. indwelling each

108:3.2 The real significance of the A.’ complete number

108:3.6 has there ever been offered an indictment of a dA..

108:5.0 5. THE ADJUSTER’S MISSION

108:5.2 What the TA. cannot utilize in your present life,

108:5.2 those truths which he cannot successfully transmit to

108:5.2 he will faithfully preserve for use in the next stage of

108:5.2 just as he now carries over from circle to circle those

108:5.2 items which he fails to register in the experience of

108:5.4 Your A. is the potential of your new and next order

108:5.4 he is the advance bestowal of your eternal sonship

108:5.4 the A. has the power to subject the creature trends

108:5.5 The presence of a great TA. does not bestow ease

108:5.6 Do not look to the A. for selfish consolation and

108:5.6 It is the business of the A. to prepare you for the

108:5.6 the attention and occupies the time of the A..

108:5.8 you supply the psychic fulcrum on which the A. may

108:5.9 the A. will always participate in some definite and

108:6.2 literally true that the A. must coexist in the mind

108:6.3 The A. is the mark of divinity, the presence of God

108:6.4 The A. is the wellspring of spiritual attainment and

108:6.4 He is the power, privilege, and the possibility of

108:6.4 He is the higher and truly internal spiritual stimulus

108:6.5 A. is seldom able to exalt these duplicate creations

108:6.6 And as you are the human parent, so is the A. the

108:6.6 eternal liaison with your faithful partner—God, the A.

108:6.8 faith should accept the fact of the presence of the iA.

109:0.1 so does the A. wax great in the rehearsals of the

109:0.1 life of early childhood, so does the A. achieve skill

109:0.1 practice which is effectively utilized by the A. in

109:0.1 But the A.’ efforts, while living within you, are not

109:1.2 a mortal fails of survival, when the A. returns to

109:1.2 training is imparted before the A. is remanded to the

109:1.3 perfection of the divinity of a newly formed TA.

109:2.1 A self-acting A. is one who: 1. Has had certain

109:2.2 Monitor is either an advanced or a supreme A..

109:2.4 into a solemn and sincere betrothal with the A..

109:2.4 The A. looks beforehand to the time of actual fusion

109:3.2 the A. indwells the mind of the creature as an

109:3.4 union, fusion, the making of man and A. one being.

109:3.8 many a virgin A. has served a valuable preliminary

109:4.2 especially is this true if the A. has had previous

109:4.3 The type of A. has much to do with the potential for

109:4.5 I have observed a TA. indwelling a mind on Urantia

109:4.5 This is a marvelous A. and one of the most useful

109:4.5 taken away even that experienced A. which he now

109:4.5 even the pre-experienced A. of a slothful deserter.

109:4.6 there is no A. now serving on Urantia who has been

109:5.0 MATERIAL HANDICAPS TO A. INDWELLING

109:5.1 during sleep, the A. is able to arrest the mental

109:5.5 If you will co-operate with your A., the divine gift

109:6.1 the eternal A. carries the worth-while features of

109:6.2 the A. carries away everything of survival value

109:6.2 If an A. should repeatedly fail to attain fusion

109:6.7 which is intrusted to an A. is assured eternal survival.

109:7.1 We cannot state whether or not non-A. Father

109:7.5 bestowed upon the existential prepersonal A.;

110:0.2 I regard the love and devotion of a TA. as the most

110:0.2 the devotion of an A. to the individual is touchingly

110:1.1 The TA. may more properly be envisaged as

110:1.1 the A. is constantly communicating with the human

110:1.4 The A., while passive regarding purely temporal

110:1.5 The A. remains with you in all disaster and through

110:1.5 physical poisons greatly retard the efforts of the A.

110:1.6 through the period of the courtship of your A.;

110:1.6 identities the fusion partners—mortal man and dA..

110:2.2 They are persistent, ingenious, and perfect in their

110:2.2 they never do violence to the volitional selfhood of

110:2.2 whatever the A. has succeeded in doing for you,

110:2.2 you will have been a willing partner with the A. in

110:2.3 The A. is not trying to control your thinking, as such

110:2.5 The A. as a prepersonal creature has premind and

110:2.5 If you so fully conform to the A.’ mind that you

110:2.5 and you receive the reinforcement of the A.’ mind.

110:2.5 the A.’ prepersonal will attains to personality

110:2.5 project is concerned, you and the A. are one.

110:2.5 the A.’ will has achieved personality expression.

110:3.0 3. CO-OPERATION WITH THE ADJUSTER

110:3.1 usually, when your A. attempts to communicate with

110:3.2 The success of your A. in the enterprise of piloting

110:3.2 because they help you to co-operate with the A.;

110:3.3 When we speak of an A.’ success or failure, we are

110:3.4 existence is to attune to the divinity of the iA.;

110:3.4 Co-operation with the A. does not entail self-torture,

110:3.5 does not signify resistance to the leadings of the iA..

110:3.5 Only conscious resistance to the A.’ leading can

110:3.6 You must not regard co-operation with your A. as a

110:4.0 4. THE ADJUSTER’S WORK IN THE MIND

110:4.2 TA. is engaged in a constant effort so to spiritualize

110:4.2 that of the conjoint activities of your soul and the A..

110:4.3 are sometimes the direct or indirect work of the A.;

110:4.3 the revelations of the A. appear through the realms

110:5.0 5. ERRONEOUS CONCEPTS OF A. GUIDANCE

110:5.1 confound the mission and influence of the A. with

110:5.1 the voice of God to the soul, which indeed the A.’

110:5.1 rightly, admonishes you to do right; but the A.,

110:5.3 During the slumber season the A attempts to achieve

110:5.5 better to err in rejecting an A.’ expression through

110:5.5 Remember, the influence of a TA. is for the most

110:5.6 originating in the mind is the dictation of the A..

110:5.6 that which you accept as the A.’ voice is in reality

110:5.7 The A. of the human being through whom this

110:5.7 outward manifestations of the A.’ inner presence;

110:5.7 this versatile A. is pronounced by the guardian of

110:5.7 favorable to the A. in the higher sphere of action

110:6.1 cosmic growth does not equal fusion with the A.,

110:6.2 The A. is your equal partner in the attainment of the

110:6.2 The A. ascends the circles with you from the seventh

110:6.4 renders communication with the TA. both difficult

110:6.5 spiritual development add to the ability of the A. to

110:6.5 so that the A. is increasingly enabled to register his

110:6.6 either impedes or facilitates the function of the A.;

110:6.13 together with the reception of a TA. in the mind.

110:6.14 The A.’ work is much more effective after the

110:6.14 no apparent concert of effort between the A. and

110:6.14 When the third circle is attained, the A. endeavors

110:6.15 The A. cannot, ordinarily, speak directly with you

110:6.15 nearest approach of material mind and spirit A. in

110:7.1 will with the will of God as it is resident in the TA..

110:7.2 the final choosing of the mortal will permits the A.

110:7.2 then do such consummated liaisons of soul and A.

110:7.2 which provides for the immediate fusion of the A.

110:7.4 the immortal morontia soul and the associated A.,

110:7.4 all that is experientially divine in the A. now

110:7.4 But on each universe level the A. can endow the

110:7.4 a complete exhaustion of the endowment of an A.,

110:7.5 When the evolving soul and the dA. are finally

110:7.5 the A. throughout the mortal indwellings of all time.

110:7.5 it will require an eternity of the future for an A. ever

110:7.6 the A. must patiently await the arrival of death

110:7.6 is almost deaf to the spiritual pleas which the A.

110:7.6 The A. finds it almost impossible to register these

110:7.8 material body and mind separate you from your A.

110:7.8 after the eternal fusion, you and the A. are one—you

110:7.9 While the voice of the A. is ever within you, most of

110:7.9 rarely hear the A.’ direct voice except in moments of

110:7.9 most of you will hear it seldom during a lifetime.

110:7.10 sometimes the iA. is so situated that it becomes

110:7.10 such a message was transmitted by a self-acting A.

110:7.10 Among other things, the A. pleaded “that he more

111:0.0 THE ADJUSTER AND THE SOUL

111:0.1 The presence of the dA. in the human mind makes it

111:0.4 appreciation of the nature and presence of the A.,

111:1.2 must choose to co-operate with the A. in creating

111:1.4 purest spirit reality known in the universe, your TA..

111:1.6 The A. bestowed upon man is, in the last analysis,

111:1.8 not passively, slavishly, surrender his will to the A..

111:1.8 and co-operatively choose to follow the A.’ leading

111:1.9 Mind is your ship, the A. is your pilot, the human

111:2.2 fabrics on which the iTA. threads the spirit patterns

111:2.9 the associated spiritual ministries and with the iTA..

111:3.1 initiated by the A. with the consent of creature will.

111:3.1 at any time before fusion with the A. the evolving

111:3.1 Fusion with the A. signalizes the fact that the mortal

111:3.2 collaboration of some spirit of Deity, such as the A.

111:3.4 Both the human mind and the dA. are conscious of

111:3.4 differential nature of the evolving soul—the A. fully,

111:3.4 increasingly conscious of both the mind and the A. as

111:7.0 7. THE ADJUSTER’S PROBLEM

111:7.2 I admonish you to heed the distant echo of the A.’

111:7.2 The iA. cannot stop or even materially alter your

111:7.2 the A. cannot lessen the hardships of life as you

111:7.2 as you fight and toil—permit the valiant A. to fight

111:7.2 if you would only allow the A. constantly to bring

111:7.3 Why do you not aid the A. in the task of showing

111:7.3 Why do you not allow the A. to strengthen you with

111:7.3 Why not allow the A. to spiritualize your thinking,

111:7.4 adds definitely to the problems of both the A. and

111:7.5 because of the ever-present help and urge of the TA.

112:0.1 you and your dTA. are joined in temporary union.

112:0.1 yours; you will be eternally united with your iA..

112:0.15 The A. and the personality are changeless;

112:2.15 response to the teaching and leading of the TA..

112:3.2 morontially bankrupt, in the opinion of the A. and

112:3.2 this release of the A. in no way affects the duties of

112:3.3 the iA. is immediately released to depart for

112:3.4 the A. remains in the citadel of the mind until it

112:3.4 Following this dissolution the A. takes leave of the

112:3.5 pre-existent TA., with the memory transcription of

112:3.5 the reunion of the A. and the soul that reassembles

112:3.7 Upon death the TA. temporarily loses personality,

112:3.7 Never does a departed TA. return to earth as the

112:3.7 never does a dis-Adjustered human being after death

112:3.7 Such dis-Adjustered souls are wholly unconscious

112:4.1 the A. bids farewell to the mortal host and departs

112:4.2 the human life as it is embodied in the A.’ duplicate

112:4.2 The Censors are able to appropriate the A.’ version

112:4.3 Subsequent to physical death, the released A. goes

112:4.4 repersonalized at the end of a dispensation, the A.

112:4.12 summary of survival character submitted by the A.

112:4.12 if both seraphim and A. essentially agree in every

112:4.13 If the individual survives without delay, the A.,

112:5.2 by God’s own freewill choice, as it is of the dTA.,

112:5.3 The A. is truly the path to Paradise, but man himself

112:5.4 the TA., is created as a new vehicle for personality

112:5.5 free will the dA. depends for eternal personality;

112:5.11 surviving you which is distinct from the departing A..

112:5.12 human you in liaison with the divine you, the A..

112:5.18 2. The return of the A. to the waiting morontia

112:5.18 The A. is the eternal custodian of your ascending

112:5.18 And the A. will be present at your personality

112:5.19 Supreme to eternal association with the waiting A..

112:5.21 will be so great that, were it not for your TA. and

112:5.22 The TA. will recall and rehearse for you only those

112:5.22 If the A. has been a partner in the evolution of aught

112:5.22 experiences survive in the consciousness of the A..

112:6.4 of the former human mind are held by the A.;

112:6.7 does not retain self-consciousness without the A.

112:6.7 patterns thereof are energized by the returning A..

112:6.8 this pattern requires the presence of the former A. to

112:6.8 Without the A., it requires considerable time for

112:7.0 7. ADJUSTER FUSION

112:7.2 eventually you will be united with your faithful A.

112:7.3 Fusion with the A. is usually effected while the

112:7.4 When fusion with the A. has been effected, there

112:7.5 Fusion with the A. never occurs until the mandates

112:7.6 has been witnessed by eternal fusion with the TA..

112:7.8 none of which have been able to identify man or A.

112:7.9 Has the triumphant A. won personality by the

112:7.10 the TA. is the divine pledge of the future and full

112:7.10 mortal free will affords the A. an eternal channel for

112:7.10 of time or of eternity can ever separate man and A.;

112:7.10 man and A. are inseparable, eternally fused.

112:7.11 And neither A. nor mortal can attain that unique goal

112:7.12 enjoy personality and outranks the A. in all matters

112:7.13 When once an A. fuses with an ascending mortal,

112:7.13 the number of that A. is stricken from the records of

112:7.13 I surmise that the registry of that A. is removed to

113:1.5 decision, when there is a real betrothal with the A.,

113:1.6 of relative contact and communion with the iA..

113:3.3 The A. is the presence of the Father; the Spirit of

113:4.1 Seraphim do this, not as does the A., operating from

113:4.2 The A. is the essence of man’s eternal nature;

113:4.4 mind adjutants, reinforced by the leadings of the A..

113:4.4 enhanced realization of the presence of the iA.

113:4.6 the guardian seraphim, the God presence of the iA.,

113:6.1 by the ministry of mortal mind and the dA.

113:6.1 represented by the departing A. and the actuality

113:6.2 seraphim associate with the presence of the A.,

113:6.5 the absent A. is the identity of such an immortal

113:6.6 The A. will identify you; the guardian seraphim will

114:7.6 The possession of a TA. of extraordinary versatility

114:7.8 the deep mind by the combined technique of TA.

116:7.5 indestructible universe reality—fusion with the iTA..

117:0.3 mortal finally attunes to the divine leading of the iA.,

117:3.5 personality, becomes creative in liaison with an A.,

117:3.6 man grows as his TA. develops new techniques for

117:3.10 What the Trinity is to God the Supreme, the A. is to

117:4.8 out of the very reality of the Supreme that the A.,

117:5.3 the joint creation of the material mind and the A.,

117:5.11 Even the experience of man and A. must find echo in

117:6.10 in the mortal personality by the ministry of the iA..

118:1.10 But the Father, through the iTA., is not thus limited

118:8.2 to the execution of the spiritual urges of the iTA..

118:9.3 Only when ascending man, in liaison with the A.,

120:2.9 any moment subsequent to the arrival of your TA.

120:2.9 Prior to the arrival and reception of the A. I will

120:2.9 But subsequent to the arrival of your A. and

120:3.9 we would commit you to the leading of the A.,

123:2.1 there came to abide with Jesus a TA., a divine gift

123:2.2 Jesus was destined to rest in the keeping of this iA.

126:0.1 a large measure of communication with his A.,

129:1.14 and high levels of conscious contact with his iTA..

129:3.9 Jesus’ iA. made great progress in the ascension

129:3.9 The A. more and more was able to bring up in the

129:3.9 Thus did the A., little by little, bring to Jesus’

129:3.9 prehuman experience to be brought forth by the A.

129:4.1 the A. had not fully mastered and counterparted the

129:4.2 growth from the moment of the arrival of his TA.

132:2.5 —the discovery of, and identification with, the iA..

132:2.5 motives of time with the eternal plans of the iA.,

134:1.7 harmony between Jesus’ human mind and the iA..

134:1.7 The A. had been actively engaged in reorganizing

134:7.6 The iTA. now led Jesus to forsake the dwelling

134:8.2 He went into the great test with only his A. to guide

134:8.4 communion the iA. completed the assigned services.

136:2.2 mortal mind of Jesus and the indwelling spirit A.,

136:2.2 just such an A. indwells all normal beings living on

136:2.2 except that Jesus’ A. had been previously prepared

136:2.3 matured soul of the mortal with its associated dA..

136:2.3 observers expected to witness the fusion of the A.

136:2.3 the iA. took final leave of the perfected human soul

136:2.4 Jesus, looking up to the near-by A., prayed: “My

136:2.5 Father, for the A. is of, and as, the Paradise Father.

136:3.2 occasioned by the personalization of Jesus’ A..

136:3.4 Jesus’ baptism when the personalization of his A.

136:3.4 the phenomenon of the personalization of his iTA.

168:1.6 detention of Lazarus’s A. on the planet subsequent

168:2.6 gave command to the former A. of Lazarus, now

188:3.4 meaning of such a statement inasmuch as his TA.

188:3.4 the spirit counterpart of the A.’ early work in

188:3.7 2. The former TA. of Jesus we know to have been

188:3.8 first, by the direct efforts of his TA., and later, by

194:2.3 the bestowal of the Father’s spirit (the A.) upon all

194:2.11 the TA.; the spirit of the Son, the Spirit of Truth;

194:2.19 the mortal spirit-born soul with the Paradise TA.

195:7.5 Such things are the spiritual forecasts of the iA.,

196:0.1 born of the activity of the divine presence, his iA..

196:1.6 faith of his mortal intellect and the acts of his iA..

196:1.7 1. The arrival of the TA..

196:2.4 personal religious faith and the heroism of his iA.,

196:3.6 There is a spirit nucleus in the mind of man—the A.

196:3.21 TA., functions to human observation apparently as

196:3.25 the personal realization of the A.’ inner presence,

196:3.26 the bestowed spirit, the iA., reveals to the evolving

196:3.35 not choose to survive, then does the surviving A.

Adjuster, Personalizedsee Adjusters, Personalized

55:3.18 exempted from translation by the order of the P. of

107:3.9 and supervising corps is presided over by the now P.

108:3.4 an evolutionary world has a P. assigned to it as

109:6.2 become the actual possession of such a newly P.

109:6.2 A P. of this order is a composite assembly of all

109:6.4 our local universe are directed by the P. of Michael

109:6.4 Faithful to his trust was this extraordinary A.,

109:6.4 This A. had previously served with Machiventa

109:6.5 This A. did indeed triumph in Jesus’ human mind—

109:6.6 This same A. now reflects in the inscrutable nature

109:7.5 the type of the P. bestowed upon the existential

110:2.1 which have been certified by the P. of Urantia.

121:8.1 the times of Michael’s bestowal (notably his now P.),

136:2.3 divine entity returned from Divinington as a P.

136:2.3 neither did they see the apparition of the P..

136:2.3 Only the eyes of Jesus beheld the P..

136:2.4 When the returned and now exalted P. had thus

136:2.4 Jesus, looking up to the near-by A., prayed: “My

136:2.4 Son of Man saw the vision, presented by the now P.,

136:2.5 It was the voice of the P. that John and Jesus heard,

136:2.5 remainder of Jesus’ earth life this P. was associated

136:2.5 He was in constant communion with this exalted A..

136:4.10 —the P. (Jesus no longer had a personal seraphic

136:5.1 beginning this conference with himself and his P.,

136:5.2 with his human eyes, his associated P. did behold

136:5.3 host of universe personalities to his recently P.,

136:5.3 the A., being a onetime part and essence of the

136:5.4 the P. took great pains to point out to Jesus that,

136:5.4 Jesus admonished that, while the A.’ control of the

136:5.4 Said the A.: “I will, as you have directed, enjoin the

136:5.6 Through the supervising control of P. it was possible

136:6.2 warned by his P., that these natural laws might not

136:7.3 those matters put under the jurisdiction of the P..

136:8.3 cited the presence of the P. as sufficient proof of

136:9.8 trust his Father (the P.) to work out the details of

136:10.1 he communicated to the P. in these words, “And in

137:4.12 Jesus recalled the admonition of his P. in the hills.

137:4.12 Jesus recounted how the A. had warned him about

137:4.12 occurrence was made doubly certain since the P.

145:3.10 under the command of Jesus’ P. was mightily astir

145:3.11 the admonitory warnings of Jesus’ P. regarding

145:3.11 The P. of Jesus instantly ruled that such an act of

158:3.4 the Father bear witness through Jesus’ P., saying,

168:1.2 divine thoughts, as of record in the mind of the P.,

168:1.6 Jesus’ P. issued orders for the indefinite detention

168:1.10 and now in waiting, by direction of the P. of Jesus,

168:2.6 As Lazarus came out of the tomb, the P. of Jesus,

174:5.10 When Jesus had spoken, the P. of his indwelling

182:3.8 the joint command of Gabriel and the P. of Jesus.

188:3.4 The Master’s P. could in no sense be affected by his

189:0.1 the P. of Jesus, being in personal command of

189:0.3 When they heard the P. so speak, they all assumed

189:1.11 signaled to the P., and all universe intelligences who

189:3.4 the P. of the Son of Man relinquished his authority

189:3.4 he departed for Salvington to register with

189:3.4 he was immediately followed by all the celestial host

adjuster

196:3.1 sorter, evaluator, and a. of all human problems.

Adjusteradjective

Adjuster-abandoned

112:3.2 group seraphim concerned with that A. individual.

Adjuster ability

109:1.4 They progressively acquire A. and skill as a result of

Adjuster action

117:6.5 soul of an evolving mortal is the son of the A. of

Adjuster activity

108:5.9 The fact that such A. may be unconscious to the

109:5.5 both operate to delimit the sphere of efficient A.,

Adjuster ages

47:2.3 Children of pre-A. are cared for in families of five,

Adjuster assignment

108:1.1 We cannot explain the basis of A., but we

Adjuster association

47:10.6 an immortal survivor of A., a Paradise ascender,

110:6.5 you thereby ascend from the lower stages of A. and

Adjuster assumption

103:9.8 is founded on the inherent (TA.) that faith is valid,

Adjuster attunement

100:2.5 spiritual status is the measure of Deity attainment, A.

110:6.3 to do with mind attainment, soul growth, and A..

110:6.8 1. A. attunement.

134:8.4 Only the final phase of mind and A. remained to be

Adjuster bestowal(s)

32:4.1 Aside from personality domains and A., the Father is

40:5.17 of physical-brain endowment are not factors in A.,

65:0.5 The spirit endowment of mind—culminating in TA..

106:2.3 from the A. of the Father to the life bestowals of the

116:3.5 The A. of the Universal Father enable him to draw

Adjuster capacity

109:3.7 so animalistic that they were utterly lacking in A..

Adjuster career

40:7.3 The details of the A. of indwelling ministry on a

Adjuster communion

5:2.6 The entire experience of A. is one involving moral

Adjuster content

110:5.5 It is dangerous to postulate the A. of the dream life

Adjuster creation

5:2.5 As the soul of joint mind and A. becomes existent,

Adjuster custody

101:3.3 enabled to survive (in A.) the dissolution of the self

Adjuster derivative

102:2.2 paradox in that wisdom is humanly original and A.

Adjuster direction

66:2.7 from widely separated places by co-ordinated TA.

Adjuster essence

101:6.2 The personality of man, united to the A. of God,

Adjuster evolution

109:1.5 The first stage of A. is attained in fusion with the

Adjuster-expression

195:7.5 do not make the mistake of failing to provide for A.,

Adjuster fragment(s)

19:6.3 capacity for fusion with a non-A. Father fragment

30:1.99 and such an A. of himself evolves the spirit soul

30:1.10 The functions of the other-than-A. are manifold and

30:1.10 Fusion with an A. or other such fragment constitutes

108:0.2 indeed becomes actual in the ministry of the A.

109:7.1 We cannot state whether or not non-A. are

109:7.1 the A. type of Father fragment attains personality

113:7.8 reception of, and fusion with, a non-A. of the Father.

Adjuster functions

40:7.3 I include the mention of certain A. in order to make

Adjuster-fused or Adjuster-fused mortals

22:1.10 and Those without Name and Number—are all Am.

22:3.1 Sons of Attainment, are A. beings of mortal origin.

22:6.1 Not all ascending mortals are A. or Father fused;

22:7.4 The ascendant Am. finaliters who have attained

30:1.50 1. A. Mortals.

30:1.11 Spirit-fused mortals in contradistinction to Am..

30:2.128 12. A. Mortal Citizens of Paradise.

30:4.9 elected to tell this story as it pertains to the Am.,

31:0.1 the present known destination of the ascending Am.

31:3.1 Ascendant Am. compose the bulk of the Corps of

31:3.1 they usually constitute 990 in each finaliter company.

31:6.2 The secondary midwayers are all eventually A. fused

37:5.1 are Spirit-fused mortals; they are not A..

37:5.3 Not being A., they never become finaliters, but they

37:5.10 Ascending Am. are not concerned with these worlds

40:7.3 order to make a replete statement regarding Am..

40:7.5 such A. mortals are the only class of human beings

40:7.5 To the A. mortal the career of universal service is

40:8.4 the services of Orvonton with their A. brethren who

40:8.5 are in every way the equals of their A. associates.

40:9.1 Those who are A. or Father fused are never Spirit or

40:9.9 only Am. or other especially embraced ascendant

40:10.1 Am. are destined to penetrate the universe of

40:10.5 A. ascenders do indeed have a grand and glorious

40:10.6 While the A. finaliters obviously enjoy the widest

40:10.12 pass through the Paradise experience with the A.

44:0.18 A., onetime mortal being, and he perceives you as

47:4.2 occupy the mansion worlds in common with the Am.

48:5.3 when a seraphim proceeds inward with an Am.,

49:6.18 belong to the A. type of evolutionary life, but they

49:6.19 such A. personalities traverse space freely before

Adjuster-fusers

40:9.7 even these A. must depend upon the attribute of

Adjuster-fusion or Adjuster fusion

32:5.4 because having failed to achieve the spirit level of A.

37:5.1 ascension career of a mortal candidate for A.,

39:8.6 All surviving mortals of A. destiny have temporary

40:5.6 2. Mortals of the non-A. type.

40:5.7 3. Mortals of A. potential.

40:5.9 men acquire survival capacity but fail to attain A..

40:5.12 Series two—mortals of the non-A.-fusion types.

40:5.12 two-, and three-brained races is not a factor in A.;

40:5.12 these non-A. types are a wholly different order of

40:5.17 Series three—mortals of A. potential. All Father-

40:5.17 two-brained, and three-brained types of A. potential.

40:9.2 that these types of creatures are not A. candidates

40:9.2 —the soul—that they do in the candidates for A..

40:9.7 Even with A. candidates, only those human

47:8.5 Immediately upon the confirmation of A. the new

47:9.5 mortal state to the immortal status at the time of A.,

49:5.7 6. A. series.

49:5.31 6. A. series. The spiritual classification or grouping

49:5.31 the inhabited worlds of Nebadon are peopled with A.

49:6.20 the lowest to the highest stages of the A. worlds,

52:3.2 these mortals attain capacity for subsequent A..

55:0.4 evolve along lines identical with the A. series.

55:2.2 more and more A. occur before the termination of

55:3.18 Mortals of A. status who, upon their own petition,

55:6.5 evolving human mind are determined by the A. level

107:1.4 and as the candidates for A. increase in numbers.

108:3.3 do not receive real universe names until after A.,

109:3.2 (Many who fail of A. do survive as Spirit-fused

110:6.1 attainment of those steps that are preliminary to A..

110:7.1 of the seven cosmic circles does not equal A..

112:7.0 7. ADJUSTER FUSION

112:7.1 TA. imparts eternal actualities to personality which

112:7.11 On the A. worlds the destiny of the Mystery Monitor

112:7.12 From the time of A. the status of the ascender is that

112:7.14 With A. the Father has completed his promise of the

112:7.17 We believe that the mortals of A. are destined to

113:2.3 on those worlds which are of the non-A. series.

117:3.9 the Supreme, and, in mortals, creature-realized in A..

117:6.5 the Deity parents becomes more equal after the A.

Adjuster gift

101:2.12 Divinity functions in mortal personality as the A. of

Adjuster guidance

110:5.0 5. ERRONEOUS CONCEPTS OF A. GUIDANCE

140:5.13 And spiritual insight enhances A., and these in the

Adjuster harmony

110:3.6 You can consciously augment A. by: 1. Choosing

Adjuster indwelling

108:2.0 2. PREREQUISITES OF A. INDWELLING

109:5.0 MATERIAL HANDICAPS TO A. INDWELLING

Adjuster indwellment

51:1.6 services that they acquire experiential capacity for A.

Adjuster-indwelt or Adjuster indwelt

2:3.4 In the case of an A. personality, the experiential

5:3.2 believe that such registry of the homage of an A.

5:6.12 Concerning those personalities who are not A.:

16:9.1 The cosmic-mind-endowed, A., personal creature

30:4.9 The narrative presents the career of an A. mortal.

36:4.4 These creatures are not A., hence hardly immortal

46:7.3 Spornagia are not A. indwelt.

47:2.5 The A. children and youths on the finaliter world are

49:5.31 one half of the worlds harbor beings who are A.

49:6.11 Such A. children and youths follow the parent of

50:3.5 these semimaterial assistants of the Prince are A..

52:4.7 this epoch the majority of the world mortals are A..

55:4.29 to serve as teachers for a season and to become A.

55:4.31 members of the Corps of Finaliters have been A.

76:4.6 The Adamic children were usually A. since they all

76:5.2 nor were they A. when they functioned on Urantia

76:5.2 It was this knowledge of being A. that heartened

109:7.8 are not permitted to discuss these ministries with A.

Adjuster inheritance

117:6.6 Supreme attains to finite synchrony with the A. of

Adjuster leading

113:4.2 Mortal man, subject to A., is amenable to seraphic

Adjuster lure

113:4.1 Seraphim are not the divine A. of the Father,

Adjuster memory

47:4.5 Your A. remains intact as you ascend the morontia

Adjuster mindedness

107:5.0 5. ADJUSTER MINDEDNESS

Adjuster minds

107:5.6 a union of certain phases of the mortal and A. which

Adjuster ministry

109:2.9 preserving custodial data essential to the A. of the

Adjuster-mortal

117:4.8 It is upon the Supreme that the A. ascender draws

Adjuster-nature

107:6.3 the A. will faithfully unfold the revelation of the

117:6.7 the ascendant man-nature with the divine A. within

Adjuster nucleus

5:6.4 as well as the absolute A. of the human personality,

Adjuster possession

101:3.3 embryonic form, the A. of which survives the death

Adjuster presence

5:3.8 the divine A. conducts such worship in behalf of

103:7.1 by personal mortal experience with the spiritual A.

107:0.4 Consciousness of A. is consciousness of God’s

110:6.8 The spiritizing mind nears the A. proportional to

112:6.7 to death, is self-consciously independent of the A.;

117:4.3 The Father nature, the A., is indestructible regardless

117:4.12 mortal man has been given not only the A. but also

117:6.18 With Urantians this spirit is the A. of the Father;

Adjuster progress

107:0.7 have no connection with the three stages of A.

117:4.9 The evolution of A in the spiritualizing of a human

Adjuster reception

109:3.7 they had capacity for A., but the Monitors could only

Adjuster reconciliation

129:4.5 higher and more advanced phases of human and A.

Adjuster relationship

110:6.15 the highest possible realization of mind-A. in the

Adjuster-remembered

40:9.7 the same planet to pool their store of A. events and

Adjuster skill

109:1.4 They progressively acquire A. and ability as a result

Adjuster sojourn

40:5.5 1. Mortals of the transient or experiential A..

40:5.8 —mortals of the transient or experiential A..

Adjuster souls

48:6.35 study the nature, experience, and status of the A.

Adjuster-spirit

34:5.7 1of the A. of the Paradise Father in or with a mortal,

Adjuster training schools

107:3.9 constitute the personnel of the A. of Divinington.

Adjuster transcripts

40:9.4 The A. of memory are full and intact, but these

Adjuster transit

49:6.19 These fused souls go by direct A. to the halls of the

55:2.7 Such translated souls proceed by A. direct to the

Adjuster type

109:7.1 the A. of Father fragment attains personality only by

adjuster union

55:2.3 sense the approaching status of probable soul-A.

adjuster volition

107:7.4 We believe it is because A. is prepersonal in

adjusteredsee dis-Adjustered

Adjusterized

112:7.18 and humanized Adjusters, these A. and eternalized

Adjusterless

49:6.12 all A. children are reckoned as still attached to their

49:6.14 the A. children of the primary and secondary orders

Adjusterlikeness

111:1.4 moral decisions which enable you to achieve A.,

112:7.9 immortality through sincere efforts to achieve A.?

adjusters

108:5.5 Monitors are not thought helpers; they’re thought a..

Adjusters or Thought Adjusters or indwelling Adjusters;

see Adjusters, Personalized; see adjusters

see Monitors

0:2.3 the ministry of the Father fragments, such as the TA.

2:1.7 TA., the actual gift of the great God himself sent to

2:5.2 paternal affection that God sends the marvelous A.

2:5.10 the TA., but your greatest revelation of the Father’s

3:1.6 But not so with the personality circuit and the A.;

3:1.9 Spirit seem to exclude the direct action of the TA.,

3:1.11 by the degree of co-operation accorded these A. by

3:2.5 imperfection—with Urantia mortals through the TA..

3:3.3 series of divine Sons and directly through the iTA.

3:6.6 circuit or through the individuality of the TA.

5:0.1 The iTA. are a part of the eternal Deity of the

5:2.5 activities of such divine entities as the Paradise A..

5:3.2 A. undoubtedly utilize direct prepersonal channels

5:5.1 endowments antecedent to the bestowal of the A.

5:5.5 to revealed religion, including the bestowal of A.

5:6.5 The A. of prepersonal status indwell numerous types

5:6.10 creation exists independently of the mission of the A.

6:5.7 personally participate in the bestowal of the TA.,

6:5.7 the Father, in projecting the bestowal of the TA.,

7:4.4 the Father’s bestowal of the TA. and the endowing

7:5.2 Father through the gift of the prepersonal TA., but

8:5.2 In the bestowal of A., the Father acts alone, but

8:5.4 Even the work of the A., though independent of all

9:2.3 There exist the connection of the TA. direct with the

10:3.1 Regarding the endowment of man with the A.,

10:3.15 by his exclusive fragments—in mortal man by the A..

13:1.4 Divinington is the Paradise rendezvous of the A.,

13:1.5 include the secret of the bestowal and mission of A..

13:1.8 The A. are a mystery of God the Father.

13:2.7 necessity for your presence on the world of the TA..

16:4.16 bestowal and ministry of the TA. and the inscrutable

16:8.3 TA., when they come forth from the Father, are

17:1.6 dispatch (except Inspired Trinity Spirits and TA.)

17:3.9 While A. do not participate in the operation of the

17:5.5 the A. are related to the mortal creatures inhabiting

17:5.5 Like the A., the Circuit Spirits are impersonal, and

19:5.6 a planet whose inhabitants are indwelt by A.,

19:5.6 When on a planet to which A. do not come,

19:5.6 This suggests that A. are in some manner related

19:5.6 TA. spring from the Father alone; Inspired Spirits

20:4.3 Paradise Sons have experienced A., and these A.

20:4.3 The A. that occupy the minds of the incarnated

20:4.3 Such A. form the supreme Divinington council of

20:4.3 They receive and accredit A. on their return to the

20:4.3 In this way the faithful A. of the world judges

20:5.3 make it possible for TA. to indwell the minds of all

20:5.3 for the A. do not come to all bona fide human

22:2.9 are indwelt by, and subsequently fused with, TA..

22:9.5 High Son Assistants, have never been indwelt by A..

23:1.9 the Inspired Trinity Spirits and the divine TA..

28:5.22 discerners can and do reflect the presence of the A.

30:1.10 is best typified by the TA., though these entities are

30:1.11 Such entities differ very greatly from A.;

30:1.11 They are not prepersonal in the sense that the A.

31:2.2 they are modified and personalized A., but no one

31:5.2 Adam and Eve, may elect to humanize, receive A.,

31:5.2 receive A., pass through death, and progress by

32:4.6 These TA., the bestowals of the Universal Father,

32:4.6 they indwell human minds but have no discernible

32:4.6 They are not directly co-ordinated with the seraphic

32:4.7 The iA. are one of God’s separate but unified modes

32:4.11 he is in lavish generosity bestowing the TA. upon the

34:5.4 automatically prepared for the reception of the TA..

34:5.6 TA. are definite individualizations of the prepersonal

37:5.1 inhabitants are never permanently indwelt by TA..

37:5.1 A. do transiently indwell them, serving as guides

39:2.12 transit sleep is induced by the liaison between the A.

40:4.2 personality bestowed upon these experienced TA.

40:5.3 he is in you and of you in the identity of the TA.,

40:5.4 since the TA. are the only spirits of fusion potential

40:5.9 A. occupy the minds of these struggling creatures

40:5.9 the moment such will creatures are indwelt by A.,

40:5.10 The A. contribute much to the advancement of

40:5.10 This transient ministry of the A. accomplishes two

40:5.10 Second, the transient sojourn of the A. contributes

40:5.12 eternal able to effect eternal union with their iA..

40:5.12 other groups who do not ordinarily fuse with A..

40:5.13 During temporal life these A. do everything for

40:5.13 this second series are often indwelt by virgin A.,

40:5.14 Seraphic co-operation with A. on the nonfusion

40:5.15 and in the fact that they are nonfusible with TA..

40:5.16 this type of creature is never able to fuse with the A.

40:5.16 impossible to bring permanent union with the A..

40:5.19 willingness to co-operate with their A. and exhibit

40:7.1 The sending of A., their indwelling, is indeed one of

40:7.1 A. are immortal spirits, and union with them confers

40:8.1 practically all surviving mortals are fused with A. on

40:8.1 fail to attain identity fusion with their faithful A..

40:8.2 the adjudicational authorities, and even their A.,

40:8.2 have been unable to attain oneness with their A..

40:9.2 does not prevent the A. from indwelling them

40:9.2 A. do work in the minds of such beings during the

40:9.2 A. effectively build up the same spirit counterpart

40:9.2 Up to the time of mortal death the work of the A.

40:9.2 but upon mortal dissolution the A. take eternal

40:9.4 are experiential possessions of the departed A. and

42:2.21 through the ministry of God the Sevenfold and TA.,

42:11.1 only as pure energy and pure spirit—as the TA. and

42:12.10 this general rule: TA. appear to be without form

44:0.19 the experience of mortals by the action of the iTA..

44:0.19 A. are going through with you, as a part of you,

44:8.1 who possess A. of special and previous experience.

44:8.2 whose A. may have had actual and bona fide

45:7.1 mortals who fail to achieve fusion with their iA.

47:2.3 grouped according to whether or not they have A.,

47:2.3 for the A. come to indwell these material children

47:2.4 All children on the evolving worlds who have TA.,

47:2.4 those little ones who arrived without A., but who

47:3.2 the TA., and the archangels of the resurrection.

47:3.3 the individual possession of the detached TA.;

47:3.3 creature personality are forever a part of such A..

49:5.25 and thus effect the universal coming of the TA..

49:6.1 series of mortals alike enjoy the ministry of TA.,

49:6.5 During the sleep of their subjects these waiting A.

49:6.5 they never indwell another mortal mind in this

49:6.6 who are so immature that fusion with their A. is

49:6.12 Children who die when too young to have TA. are

49:6.13 In due course TA. come to indwell these little ones

49:6.19 These are the mortals who fuse with their A. during

50:3.2 capital, and none of them have fused with their iA..

50:3.2 The status of the A. of such volunteer servers

50:3.6 system capital, where their detached A. await them

51:1.6 Material Sons do not possess TA., but it is through

52:1.6 receptive to the temporary indwelling of the A.,

52:1.7 All mortals who are indwelt by TA. are potential

52:2.2 The TA. come in increasing numbers, and seraphic

52:3.2 TA. are increasingly bestowed upon the post-

52:3.2 the Adams do not possess A., but their offspring—

52:3.2 the fusion A. are not yet universally bestowed.

52:4.7 The A. of fusion destiny are not yet bestowed upon

52:5.6 with there issues the bestowal edict of the TA..

52:5.6 receive A. as soon as they attain the age of moral

52:7.4 the A. increasingly fuse with their subjects during the

53:7.10 who had not attained final fusion with their A.,

53:8.7 the Paradise TA. and the protective Spirit of Truth,

55:1.5 therein experience final fusion with their divine A..

55:4.9 physical controllers and, after receiving TA., start

55:4.25 receiving TA. at the conclusion of the morontia

55:4.26 Very often a Planetary Adam and Eve will receive A.

55:4.26 receiving of A. by some of their imported pure-line

55:4.27 world for a brief sojourn, there to receive their A..

55:4.28 after which service they will receive A. and begin the

55:4.30 elect to humanize, receive A., and start for Paradise.

55:6.4 The A. continue to come as in former evolutionary

56:3.2 fragmentations—the Father’s bestowal of the TA.

56:4.1 to Paradise by the rebound momentum of the TA.,

56:8.2 Through the ministry of the iA. the finaliters are

63:0.3 bestowed on them at the time of fusion with their A..

63:1.4 augmented by the indwelling presence of the TA..

63:6.9 Although both Andon and Fonta had received TA.,

63:6.9 it was not until the days of Onagar that the A. and

63:7.2 both Andon and Fonta were fused with their TA.,

65:4.9 Fonta made the decisions which enabled TA. to

66:4.9 on Jerusem, were as yet unfused with their TA.;

66:4.9 orders of sonship, their A. were detached.

67:4.5 hundred were temporarily detached from their TA..

67:4.5 to Jerusem and were reunited with their waiting A.

67:4.5 the sixty staff rebels; their A. still tarry on Jerusem.

76:5.2 Eve did not, as citizens of Jerusem, have TA., nor

76:5.2 sincere repentance had made it possible for A. to

76:5.6 continued to struggle in conjunction with the TA.,

77:7.5 Urantia—before the universal coming of the TA.

77:7.8 Regardless of the presence of the TA., the pouring

86:7.6 the A. have ever since labored to transmute God-fear

92:0.5 These influences are later augmented by TA.,

94:3.6 near to the realization of the indwelling of the TA.,

94:11.5 the clearest presentations of the truth of the A. ever

103:0.1 the divine Sons or the universal bestowal of the A.,

103:0.1 the TA. increasingly participate in the development

107:0.0 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF ADJUSTERS

107:0.2 A. are the actuality of the Father’s love incarnate in

107:0.2 they are the veritable promise of man’s eternal career

107:0.2 they are the essence of man’s perfected finaliter

107:0.7 forty years, the Mystery Monitors are called TA..

107:0.7 they are often referred to as Thought Controllers.

107:1.0 1. ORIGIN OF THOUGHT ADJUSTERS

107:1.1 Since TA. are of the essence of original Deity, no

107:1.1 may presume to discourse authoritatively upon their

107:1.2 regarding the mode of the bestowal of TA.,

107:1.2 all are agreed they proceed direct from the Father,

107:1.2 They are not created beings; they are fragmentized

107:1.2 the A. are undiluted and unmixed divinity,

107:1.2 they are of God, and as far as we are able to discern,

107:1.2 and as far as we are able to discern, they are God.

107:1.3 As to the time of their beginning separate existences

107:1.3 neither do we know their number.

107:1.3 We know little concerning their careers until they

107:1.3 more or less familiar with their cosmic progressions

107:1.3 their triune destinies: attainment of personality by

107:1.3 or liberation from the known assignments of TA..

107:1.4 presume that A. are being constantly individualized

107:1.4 attempting to assign a numerical magnitude to the A.

107:1.4 like God himself, these fragments of his nature may

107:1.5 The technique of the origin of the TA. is one of the

107:1.5 A. are simply and eternally the divine gifts; they

107:1.5 they are of God and from God, and they are like God

107:1.6 they reveal a supernal love and spiritual ministry that

107:2.0 2. CLASSIFICATION OF ADJUSTERS

107:2.1 A. are individuated as virgin entities, and all are

107:2.1 We understand that there are seven orders of TA.,

107:2.2 1. Virgin A., those serving on their initial assignment

107:2.3 2. Advanced A., those who have served one or more

107:2.4 3. Supreme A., those Monitors that have served in

107:2.5 4. Vanished A.. Here occurs a break in our efforts to

107:2.5 The Melchizedeks teach that the fourth-stage A. are

107:2.6 5. Liberated A., those Mystery Monitors that have

107:2.7 6. Fused A.—finaliters—those who have become one

107:2.7 TA. ordinarily become fused with the ascending

107:2.7 with such surviving mortals they are registered in

107:2.7 they follow the course of ascendant beings.

107:3.0 3. THE DIVININGTON HOME OF ADJUSTERS

107:3.1 none but A. and other entities of the Father have

107:3.1 share Divinington as a home sphere with the A..

107:3.2 When TA. return to the Father, they go back to the

107:3.8 learn little or nothing of the nature and origin of A.

107:3.9 The valor and wisdom exhibited by TA. suggest that

107:3.9 they have undergone a training of tremendous scope

107:3.9 Since they are not personalities, this training must be

107:3.10 We know very little about the nonpersonalized A.;

107:3.10 These are christened on Divinington and are always

107:4.0 4. NATURE AND PRESENCE OF ADJUSTERS

107:4.2 A. are not absolutes in the universal sense,

107:4.2 but they are probably true absolutes within the

107:4.2 They are qualified as to universality but not as to

107:4.2 in extensiveness they are limited, but in intensiveness

107:4.2 of meaning, value, and fact they are absolute.

107:4.3 to contend with disloyal fellows, but never the A.;

107:4.3 they are supreme and infallible in their supernal

107:4.4 Nonpersonalized A. are visible only to Personalized

107:4.4 Trinity Spirits, can detect the presence of A. by

107:4.4 are able actually to discern the real presence of A.,

107:4.4 The universal invisibility of the A. is strongly

107:4.5 which has become generally associated with TA..

107:4.6 A. of all stages, together with all other beings, spirits

107:5.1 difficult for humans to perceive that TA. have minds

107:5.1 A. are fragmentations of God on an absolute level of

107:5.2 Since A. can plan, work, and love, they must have

107:5.2 they must have powers of selfhood which are

107:5.2 A. are possessed of unlimited ability to communicate

107:6.0 6. ADJUSTERS AS PURE SPIRITS

107:6.1 As TA. are encountered in creature experience, they

107:6.1 they disclose the presence and leading of a spirit

107:6.2 Your individual A. work to spiritize you in the hope

107:6.2 The A. are saturated with the beautiful love of the

107:6.2 They truly and divinely love you;

107:6.2 they are the prisoners of spirit hope confined within

107:6.2 They long for the divinity attainment of your mortal

107:6.2 they may be delivered with you from the limitations

107:6.4 We know that TA. are spirits, pure spirits,

107:6.4 fact that the A. traverse space over the instantaneous

107:6.5 detecting the presence of A. in the uncharted regions

107:6.6 yet, while the A. utilize the material-gravity circuits,

107:6.6 they are not subject thereto as is material creation.

107:6.6 The A. are fragments of the ancestor of gravity,

107:6.6 they have segmentized on a level of existence which

107:6.7 A. have no relaxation from the time of their bestowal

107:6.7 And those whose subjects do not pass through the

107:6.7 TA. do not require energy intake; they are energy,

107:6.7 they are energy,energy of the highest and most divine

107:7.0 7. ADJUSTERS AND PERSONALITY

107:7.1 TA. are not personalities, but they are real entities;

107:7.1 they are truly and perfectly individualized, although

107:7.1 they are never,while indwelling mortals, personalized

107:7.1 TA. are not true personalities; they are true realities,

107:7.1 purest order known—they are the divine presence.

107:7.2 If TA. are not personalities having prerogatives of

107:7.2 how can they select mortal subjects and volunteer to

107:7.3 We have speculated that TA. must have volition on

107:7.3 They volunteer to indwell human beings, they lay

107:7.3 they adapt, modify, and substitute in accordance with

107:7.3 They have affection for mortals, they function in

107:7.3 they are waiting to act decisively in accordance with

107:7.3 they unquestionably exhibit conduct which betokens

107:7.4 Why, if TA. possess volition, are they subservient to

107:7.5 Except in the A. and other similar entities we do not

107:7.6 fragments of Deity are known as the divine gifts.

107:7.6 We recognize that the A. are divine in origin,

107:7.6 they constitute the probable proof and demonstration

108:0.0 MISSION AND MINISTRY OF ADJUSTERS

108:0.1 The mission of the TA. to the human races is to

108:0.1 the A. bring into existence a unique type of being,

108:1.1 When A. are dispatched for mortal service from

108:1.2 we firmly believe that all TA. are volunteers.

108:1.2 before ever they volunteer, they are in possession of

108:1.2 Paradise to the reserve corps of A. on Divinington

108:1.2 The A. thus volunteer to indwell minds of whose

108:1.7 select from this group of volunteering A. the one

108:1.7 (In the assignment and service of the A. the sex of

108:1.9 When once the A. are actually dispatched from

108:2.1 Though the A. volunteer for service as soon as the

108:2.1 they are not actually assigned until the human

108:2.1 A. reach their human subjects on Urantia, on average

108:2.2 The A. cannot invade the mortal mind until it has

108:2.3 the human mind set for the reception of A., but

108:2.3 the A. unfailingly come the instant the seventh

108:2.3 Therefore have the divine A. been universally

108:2.4 the A. cannot arbitrarily invade the mortal intellect

108:2.4 between the divine A. and their human subjects;

108:2.5 the A.’ bestowal appears to be determined by many

108:2.5 release of the A. who have volunteered to indwell

108:2.5 appear to be associated with the arrival of the A. in

108:2.6 but unknown relation between the ministry of A.

108:2.7 I have observed A. arrive in mortal minds upon the

108:2.10 mortals may be apparently in readiness to receive A.,

108:2.10 then we observe the immediate dispatch of the TA..

108:2.11 On worlds where the A. do not fuse with the souls

108:2.11 we observe A. sometimes bestowed in response to

108:2.11 As to why these A. can not or do not fuse with these

108:3.1 As far as we know, A. are organized as an

108:3.1 observation that there are numerous series of A.

108:3.2 A. are of complete record (outside of Divinington)

108:3.2 records do not disclose the full number of the TA.;

108:3.3 subjects are known by the numbers of their A.;

108:3.4 Though we have the records of TA. in Orvonton,

108:3.4 assigned to it as the planetary supervisor of A..

108:3.5 planetary examination, to the planetary chief of TA.,

108:3.5 the following acknowledgment to the chief of A.,

108:3.7 we believe that the A. are thoroughly organized,

108:3.7 We know that they come from Divinington to the

108:3.7 undoubtedly they return thereto upon the deaths of

108:3.9 We are aware of the presence of the A., who are

108:4.1 the A. are quite alone in their sphere of activity in

108:4.2 The A. are the will of God, and since the Supreme

108:4.2 inevitable that the actions of A. and the sovereignty

108:4.2 Father presence of the A. and Father sovereignty

108:4.3 TA. appear to come and go quite independent of any

108:4.3 they seem to function in accordance with universe

108:4.3 they function in the human mind in perfect synchrony

108:4.4 that is through the liaison of the A. of the spheres.

108:4.4 in a universe, the A. are never directly concerned.

108:4.4 The isolation of a planet in no way affects the A.

108:4.4 contacts with the supreme and the self-acting A.

108:4.5 I do not believe that A. are devoted solely to the

108:5.1 The A. accept a difficult assignment when they

108:5.1 they volunteer to indwell such composite beings as

108:5.1 they have assumed the task of existing in your minds,

108:5.1 they are indispensable to the Paradise ascension.

108:5.3 The A. never lose anything committed to their care;

108:5.3 never have we known these spirit helpers to default.

108:5.3 depart from the divine way, but A. never falter.

108:5.3 They are absolutely dependable, and this is true of all

108:5.5 Monitors are not thought helpers; they’re thought a..

108:6.5 These faithful custodians unfailingly duplicate every

108:6.5 they are slowly and surely re-creating you as you

108:5.7 to explain to you just what the A. do in your minds

108:5.8 The TA. would like to change your feelings of fear

108:5.8 but they cannot mechanically and arbitrarily do such

108:5.10 But TA. are not thus subjected to examination

108:5.10 TA. work in the manner of Paradise perfection;

108:6.1 condescension for the exalted and perfect A. to offer

108:6.2 the A. flock to such a world to indwell the minds

108:6.2 iA. are particularly tormented by those thoughts

108:6.3 the supernal bestowal of the TA. upon the humble

108:6.7 The A. are the eternal ancestors, the divine originals,

108:6.7 they are the unceasing urge that leads man to

109:0.0 RELATION OF A. TO UNIVERSE CREATURES

109:0.1 The TA. are the children of the universe career,

109:0.1 the virgin A. must gain experience while mortal

109:0.1 Today, the A. are, as it were, rehearsing the realities

109:1.0 1. DEVELOPMENT OF ADJUSTERS

109:1.1 plan for the training and development of virgin A.

109:1.1 an extensive system for retraining A. of indwelling

109:1.3 TA. must acquire experience; they must evolve from

109:1.4 A. pass through a definite developmental career in

109:1.4 they achieve a reality of attainment which is eternally

109:1.4 They progressively acquire Adjuster skill and ability

109:1.4 They are also equal partners of the human mind in

109:1.5 A. are in nature evolving outward and downward

109:2.0 2. SELF-ACTING ADJUSTERS

109:2.1 You have been informed of the classification of A.

109:2.1 certain functional classification—the self-acting A..

109:2.2 a type of world where A. are only loaned to mortal

109:2.8 Self-acting A. seem to possess a marked degree of

109:2.8 Such A. participate in numerous activities of the

109:2.9 more experienced types of A. can communicate with

109:2.9 But while self-acting A. do thus intercommunicate,

109:2.9 they do so only on the levels of their mutual work

109:2.9 they have been known to function in interplanetary

109:2.10 Supreme and self-acting A. can leave the body at will

109:2.10 In the original life plans they were provided for, but

109:2.10 but they are not indispensable to material existence.

109:2.10 that they rarely, even temporarily, leave their mortal

109:2.11 The superacting A. are those who have achieved the

109:3.0 3. RELATION OF A. TO MORTAL TYPES

109:3.1 as to whether or not they are liaison or fusion A..

109:3.1 Some A. are merely loaned for the temporal lifetimes

109:3.1 others are bestowed as personality candidates with

109:3.1 their labors are remarkably uniform, more so than are

109:3.2 Virgin A. are usually sent to such worlds during

109:3.2 The A. receive valuable training and acquire

109:3.3 On another type of world the A. are merely loaned to

109:3.3 The A. are here loaned to the mortal creatures for

109:3.3 The A. do not return after natural death;

109:3.5 the A. are able to gain far more actual contact with

109:3.6 virgin A. are seldom assigned to persons who have

109:3.6 practically all A. indwelling intelligent men and

109:3.7 were those who exhibited undoubted capacity for A.

109:4.0 4. ADJUSTERS AND HUMAN PERSONALITY

109:4.1 between human beings are greatly helped by the A..

109:4.1 spiritual communion with their fellows until the TA.

109:4.1 speech, they are on the highroad to receiving A..

109:4.2 A. are not personality; they are prepersonal beings.

109:4.2 But they do hail from the source of personality,

109:4.2 and their presence does augment the qualitative

109:4.3 the superiority and previous experience of their iA..

109:4.4 The iA. have in no small measure co-operated with

109:4.4 If the A. indwelling the minds of the inhabitants of

109:4.6 In a sense the A. may be fostering a certain degree of

109:4.6 they are seldom given two indwelling experiences on

109:5.1 Supreme and self-acting A. are able to contribute

109:5.3 the plans and interrupting the work of the A..

109:5.5 local universe and eventually to the Father of A. on

109:6.1 A. never fail; nothing worth surviving is ever lost;

109:6.3 When A. of long universe experience volunteer to

109:6.3 they full well know that personality attainment can

109:6.4 The activities of A. in your local universe are

110:0.0 RELATION OF A. TO INDIVIDUAL MORTALS

110:1.1 A. should not be thought of as living in the material

110:1.1 They are not organic parts of the physical creatures

110:1.2 the unselfish and superb work of the A. living within

110:1.2 The A. are loving leaders, your safe and sure guides

110:1.2 they are the patient teachers who so constantly urge

110:1.2 They are the careful custodians of the sublime values

110:1.2 I wish you could love them more, co-operate with

110:1.3 they are deeply interested in your temporal welfare

110:1.3 They are delighted to contribute to your health,

110:1.3 They are not indifferent to your success in all matters

110:1.4 A. are interested in, and concerned with, your daily

110:2.0 2. ADJUSTERS AND HUMAN WILL

110:2.1 When TA. indwell human minds, they bring with

110:2.1 liberty to reject any part or all of the TA.’ program

110:2.1 The A. respect your sovereignty of personality;

110:2.3 Neither angels nor A. are devoted to influencing

110:2.3 The A. are dedicated to improving, modifying,

110:2.3 they are devoted to the work of building up spiritual

110:2.4 A. work in the spheres of the higher levels of the

110:2.4 they are unceasingly seeking to produce morontia

110:3.1 A are playing the sacred and superb game of the ages

110:3.1 they are engaged in one of the supreme adventures

110:3.1 And how happy they are when your co-operation

110:3.1 your co-operation permits them to lend assistance in

110:3.1 as they continue to prosecute their larger tasks of

110:3.2 TA. succeed or apparently fail in their terrestrial

110:3.3 A. never fail; they are of the divine essence,

110:3.3 and they always emerge triumphant in each of their

110:3.4 working agreement between you and your A..

110:4.1 A. are able to receive the continuous stream of

110:4.1 they are in full touch with the spirit intelligence and

110:4.1 they are unable to transmit very much of this wealth

110:4.4 level of consciousness to the custody of the A..

110:4.4 they will give good account of their stewardship,

110:4.4 they will bring forth those meanings and values

110:4.4 They will resurrect every worthy treasure of the

110:4.5 your A. find it next to impossible to communicate

110:4.5 imperfect, and garbled communications of the TA.

110:4.6 beings who could function safely with self-acting A..

110:5.2 present adequate proof of the failure of the A. to

110:5.2 The A. simply cannot, in a single lifetime, arbitrarily

110:5.2 When they do, as they sometimes have, such souls

110:5.4 While their mortal hosts are asleep, the A. try to

110:5.4 of the spiritual concepts presented by the A..

110:5.5 The A. do work during sleep, but your ordinary

110:5.5 hazardous to attempt the differentiation of the A.’

110:5.6 indirectly, you do communicate with your A..

110:5.7 He holds one of the highly experienced A. of his

110:6.5 The A. are always near you and of you, but rarely

110:6.5 but rarely can they speak directly, as another being,

110:6.22 The great days in the individual careers of A. are:

110:7.3 Most A. who have translated their subjects from

110:7.3 Remember, A. gain valuable indwelling experience

110:7.3 it does not follow that A. only gain experience for

110:7.4 Subsequent to fusion the A. share your destiny

110:7.6 difficulty experienced in contacting with your A.

110:7.6 to the point of favorable liaison with the divine A..

110:7.7 A. rejoice to make contact with the mortal mind;

110:7.7 they must be patient through the long years of silent

110:7.7 they are unable to break through animal resistance

110:7.7 The higher the TA. ascend in the scale of service,

110:7.7 But never can they greet you, in the flesh, with the

110:7.7 the same affection they will when you discern them

111:1.1 Though the work of A. is spiritual in nature, they

111:1.1 they must, perforce, do all their work upon an

111:1.8 The A. manipulate but never dominate man’s against

111:1.8 his will; to the A. the human will is supreme.

111:1.8 And they so regard and respect it while they strive

111:1.9 and on beyond, even to the Paradise Father of A..

112:4.0 4. ADJUSTERS AFTER DEATH

112:6.8 mortals who ascend without A. are dependent on the

112:7.15 this is the goal of destiny for all TA. who become

112:7.18 the Supreme, these personalized and humanized A.,

113:1.5 who enjoy more or less contact with their iA.;

113:1.8 to the ever-present and increasingly efficient TA.,

113:2.3 Like the A., the seraphim attend these beings for a

113:4.5 apparently no communication between the A. and

113:4.5 most active at those times when the A. are least

113:5.1 neither do angels directly contact with the A..

113:6.8 The A. of such nonsurvivors do not return, and

113:6.8 the seraphim respond, but the A. make no answer.

113:7.4 the decrees of your eternal union with the TA..

114:7.2 All reservists have self-conscious A., and most of

114:7.9 to attain varying degrees of contact with the TA.

114:7.9 thus have various degrees of contact with their A.

114:7.10 successor is made by a liaison of the two TA..

114:7.10 The A. undoubtedly function in many other ways

115:4.4 But the TA. indwelling mortal man are one of the

116:3.4 man these divine fragments of God are the TA..

116:3.4 The A. are absolute foundations, and upon

117:3.8 probably best revealed in the ministry of the TA.

117:3.9 The presence of the TA. in mortal man reveals the

117:5.11 for, as the A. experience, they are like the Supreme,

117:6.3 Even TA. are related to him; in original nature and

117:6.3 in original nature and divinity they are like the Father

117:6.3 but when they experience the transactions of time in

117:6.3 they become like the Supreme.

117:6.18 We suspect that what the A. will reveal to future

117:7.6 human beings who are indwelt by TA. that are

120:2.6 presence of our Father, the TA. of the realms.

121:6.5 glimpsed the reality and presence of the TA. more

123:2.1 since that day, have likewise received these TA. to

136:5.4 the fact that A. are nontime beings when once they

194:2.13 1. The bestowed spirit of the Father—the TA..

196:3.17 because of the presence and influence of the iTA..

adjusters

108:5.5 Monitors are not thought helpers; they’re thought a..

Adjusters, Personalizedsee Adjuster, Personalized

16:3.2 who presides over the College of P. on Divinington.

30:1.65 1. Personalized A..

30:2.53 7. Personalized A..

31:2.2 they are modified and personalized A., but no one

40:0.8 7. Personalized A..

40:0.9 the P. of the Father, presents a glorious recital of the

40:4.0 4. PERSONALIZED ADJUSTERS

40:4.1 these efficient A. are personalized by the Father.

40:4.2 P. are beings of a unique and unfathomable order.

40:4.2 they have experientialized by participation in the

40:4.2 personality bestowed upon these experienced A.

40:4.2 these P. are classified as ascending Sons of God,

107:2.8 7. Personalized A., those who have served with the

107:2.8 We have reasons for believing that such A. are

107:3.7 to see any resident beings except such as the P.,

107:3.9 The unique P. no doubt constitute the personnel of

107:3.10 The P. are permanently domiciled on Divinington;

107:3.10 They go out from that abode only by the will of the

107:3.10 Very few are found in the domains of the local

107:4.4 Nonpersonalized Adjusters are visible only to P..

107:4.6 all who have attained the Father, the P. are visible.

108:1.8 in formation secured by contact with many P.

108:3.8 (aside from P.) who are uniformly conscious of the

109:1.2 I have been told by P. that every time a Monitor-

109:7.0 7. DESTINY OF PERSONALIZED ADJUSTERS

109:7.1 These P. are at home on Divinington, where they

109:7.1 they instruct and direct their prepersonal associates.

109:7.2 P. are the untrammeled, unassigned, and sovereign

109:7.2 They combine the Creator and creature experience—

109:7.2 They are conjoint time and eternity beings.

109:7.2 They associate the prepersonal and the personal in

109:7.3 P. are the all-wise and powerful executives of the

109:7.3 They are the personal agents of the full ministry of

109:7.3 They are the personal ministers of the extraordinary,

109:7.4 They are the exclusive beings of the universes who

109:7.4 they are omnipersonal—they are before personality,

109:7.4 they are personality, and they are after personality.

109:7.4 They minister the personality of the Father as in the

109:7.5 they are thus both destined to the future eternal

109:7.6 Seldom are the P. seen at large in the universes.

109:7.6 Occasionally they consult with the Ancients of Days,

109:7.6 sometimes the P. of the sevenfold Creator Sons

109:7.7 But he did not choose the three P. who appeared in

109:7.7 for they did not so manifest their divine presence at

109:7.7 service or designate duties for these volunteer P..

109:7.8 P. perform a wide range of services for numerous

109:7.8 These extraordinary human divinities are among the

109:7.8 no one dares to predict what their future missions

110:2.1 and foreordained by themselves and the P. of

112:4.9 5. Be assigned to the messenger service of the P..

112:4.13 is embraced by the P. of the superuniverse and

adjusters

108:5.5 Monitors are not thought helpers; they’re thought a..

adjusting

43:5.9 the Vorondadek Son intrusted with the duty of a. all

44:8.5 the necessity of a. to that absonite differential of

54:1.10 combat as a technique of a. racial misunderstandings

71:0.1 Even statecraft is the accumulated technique for a.

72:5.3 Violence has been outlawed as a procedure in a.

81:6.22 sound techniques for successfully a. to the transition

110:2.3 Adjusters dedicated to improving, modifying, a.,

123:3.9 This year Jesus made great progress in a. his

125:6.12 Jesus was an artist in a. his dedication to duty to his

127:6.12 Jesus is acquiring the art of a. his aspirations to the

132:3.3 dogmatize truth because man is mentally lazy in a. to

136:3.2 Jesus entered upon the forty days of a. himself to the

141:3.3 Andrew was much occupied with the task of a. the

144:5.16 Your a. and controlling spirit give to live and dwell

160:1.11 better methods of a. oneself to the ever-changing

160:4.15 And it is in this business of facing failure and a. to

178:1.7 to be expert in a. trifling misunderstandings.

adjustive

65:6.7 mind becomes increasingly a., creative, co-ordinative

91:2.2 prayer and magic arose as a result of man’s a.

adjustmentsee adjustment of; adjustment to

2:4.5 Divine mercy represents a fairness technique of a.

2:7.3 their application to, and a. for, every universe,

11:5.6 but it must have something to do with reciprocal a.

29:4.20 enabled to effect unbelievable changes in power a.

47:10.5 mortals experience the a. sleep and the resurrection

48:2.22 Such an a in the mechanism of personality is effected

48:5.6 schools of administration, and schools of social a..

49:2.26 physiologic differentiation, and electrochemical a..

49:5.10 the normal a. group, the radical a. group, and the

49:5.11 the nonbreathers typify the radical or extreme a.,

54:6.10 explain these profound problems of universe a..

57:8.2 as this epoch of crustal cooling and a. progressed.

57:8.21 Pacific Ocean engaged in a compensatory sinking a..

58:6.6 fossils of marine life reveals the early a. struggles of

58:6.6 Plants and animals never cease to make these a.

59:1.7 sinking of the land principally due to crustal a.,

60:4.2 fold, and rise upward to afford compensatory a. for

61:1.8 5. Apply superior intelligence to environmental a.

65:6.2 of ever-increasing perfection of environmental a.,

65:6.7 supernatural endowment, but it is a superphysical a..

69:9.1 communism was a simple and practical automatic a..

70:0.1 industry demanded law, order, and social a.;

71:2.8 but rather comparative and advancing practical a..

71:8.8 proper a. between local and national governments.

72:5.2 slavery since this a. was effected gradually by the

81:6.30 a. for all problems resulting from the rapid growth of

81:6.40 But always should these adventures in cultural a.

81:6.40 Time is essential to all types of human a.—physical

83:7.4 While these upheavals of a. appear among the

83:7.7 of self-control or failure of normal personality a.,

87:6.1 some compensating a. for evening the odds in the

91:9.3 honestly exhausted human capacity for human a..

94:4.8 flexible a. from the high and semimonotheistic

99:5.1 Religion is first an inner or personal a., and then it

99:5.1 it becomes a matter of social service or group a..

108:5.5 by a. and spiritualization, a new mind for the new

111:1.8 they strive to achieve the spiritual goals of thought a.

126:0.1 early confusions and a. problems of adolescence,

131:9.4 The superior man is given to self-a., and he is free

156:5.18 portion of all who suffer from lack of emotional a.,

188:3.8 Adjuster, and later, by his own perfect a. between

adjustment of

0:11.11 the Universal Absolute signifies the a. of differential

3:4.2 creation of every new universe calls for a new a. of

21:5.9 and evolutionary a. of the inhabited planets.

25:3.7 provision for the fair a. of these honest differences

28:5.13 ideal of the best a. of these perplexing problems.

29:4.14 The physical controllers are chiefly occupied in the a.

32:3.4 an all-wise compensation in the regulation and a.

43:5.12 head of the emergency tribunal devoted to the a. of

46:2.4 By a. of physical mechanisms the material beings of

49:5.10 from the standpoint of the a. of creature life to the

57:8.4 emerged from the world ocean in compensatory a. of

70:1.1 ruinous reversion to the early methods of violent a.

72:5.3 for the a. of industrial misunderstandings and for the

84:5.9 weaker makes disproportionate gains in every a. of

99:5.1 knowing man as a brother—entails the a. of the self

109:5.4 The great problem of life is the a. of the ancestral

141:3.3 neither would he give advice about the proper a. of

149:4.3 consistency—proportionate a. of life problems.

160:3.3 the attainment of maturity is the co-operative a. of

196:0.10 a technique for the a. of difficulties, and the mighty

adjustment to

26:11.1 to the problems of a. to the many groups of beings

43:8.7 3. Achieve simultaneous a. to fellow morontians and

43:8.8 intellectual harmony with, and make vocational a. to,

49:2.14 This type represents a radical or extreme a. to the

49:5.2 1. A. to planetary environment.

49:5.10 1. A. to planetary environment.

49:5.10 from the standpoint of the a. of creature life to the

68:5.1 the sum of man’s a. to the life demands equals his

82:0.1 Marriage is man’s reactional a. to such bisexuality,

84:7.30 growth through the compulsion of necessitous a. to

87:5.2 supernatural beings, self-a. to spirit environment.

87:5.2 Religion represents man’s a. to his illusions of the

92:1.3 Religion is society’s a., in any age, to that which is

99:0.3 a. to extensive and continuing social reconstruction.

139:12.5 fall victim to the peaceful deception of pleasant a. to

147:4.8 your personal problems of a. to your life situations.

160:4.14 wisdom comes only from the experiences of a. to

196:3.1 True religion unifies the personality for effective a.

adjustments

1:3.7 The technique of survival is embraced in those a. of

4:1.9 in a complex reality situation involving supreme a.

5:5.1 the social surroundings necessitate ethical a.;

15:8.7 with resultant tidal or collisional a. which quickly

17:0.11 regulations, a., and administrative decisions—

18:6.2 on Paradise as the Supreme Council of Universe A..

39:1.11 to help pilgrims in making those kaleidoscopic a. in

43:5.11 Vorondadek assigned to harmonize the bestowal a.

45:6.3 except in the mortal sex life and its attendant a..

49:5.11 Normal a. to planetary conditions follow the

52:6.2 personal transformations and planetary a.:

55:4.3 is merely the first of the successive administrative a.

58:6.8 cycles of a. and readjustments, all living organisms

59:6.4 170,000,000 years ago great a. were taking place

65:6.5 The continuation of such biologic a. is illustrated by

65:6.6 many seemingly mysterious a. of living organisms

70:2.2 defense creates many new and advanced social a..

70:9.13 no more than the rules of the game—recognized a. of

71:5.4 should be countenanced if such a. entail even the

81:6.40 Only moral and spiritual a. can be made on the

81:6.41 and error; society is what survived the selective a.

82:0.1 resulting from such evolutionary and adaptative a..

84:2.7 the most radical and complete right-about-face a.

84:5.4 mores change so as to provide for those social a.

87:5.2 Industrial and military organizations were a. to

92:7.2 expressions of old beliefs, new adaptations and a..

99:1.1 economic a. and social changes are imperative if

99:1.1 become reconciled to a procession of changes, a.,

99:1.2 changing conditions and never-ending economic a..

105:5.1 to the repercussional a. of the functional triunities.

110:2.1 and to make such spiritual a. as you may willingly

114:7.9 just such a fortuitous combination of cosmic a.

124:4.9 the responsibility of making the necessary daily a.

125:2.10 By the end of the week Jesus had made many a.;

140:5.3 in making numerous environmental social a..

196:1.2 believers will not hesitate to make such a. of faith

adjusts

3:2.5 God a. with the mind of imperfection—with mortals

6:4.6 The indwelling Father fragment a. the human mind

adjutant or adjutant mind spirit(s) or adjutant spirit(s)

   see also adjutants

9:4.4 as descent is made from the infinite to the a. levels of

15:9.14 the diversely functioning presence of the ams..

16:4.10 2. The life activations of the ams. bestowed upon the

17:0.9 7. The Adjutant Mind-Spirits

17:7.0 7. THE ADJUTANT MIND-SPIRITS

17:7.1 These a. spirits are the sevenfold mind bestowal of a

17:7.1 narration of the nature and functioning of the am-s.

30:1.62 6. The Sevenfold A. Mind-Spirits.

30:2.21 7. A. Mind-Spirits.

34:4.4 activities but diverse functioning of the seven ams..

34:4.9 evolutionary life are endowed with the as. types of

34:4.10 The ams. are the creation of the Divine Minister of

34:4.10 The ms. are similar in character but diverse in power,

34:4.10 all partake alike of the nature of the Universe Spirit,

34:4.11 four and twenty sentinels about these seven am-s..

34:4.12 a. of intuition, the spirit of “quick understanding.”

36:2.10 the seven central emplacements of the ams. are

36:2.18 Mind is an endowment of the seven ams.

36:5.0 5. THE SEVEN ADJUTANT MIND-SPIRITS

36:5.1 It is the presence of the seven ams. on the primitive

36:5.2 The seven ams. are called by names which are the

36:5.2 These ms send forth their influence into the inhabited

36:5.3 central lodgments of the as. on the Life Carrier

36:5.3 But with regard to the sixth and seventh as.

36:5.3 The quantitative activity of the a. of worship and

36:5.3 a. of wisdom is registered in the immediate presence

36:5.4 The seven ams. always accompany the Life Carriers

36:5.4 they should not be regarded as entities;

36:5.4 they are more like circuits.

36:5.4 The spirits of the sa. Do not function as personalities

36:5.4 they are in fact a level of consciousness of the Divine

36:5.4 they are subordinate to the action and presence of

36:5.5 for words adequately to designate these seven ams..

36:5.5 They are ministers of the lower levels of experiential

36:5.13 The ams. experientially grow, but they never

36:5.13 but they never become personal.

36:5.13 They evolve in function, and the function of the first

36:5.14 These ma. of a local universe Mother Spirit are

36:5.15 worship Deity, is the exclusive domain of the as..

36:5.16 The ams. are in no manner related to the diverse

36:5.16 they are functionally antecedent to the appearance

36:6.3 Mother Spirit, functioning through the seven ams.,

38:9.6 The seven ams. make no contact with them;

38:9.7 of response to the joint ministry of the last two as.

41:2.6 ams. are concerned with the prespiritual functions

42:10.4 2. A.-spirit minds.

42:10.4 Mother Spirit functioning through her seven ams.

42:12.11 the ministry of the ams. evolve a suitable physical

46:7.5 They are only reactive to the first five of the ams.;

46:7.5 But the five-a. mind equivalates to a totality or sixth

55:6.4 stages of development the ams. are still functioning.

56:2.3 from the primitive ministry of the as. up to the

56:3.3 Spirit of Truth, together with ministry of the ams.,

58:6.7 the endowment of mind is a bestowal of the ams. in

62:6.2 our observation of the functioning of the seven ams.

62:6.2 these tireless mind ministers had ever registered their

62:6.6 and new order of mobilization of the seven ams..

62:7.6 assisted only by the seven ams. and the Master

63:3.3 was due to the enhanced mind ministry of the as..

65:0.4 2. The mind ministry of the as.—impinging on spirit

65:0.6 The ams. activate and regulate the adaptive or

65:3.5 by the phenomenon of the third phase of a. spirit

65:6.7 mind ministries of the seven as. become operative,

65:6.10 are dependent on the mind ministry of the seven as.

65:7.1 The seven ams. are the versatile mind ministers to

65:7.3 The seven as. are more circuitlike than entitylike,

65:7.3 they are encircuited with other a. functionings

65:7.4 on an average evolutionary world the seven as. are

65:7.5 The seven as. do not make contact with the purely

65:7.6 marks the beginning of the functioning of the as.,

65:7.6 they function from the lowliest minds of primitive

65:7.6 They are the source and pattern for the otherwise

65:7.6 Long must these faithful and always dependable

65:7.7 accompanies the action of the seventh and last a.,

84:1.6 mother love is the inherent endowment of the am-s.

85:2.6 but the earliest mind-a.-activated types of worship

85:7.1 in these same primitive minds the sixth as.,

85:7.3 When the seventh as., the spirit of wisdom, achieves

92:0.2 1. The a. of worship—the appearance in animal

92:0.3 The a. of wisdom—the manifestation in a worshipful

101:5.10 the local universe mind a. charged with the creation

103:0.1 sponsored by the ministry of the a. of worship

103:0.1 and are censored by the a. of wisdom.

103:9.8 Science is founded on the inherent (a. spirit)

108:2.1 is automatically indicated in the seventh mind-a.

108:2.2 duly prepared by the indwelling ministry of the ams.

108:2.3 Adjusters come the instant the seventh ams. begins

108:4.3 with all other spirit ministries, including ams.,

110:6.13 This signifies the united function of the seven ams.

110:6.20 increased and unified action of the seven ams. in the

110:6.20 From the third circle onward the a. influence

110:6.21 the termination of the conjoint ministry of the ams.

111:1.2 evolved up through the ministry of the seven ams.

111:2.10 a soul, the joint offspring of an a. mind dominated by

112:3.3 When the vital circuits of higher a. ministry are

112:6.6 local universe career comparable to the seven ams.

112:6.7 a. mind needs only the associated material-energy

112:6.7 from the decisions of its former associated a. mind,

112:6.9 under the tutelage of the seven am-s. unified under

112:6.9 the endowment of morontia mind upon a. mind

112:6.10 he leaves the a. ministry behind and becomes solely

113:3.2 the domains of the physical controllers and the ams.

117:5.7 resides in the rhythmic pulsations of the ams.

117:5.7 human self is everlastingly divorced from the a.

117:5.10 The mind-experience accumulations of the ams.,

118:7.7 first as physical controllers, and then as ams..

180:5.3 of the universe endowment of the a. of wisdom.

194:2.12 are subject to the progressive contact of the ams. of

194:2.18 the Mother Spirit—the ams. of the local universe.

Adjutant-spirit

42:10.4 2. A. minds. This is the ministry of a local universe

adjutants

9:5.3 to human and subhuman intellect through the a. of

17:0.10 even to the lowly service of the a. bestowed upon

26:5.5 you will be taken before the twelve a. of the

30:1.59 3. The Twelvefold A. of the Havona Circuits.

34:4.10 The seven a. have been given the following names:

34:5.2 the Spirit is largely effected through the seven a.,

34:5.3 develops reception capacity for the a. of worship

34:5.3 This ministry of the sixth and seventh a. indicates

36:2.18 life patterns are variously responsive to these a. and

36:5.1 These a. represent that function of the mind ministry

36:5.1 The a. are the children of the Universe Mother Spirit

36:5.3 quality of the mind function of the a. on any world

36:5.3 indicators of living mind function for the five a..

36:5.4 The spirits of the seven universe a. do not function

36:5.6 the only one of the a. to function so largely in the

36:5.12 This is the highest of the a., the spirit co-ordinator

36:5.13 This animal relationship makes the a. more effective

36:5.14 These mind-a. of a local universe Mother Spirit are

36:5.16 The a. afford the Universe Mother Spirit a varied

36:5.16 they do not repercuss in the Supreme Being when

42:10.4 as subhuman (animal) intellect in the first five a.;

42:10.4 as human (moral) intellect in the seven a.;

42:10.4 superhuman (midwayer) intellect in the last two a..

62:6.4 observed the augmented service of the first five a..

65:0.6 as the spirit a. thus manipulate mind potentials, so do

65:0.7 the spirit a. that conditions the course of organic

65:7.2 very much, depends on the work of these seven a..

65:7.3 lower a. experienced far more difficulty in contacting

65:7.4 With but a single exception, the a. experienced the

65:7.7 The a. function exclusively in the evolution of

85:7.0 7. THE A. OF WORSHIP AND WISDOM

86:0.1 directive influence of the sixth and seventh mind-a.

108:2.2 it requires the co-ordinate function of all seven a. to

108:2.3 the co-ordination of the associated six a. of prior

113:4.4 originates in the spirit promptings of the mind a.,

117:5.7 While these a. never seem to transmit experience

117:5.7 (At least this is true of the a. of worship and wisdom

administer

7:6.4 These Sons are able to a. only that which they

14:4.20 beings of grace and glory, who a. the details of the

14:6.19 —to a. a universe as associate-Creator offspring,

15:2.6 Recents of Days, a. the affairs of the minor sector.

15:10.1 who sit upon seats of Paradise authority and a. the

18:4.7 The Perfections of Days, in person, a. the group

20:8.3 The Teacher Sons compose the faculties who a. all

21:4.6 earned the right to rule a universe and a. its worlds.

22:5.6 The Trinitized Custodians a. group affairs and

31:0.8 minister and a. the worlds settled in light and life,

31:10.13 to a. these outer universes in an effort to compensate

31:10.14 now come down to a. the evolutionary universes

55:9.2 univitatia continue to a. the constellation morontia

68:6.11 no more should be produced than are required to a.

70:9.17 but society can promise to a. the varying rights of

90:4.3 diagnosing shaman, while a man would a. treatment.

104:2.5 Neither do the Gods, as persons, a. justice.

120:0.3 would become qualified to rule his universe and a. its

129:3.9 divine Father ere he ever came to organize and a.

132:5.1 I would a. material wealth as a wise and effective

132:5.13 then proceed to a. each portion in accordance with

149:0.2 decided that James Zebedee should a. the charge.

149:0.3 enter the kingdom, the apostles would a. baptism.

178:1.2 a. discipline upon unruly and unworthy members.

administeredsee administered by

12:1.16 as it exists and is a., we regard the master universe

15:2.9 The superuniverses are ruled and a. indirectly and

15:14.9 but your sphere is just as precisely a. and just as

17:0.12 local universe is a. as a part of our superuniverse by

17:6.5 the creatorship charge is a. to a Michael Son by

30:4.27 on no more class or group instruction will be a..

31:1.3 companies, but the finality oath is a. individually.

38:8.6 The oath of personality transformation is a.;

42:11.2 in toto is mind planned, mind made, and mind a..

43:2.1 each constellation being a. according to its own

45:7.3 universe is organized and a. on the representative

46:0.1 stormy experiences, but it is at present being a.

55:3.7 natural resources were a. as community property.

67:6.5 thus was Urantia governed and a. until the arrival of

67:6.5 council of planetary receivers which for so long a.

70:10.5 It was very early believed that ghosts a. justice

70:10.5 When poison was a., if the accused vomited, he was

71:8.1 The universe is a. in accordance with such a plan

72:3.5 All sex instruction is a. in the home by parents or

72:6.9 These government funds have long been honestly a..

72:8.5 with the educational system and are a. under fifteen

80:5.6 a the rites of initiation to the “happy hunting grounds

108:3.1 and are apparently a. directly from Divinington.

114:5.4 somewhat personally a. planetary government is

119:2.5 this strange and unknown temporary ruler a. the

123:4.4 doves as a special charity fund, which Jesus a. after

135:1.2 John took the same life vows that had been a. to his

136:3.6 with the prebestowal charge a. on Salvington.

158:7.8 hear such swift words of rebuke as were a. to Peter

159:1.6 Discipline must be maintained, justice must be a.,

165:4.8 the Jewish laws of inheritance will be justly a. if

179:4.8 Warning, even when a. in the most tactful manner

administered by

15:2.9 The billion worlds of Havona are directly a. by the

15:8.2 The physical-energy circuits a. by the power

15:13.1 These major sectors are a. by three Perfections of

21:2.10 No two are a. or inhabited by dual-origin native

23:4.4 going to be more nearly a. by Trinity-origin beings

31:8.4 the Trinity oath of eternity is a. by the chief of

33:5.4 are a. exclusively by personalities native to the local

35:6.5 your own constellation, is at present a. by twelve

37:2.10 tributary satellites are a. by ascendant Evening Stars.

37:6.1 The Nebadon educational system is jointly a. by the

43:0.4 All these architectural worlds are fully a. by the

45:3.1 But at the present time the system of Satania is a.

46:1.3 and expertly a. by the Master Physical Controllers.

55:4.4 A world in this initial settled stage is being a. by

56:7.9 a. by God the Supreme with or without collaboration

67:6.5 The affairs of Urantia were a. by a council of

70:10.11 penalty to be decreed and a. by the family wronged.

72:6.8 old-age pensions are a. by the federal government

112:7.18 A gigantic creation to be a. by the children of the

133:1.2 had better rest upon the group or be a. by chosen

134:6.8 international affairs will be a. by global government.

136:3.3 instructions a. by his elder brother, Immanuel, ere administering

17:6.5 a. to the Spirit consort the charge of eternal fidelity

21:5.6 the a. of that which has already been designed and

22:6.2 the superuniverse rulers in understanding and in a.

37:9.12 residential citizens on Uversa are at present a. the

37:10.6 personalities who throng the universes of space a.

39:1.3 who are at such times devoted to organizing and a.

45:5.5 a. practically all routine affairs with the assistance of

50:1.4 do princes fail in their missions of organizing and a.

133:1.3 this problem of manifesting mercy and a. justice.

136:7.3 was an outrage to his material order of a. the world;

administers

16:3.7 he a. the affairs of this segment much as would the

administration or planetary administration or universe

          administration

4:1.7 profound co-ordination in the routine affairs of ua.

5:1.8 the ways and means of divine a. are all interlocked

6:4.1 adequate for the spiritual control and effective a.

6:4.2 In the eternal economy of ua., wasteful repetition of

6:8.2 personalities functioning in definite domains of ua.

6:8.3 but in the a. of the universes they are so intertwined

7:2.0 2. THE A. OF THE ETERNAL SON

7:2.4 The a. of the Eternal Son in the superuniverses,

7:4.6 Not only in creation but in a., the Infinite Spirit

7:6.4 Absolute a. is inherent in priority of existence and

7:7.5 widespread activities of the far-flung spiritual a. of

8:6.6 In the a. of universes the Father, Son, and Spirit are

10:5.1 regarded as having functions, such as justice a.,

10:5.2 capacities for universal revelation, action, and a..

10:6.1 The a. of spiritual law inheres in the Second Source

10:6.2 No one of the Deities fosters the a. of justice, mercy,

10:8.8 universes and their spiritual a. continue to expand.

11:1.1 Paradise serves many purposes in the a. of the realms

12:0.1 their physical organization and marvelous a.;

12:1.1 The laws of physical organization and a. prove

12:2.5 This distant domain is beyond the a. and

12:6.2 God is absolute in the spiritual a. of the cosmos in

12:6.12 4. The Architects of the Master Universe in a. prior

13:4.1 of unrevealed beings concerned with the effective a.

13:4.6 There is literally no phase of the sub-Paradise a. of

14:3.3 The a. of Havona is not automatic, but it is perfect

14:6.19 Infinite Spirit opportunity to participate in ua. with

14:6.19 Creator offspring, thereby preparing for the joint a.

15:0.2 The present scheme of a. has existed from near

15:8.8 As we pass beyond the borders of the personal a.

15:10.11 Univ. Censors are attached to each superuniverse a..

15:10.22 these marvelous centers of superuniverse a., control,

15:10.22 mingled in effective service, wise a., loving ministry,

15:13.2 are not immediately concerned with the spiritual a.

15:13.4 Their a is concerned mainly with the physical control

15:13.4 routine co-ordination of the a. of the local universes.

15:14.7 the organization and a. of the universe of universes.

16:0.1 is basically fundamental in its organization and a..

16:3.20 His a. of Orvonton discloses marvelous symmetry of

17:0.1 of the seven-segmented a. of the grand universe.

17:0.10 and the a. and supervision of the local universes,

17:0.12 The Master Spirits do not personally contact ua.

17:1.5 devoted to the efficient a. of a single superuniverse

17:2.3 not otherwise involved in the a. of universe affairs.

17:6.4 training of a Michael Son in the organization and a.

17:6.4 complemental Michael in universe creation and a..

17:6.5 certain joint powers of a. by the Master Spirit of

18:3.3 but the Ancients of Days dictate the a. of these

18:3.5 but in the higher spheres of their a. they act jointly.

18:4.4 dispatched to assist in the a. of the superuniverse

18:5.2 In the a. of the minor sectors they utilize large

19:2.2 are wholly occupied with the a. of the superuniverse

19:4.2 being attached to the pa. of the resident Eternal of

19:4.9 They act on any level of ua. or adjudication that

19:5.3 discernible place in the present economy or a. of

20:2.8 becoming participants in the a. of universe affairs.

20:4.3 supreme Divinington council of direction for the a.

20:7.3 Daynals are not so much concerned with ua. as with

21:1.3 For example: The trend of a. in the universe of

21:3.3 all Paradise personalities attached to the local ua..

21:3.14 If ever the authority or a. of a Creator Son is

21:5.6 This is the first step, the beginning, of a settled a. in

22:2.2 associated with the Ancients of Days in the a. of the

22:10.3 be of untold service to those intrusted with the a. of

23:1.10 the great timesavers for those concerned in the a. of

23:3.4 the whole economy of universal a would be deprived

23:3.8 these beings in the light of my experience in ua.,

23:3.9 As the universes grow, the expanded work of a.

23:4.5 occurrences in ua., unmistakably indicates that the

24:1.1 all relative spirit circuits concerned in the a. of the

24:5.4 their activities are distinct from the a. of the Ancients

25:3.5 accordance with the higher laws of the system a..

25:3.9 the co-ordination and a. of the one constellations.

25:6.5 the new and modified a. of the full personalization of

28:2.1 on Uversa, nor are omniaphim attached to our a..

29:1.3 but collectively in the a. of the central creation.

29:1.4 The physical creation is fundamentally uniform in a..

29:3.2 Ancients of Days or of the ua. of the Creator Sons.

29:3.3 They are not germane to the a. of the Sons of God,

30:2.130 are also closely related to the organization and a. of

30:4.24 study is the mastery of local and superuniverse a..

31:3.3 and to assist in the a. of superuniverse affairs—

31:3.7 and efficient, as well as merciful and patient, a. of

31:3.8 in universe understanding and superuniverse a.;

31:7.4 trinitize many of their assistants in the work of ua.

31:10.16 uninhabited and seem to be devoid of creature a..

32:2.1 since has been painstakingly devoted to their a..

32:2.3 of the projected local systems of pa. and control,

32:4.3 As regards the policies, conduct, and a. of a local

32:4.6 co-ordinated with the a. of systems, constellations,

33:0.0 ADMINISTRATION OF THE LOCAL UNIVERSE

33:0.1 Father functions in a local ua. through the person

33:1.2 all divine beings who are capable of direct a. of

33:1.5 in the a. of the affairs of the universe of Nebadon.

33:3.2 the associate of Michael in the control and a. of

33:3.4 and being everlastingly indispensable to the a. of

33:4.5 the arbiter of all executive appeals respecting your a.

33:5.1 The a. of Trinity-origin personalities ends with the

33:5.4 are more closely related to the superuniverse a. than

33:6.0 6. GENERAL ADMINISTRATION

33:7.4 1. The a. of the local universe is concerned with

33:8.6 While we speak of ua. in terms of “courts” and

34:0.2 thus are they co-ordinate and associate in the a. of a

35:2.2 own machinery for their group and home-planet a.,

35:2.3 the regular agencies concerned with the routine a.

35:3.20 The schools of ua. and spiritual wisdom are located

35:3.22 The highest course of training in ua. is given by

35:6.1 At each change of a. the senior associate becomes

35:6.2 the unification of the a. of the entire local universe.

35:9.5 they present the one place in all ua. where personal

35:9.10 custodial duties and to departments of physical a..

35:10.5 have established wonderful records of service, a.,

36:1.2 But in all phases of their divisional a. Life Carriers

36:1.4 assist in the further a. and development of the world

37:2.10 forty-two tributary satellites are assigned to the a. of

37:3.2 not in any manner concerned with the routine a. of

37:3.4 a divisional headquarters for the ua. and direction of

37:5.11 stabilization and diversification of the local ua..

37:8.2 when functionally attached to the local ua., render

37:9.11 creatures provide continuity of pa. in the face of

37:10.6 intelligent life concerned with the a. of a local univ.

37:10.6 Enough of the life and a. of this universe is being

39:4.9 associated with the Material Sons in the system a.,

40:10.12 in all matters pertaining to superuniverse a..

42:1.9 All laws, organizations, a., and the testimony of

43:0.1 local systems of inhabited worlds to the central a. of

43:0.2 Edentia, seat of the a. of the Constellation Fathers,

43:0.3 from those described in connection with the ua..

43:2.3 the supreme judicial function rests with the central a.

43:3.6 constellation regime stands between you and the ua.,

43:5.11 on Urantia with the routine a. of the constellation.

43:5.17 He does not participate in pa. except when ordered

45:0.0 THE LOCAL SYSTEM ADMINISTRATION

45:2.2 no changes have been made in the technique of a..

45:2.6 pertaining to the pa. or even to the ascendant plan

45:3.9 the expanded emergency a. made necessary by the

45:3.9 courts on Jerusem since the system is the unit of a.

45:3.9 the Lanonandek a. is supported by the Jerusem

45:7.4 highest school of the Melchizedek College of A.,

45:7.5 recognition from the Melchizedek schools of a..

46:5.16 center of the governing group of structures on a. hill.

46:8.1 the ten marvelous structures domiciling the local a.

47:3.11 seven major circles of the first mansion world a. is

47:8.2 the instruction is here begun in the technique of ua..

48:5.6 are added the schools of ethics, the schools of a.,

48:8.2 to master the details of the operation and a. of the

49:0.2 are grouped for celestial a. into the local systems,

49:5.18 The system a. and the constellation overcontrol of

49:5.23 it was near the beginning of such an a. on Urantia

49:5.29 but the ua. also provides for horizontal groupings

49:5.29 This lateral a. of the universe pertains more to the

49:6.22 by a Melchizedek of the Jerusem School of PA..]

50:2.0 2. PLANETARY ADMINISTRATION

50:2.2 the Melchizedeks do not interfere with the pa..

50:2.5 vary greatly in nature and organization and in a.,

50:6.5 these serious blunders in the earlier a. of the world.

51:3.7 Adamic group who did not remain loyal to the pa.

51:7.0 7. UNITED ADMINISTRATION

51:7.2 into existence a new and effective order of world a.

51:7.5 fifth dispensation of world affairs, a magnificent a. of

52:2.2 and other celestial helpers is assigned to its a..

52:3.3 Twenty-five thousand years of such an a. of the

52:3.11 Truth is revealed up to the a. of the constellations.

52:4.6 The political government and social a. of the races

52:7.5 is chiefly directed to collective tasks of social a.

52:7.6 The physical a. of a world during this age requires

53:2.3 Lucifer openly express dissatisfaction about the ua.

53:2.4 became increasingly critical of the entire plan of ua.

53:3.6 training ascending mortals in the principles of ua.,

53:4.3 as officers of the a. of the new head of “the liberated

54:6.10 that many problematic features of ua. can only be

55:0.12 other worlds or of the superplanetary levels of ua..

55:3.19 trained mortals of the planetary schools of a. who

55:4.1 sympathetic a. of the volunteer Corps of the Finality,

55:4.8 assigning them to responsible places in the new a.

55:4.13 these rulers enter into new relationships with the pa..

55:9.1 authority and additional readjustments of ua..

55:10.2 The ua., as far as concerns Gabriel and the Father

55:10.4 profound readjustments in the entire scheme of a.,

55:10.10 the seraphim and archangels will be required in ua.

55:10.11 responsible parts in universe government and a..

55:12.1 changes made in the entire organization and a. of

56:0.2 levels of creation are all unified in the plans and a.

57:8.6 Urantia was assigned to the system of Satania for pa.

57:8.7 to do with the early days of pa. and organization.

65:3.7 if your minds are fertile with better methods of a. for

66:1.1 Caligastia was experienced in the a. of the affairs of

67:2.1 the pa. was on the eve of the realization of great

67:6.2 Van placed the a. of human affairs in the hands of

67:7.3 after the collapse of the pa., earthly affairs were so

67:8.4 management and a. in the face of such tremendous

70:7.17 In ancient times a change of a. only followed war,

70:10.8 tribes practiced such primitive techniques of justice a

70:10.13 The a of true justice dates from the taking of revenge

70:11.2 the early a. of justice consisted in the enforcement of

70:12.20 on Urantia has to do with perfecting channels of a.,

71:3.10 following the end of the a. of political spoilsmen,

72:2.2 The few offices of city a. are keenly sought by the

72:7.1 federal government is paternalistic only in the a. of

72:8.2 public trust pertains principally to the national a.,

72:8.2 trusts concern responsibilities in the regional a.

73:1.2 all the gains of the Prince’s a. had been effaced;

73:5.7 done honor to a world under perfected a. and normal

74:3.5 selected to assume responsibilities in the new a. of

74:3.6 temporary government, the a. which was to function

74:4.6 the custom as long as the Adamic a. held sway on

74:5.0 5. ADAM’S ADMINISTRATION

74:5.1 they turned the a. of world affairs over to Adam

75:1.3 the miscarriage of the mission of the preceding a..

76:3.2 training his children and their associates in civil a.,

77:1.6 constituted the intelligence corps of the Prince’s a..

79:7.6 of time reckoning, astronomy, and governmental a.

100:3.7 and moral growth is not had by improved a..

108:3.0 3. ORGANIZATION AND ADMINISTRATION

108:3.5 leaders of other orders of beings attached to the a.

108:3.7 a profoundly intelligent and efficient directive a. of

108:3.8 it is difficult to discover the mechanisms of a..

109:2.6 extrahuman service associated with the spiritual a.

109:7.2 associate the prepersonal and the personal in ua..

109:7.7 High custodian began his emergency a. of Urantia

112:7.17 are destined to function in some manner in the a. of

114:1.1 Creator Son made no gesture of personal a. of the

114:3.2 general acts as the co-ordinator of superhuman a.

114:3.3 a Planetary Prince, but his a. much more closely

114:5.1 The actual a. of Urantia is indeed difficult to describe

114:7.1 service of the superhuman a. of world affairs.

114:7.16 seems to know when the unsettled status of the pa.

114:7.16 change will occur in the pa. until Michael’s second

114:7.16 as to the nature of such modifications of world a.,

117:6.7 the finite a. of created, creating, or evolving things

117:7.16 Orvonton, from which the Supreme will direct the a.

118:2.4 we are confident such a Deity a. will function under

119:0.5 necessary to a fair, merciful, and understanding a. of

119:3.8 advancement and improvement in all methods of ua.

119:6.4 of the creature’s viewpoint in ua. before this,

120:0.3 supremacy of a. as the embodiment of the wisdom

120:0.4 exercised in the direct and personal a. of a local

120:0.5 Thus has Michael’s a. become representative of

120:0.6 All powers of ua. which had not previously been

120:0.8 the full authority of the Paradise Father in the a. of

120:1.4 the security and unbroken a. of your universe

120:1.6 whose presence and promise guarantee the safe a.

120:1.7 pledge (with Gabriel’s co-operation) the faithful a.

128:2.6 James’s management of family expenditures and a.

132:5.21 7. Except for the just and legitimate fees earned in a.

132:5.25 I will begin the a. of all my wealth in accordance

133:1.2 the a. of justice presupposes the passing of just

136:4.8 by the high personalities of the Paradise a. of the

145:3.7 of the misdeeds of his own trusted Sons of ua.,

146:7.2 in exceptional cases and as a part of the spiritual a.

148:0.1 in order and sanitation as well as in its general a..

148:3.4 active in the direction of certain phases of ua..

150:1.1 ten devout women who had served in the a. of the

163:2.7 put right back into his hands for a. as treasurer of

166:5.4 and James (Jesus’ brother) over questions of a. and

186:5.7 deliberate rebellion against the a. of his Sons.

195:1.7 but not so with Greek political a. or religion.

195:1.8 the West the Roman political genius for empire a.

195:2.2 The Roman was interested in political a.;

administrations

19:4.2 are thus permanently attached to the Havona a.,

20:7.3 not an organic part of the local or superuniverse a..

22:7.10 value to either the super- or central universe a..

22:9.3 chiefly assigned to the a. of the Perfections of Days

22:10.6 Because of their value to the superuniverse a., we,

24:0.10 but they are not organically attached to the a. of

35:8.1 with varied tasks connected with the system a.,

40:10.4 that the functions of these a. should be enriched

40:10.4 scheme effectively provides the time-space a. with

53:7.1 seceding Planetary Princes swung their world a.

77:9.2 which harmonizes and connects the changing a. of

114:1.2 the successive a. of the resident governors general.

116:4.4 In his inter- and intrasuperuniverse controls and a.

administrativesee Administrative Assistants

administrative ability

22:3.1 perfected mortals who have exhibited superior a.

39:4.1 seraphim are by nature endowed with unusual a..

administrative activity or activities

18:6.3 these Trinity observers co-ordinate the a. of all

18:7.2 never do they participate in a. except upon the

37:4.4 be assigned to any phase of Nebadon activity—a.,

administrative acts

33:0.1 The plans, policies, and a. of the local universe are

116:2.14 ever accompany and sustain the Supreme’s a..

administrative adjudication

46:6.3 2. Arbitration, ethics, and a. adjudication.

administrative adjustments

55:4.3 This is merely the first of the successive a. which

administrative-advisory

18:7.5 The Faithfuls of Days are the last link in the long a.

administrative affairs

16:4.2 perfect supervisors of all phases of a. on all levels

28:4.10 in calculating the Father’s will concerning the a. of

33:0.1 The Father does not personally function in the a.

38:3.1 These personalities are wholly occupied with the a.

139:1.8 about the organization of the a. of the kingdom.

181:2.16 you have been self-governing in all group a. except

181:2.17 from all responsibility as regards temporal and a..

administrative areas

46:4.0 4. RESIDENTIAL AND A. AREAS

46:4.3 2. The squares—the system executive-a. areas.

46:4.5 4. The triangles—the local or Jerusem a. areas.

46:4.7 Our narrative of these residential and a. takes no

administrative assistants

33:4.6 Gabriel has at his command an able corps of a.,

Administrative Assistants

39:4.2 1. A. Assistants.

39:4.2 These able seraphim are the assistants of a System

39:4.2 They are invaluable aids in the execution of the

39:4.2 They serve as personal agents of the system rulers,

administrative associates

5:3.6 the Universe Spirits, the a. and creative associates

19:2.4 Their a. on Uversa, the Mighty Messengers, Those

administrative authority

10:1.2 every prerogative of a. that was transferable.

18:5.1 co-ordinate with the Perfections of Days, but in a.

33:3.1 local universe, the a. of a Creator Son is supreme;

53:7.14 While Lucifer was deprived of all a. in Satania,

67:2.1 the subsequent redistribution of these offices of a..

97:1.1 And this centralization of a. afforded a better

118:2.5 If the evolution of God the Supreme to a. in the

administrative autonomy

32:3.5 who represent self-contained authority and a. except

administrative board

24:4.1 collectively function as the a. of supermanagers

administrative body

55:8.1 this new a., subject to the veto of the Constellation

55:12.3 of the Supreme would become the high a. on the

administrative cabinet

53:4.3 The entire a. of Lucifer went over in a body and

114:5.6 The direct a. of the governor general consists of

administrative capacity or capacities

18:6.1 the order of “Days” do not function in an a. below

72:8.2 learned professions functioning in governmental a.

administrative center(s)

43:1.7 of glass, the receiving area of Edentia, is near the a.

45:0.1 The a. of Satania consists of a cluster of spheres,

46:1.1 has seven major capitals and seventy minor a..

78:5.7 Easter Island was long a religious and a. of one of

administrative chain

18:7.5 the last link in the long a.-advisory chain which

administrative chief

35:1.3 They periodically elect their own a. for a term of

administrative connection

108:3.4 we have absolutely no authority over them or a.

108:3.4 we firmly believe that there is a very close a between

administrative control

16:4.1 heads of the universal a. of the Conjoint Actor,

159:2.2 relations of believers regarding the questions of a.

administrative co-ordination

24:5.5 centralized, but far-flung system of advisory and a.

28:2.2 a. from the viewpoint of the Supreme Executives.

106:3.2 the a. of the master universe is the function of the

administrative co-ordinators

17:1.3 The Seven Supreme Executives function as the a.

administrative day

114:5.5 Each a. on Urantia begins with a consultative

administrative decisions

17:0.11 rulings, adjustments, and a.—the Master Spirits act

administrative departments

46:6.1 divisions, thus constituting the following ten a.:

administrative details

18:4.3 sectors are peculiarly perfect in the mastery of a.,

administrative development

117:7.13 even to a., governmental, and fraternal development.

administrative difficulties

25:3.4 When these a. and jurisdictional difficulties have

114:5.4 frequently utilized in planetary emergencies and a..

administrative direction

14:3.1 legislative assemblies; Havona requires only a..

29:3.2 neither are they subject to the a. either of the

administrative directors

18:7.4 constellation capitals separate from those of the a. of

administrative divisions

24:1.9 The major and minor sectors are a. of the

46:6.1 The executive-a. of the system are located in the

72:2.8 regional divisions are wholly executive and a.,

114:1.1 a. until the completion of Michael’s bestowal in

administrative domain(s)

67:7.7 notwithstanding its far-flung repercussions in a..

120:2.7 may yet form a part of the vast galaxy of your a..

administrative duties

37:2.3 Though personally occupied with a., Gabriel

39:4.1 The fourth order of seraphim are assigned to the a.

40:2.2 Daughter are permitted to resign all planetary a.,

54:6.10 complexities until after I had been assigned to a. in

55:4.29 5. They may choose to go from their a. back to their

administrative enactors

44:2.9 7. The a.those who depict the significance of

administrative evolution

56:7.2 The completed a. of a local universe is attended by

administrative form

71:3.1 The political or a. of a government is of little

administrative functions

46:4.1 system capital are given over to the necessary a.

55:9.3 Fathers take over more and more of the detailed a.

118:2.4 space concerning the a. of the Almighty Supreme.

administrative groups

55:9.2 Now, for the first time, such a. deal directly with the

67:2.1 Prince Caligastia demanded that all a. abdicate by

133:1.2 function of the social, governmental, or universe a.

administrative head(s)

35:8.1 as Planetary Princes, the a. of the inhabited worlds.

50:0.2 for the dispatch of an a. to function on this planet

181:2.17 But this release from responsibility as the a. of this

administrative headquarters

15:7.11 Uversa is the spiritual and a. for one trillion inhabited

31:1.1 On Paradise there is maintained, at the a. of the

43:4.4 they are entirely separate from the extensive a.

66:3.4 The a. of the Prince and his associates was arranged

73:5.1 To the north the a. was established; to the south

administrative helpers

66:2.1 accompanied by the corps of assistants and a..

administrative individuality

17:5.1 Master Spirits provide a distinct and diversified a.

administrative jurisdiction

50:2.1 All Planetary Princes are under the universe a. of

administrative knowledge

15:13.5 and are the centers of training for physical and a.

administrative leaders

70:12.20 and then with selecting such a. as are truly wise.

administrative levels

17:8.1 Thus do they unify the descending a. and

20:2.4 In addition to their services on the higher a., Avonals

administrative matters

19:3.5 personal contact, in a. and governmental regulation,

administrative mechanism(s)

55:11.6 Let it be made clear that the a. and governmental

72:2.15 and legislative branches of the educational a..

administrative mount

53:1.1 reigned “upon the holy mountain of God,” the a.

53:7.13 But as concerned their work on the a. of Jerusem,

administrative nature

15:13.2 of superuniverse importance of a routine and a.

administrative officials

72:2.8 regional chiefs choose their own cabinets of a..

administrative operations

35:10.3 with the normal and routine a. of the universe.

administrative organization

24:5.2 But in their a. all sentinels commissioned in a local

32:3.4 a duplication of the a. of the central or pattern

37:9.12 In like manner, all divisions of the a. of the local

41:0.2 While the a. of the grand universe discloses a clear

41:2.1 one hundred local systems which make up the a. of

administrative overcontrol

18:3.9 of Days provide the co-ordinated and perfect a. of

56:7.5 for the subsequent and successive eras of new a..

administrative peers

35:5.3 Neither are they quite the a. of their subordinates,

administrative perfection

18:0.9 These beings of a. are of definite and final numbers.

18:0.10 They form an interrelated line of a. extending from

administrative personalities

35:1.1 such as the Bright and Morning Star and other a.,

administrative planets

13:4.6 these seven a. are always open to all beings who

administrative plans

22:9.8 the complex a. of the superuniverse governments.

administrative policies

4:5.3 law and order as far as concerns the a. and conduct

18:0.10 Trinity Personalities represent the a. of the Trinity;

administrative posts

55:3.9 The majority of social and a. were held jointly by

55:3.18 may continue on the planet in certain important a..

administrative power

21:5.8 these Master Sons are supreme in authority, a.,

administrative problems

18:6.5 not participate in the technical consideration of a..

37:1.10 As the universe grew and a. multiplied, Gabriel was

administrative procedure

70:12.5 constitutions or charters of civil authority and a..

administrative pronouncements

35:10.1 participate in the actual co-ordination of the a. of the

administrative readjustments

55:4.0 4. ADMINISTRATIVE READJUSTMENTS

55:11.3 we can postulate much concerning the a. and other

administrative realm

17:0.11 are the co-ordinating directors of this far-flung a..

administrative recognition

57:8.6 Then began the a. of the small and insignificant

administrative regulation

17:0.11 In some matters pertaining to the a. of organized

administrative repercussions

106:4.4 irrespective of the a. attendant upon the emergence

administrative representative

33:4.4 Star, being the personal a. of the Creator Son.

administrative responsibilities

55:12.3 do not assume a. until the authority of the Supreme

119:3.2 to Gabriel, and having thus disposed of his a.,

119:6.2 to Immanuel, there was a wider distribution of a..

181:2.17 I would liberate you from all a. which had its

administrative rulings

127:4.4 in all his a. a refreshing elasticity of interpretation

administrative sagacity

19:2.5 experiential wisdom for the completion of their a..

administrative schools

35:10.2 These a. of the local universe are supervised by a

35:10.2 These colleges are excelled only by the a. of Ensa.

administrative sectors

18:3.6 Such a sphere is divided into seventy a. and has

46:5.25 This is one of the most magnificent of all the a. of

67:7.4 The a. of the universes are organismal; the plight

administrative segregation

14:1.10 separation is in recognition of functional and a..

administrative sojourn

119:2.7 this ruler take leave of the planet of his short a.,

administrative spheres

12:1.13 estimate takes no account of architectural a.,

35:10.1 satellites, constitute the Lanonandek cluster of a..

35:10.4 It is in connection with these a. of the Lanonandeks

administrative squares

46:6.0 6. THE EXECUTIVE-A. SQUARES

administrative staff

73:6.3 those of the one hundred Jerusem citizens as his a.,

administrative status

22:4.4 beings are equal in authority and uniform in a.,

54:6.5 test of that evil episode immediately advanced his a.

55:5.3 The economic, social, and a. of these worlds is of a

administrative subdivisions

30:3.5 architectural capitals of the universes and their a..

administrative systems

52:7.3 The educational, economic, and a. of the planet are

administrative teachers

35:10.1 the ex-System Sovereign corps officiate as a. of the

administrative technique

44:2.9 the significance of governmental philosophy and a.,

administrative training

30:4.27 You are through with the technical and a. of the

administrative triangle

43:1.8 most of your time will be spent in that a. whose

administrative trouble(s)

35:3.22 our a. have so turned the whole universe into a vast

35:9.8 have had so much a. in Nebadon because our Sons

administrative uniformity

18:3.3 They superimpose a. on creative diversity and insure

administrative union

34:3.6 when these two function in a., they are practically

administrative unit(s)

15:4.6 Nebulae are not directly related to any of the a.,

18:7.5 These latter a. are under the jurisdiction of beings

41:1.1 space bodies of Nebadon into one integrated a..

46:6.1 Each a. is divided into one hundred subdivisions of

48:2.19 always at the center of each a. of a morontia world.

administrative wisdom

8:1.9 prior to this stupendous eruption of a. and creative

19:2.4 when it is desired to achieve the maximum of a.,

22:3.4 Having superb a. and unusual executive skill,

23:2.15 those trios of divine power and a., are bountifully

43:3.1 the Most Highs since they embody the highest a.,

administrative work

33:4.8 mortals are inducted into the a. of the local creation.

33:8.1 are chiefly concerned with the executive and a. of

35:6.5 Sons of the Vorondadek order to assist with the a..

35:8.4 and as counselors in the higher a. of the universe.

51:7.2 of the educational and a. of the Planetary Prince

56:7.5 This new invasion of the a. of the universes and

67:1.3 In the a. of a local universe no high trust is deemed

72:2.8 Very much of the federal a. is carried on by the ten

administrative worlds

37:9.12 The a. of the minor and major sectors of the

administratively

41:0.2 because these local creations are a. organized in

55:10.9 of development the Creator Son becomes a. free;

administrator or administrator seraphim

0:2.13 2. God the Son—Spirit Controller, and Spiritual A..

6:1.2 The Eternal Son is the spiritual center and divine a.

6:1.2 Eternal Son is first a cocreator and then a spiritual a.

6:1.5 Spirit Center and as the Eternal Spirit A..

8:3.5 Infinite Spirit became the conjoint a. of the Father

9:1.3 as an original creator and the Son as a spiritual a.,

9:1.5 Deity is the intellectual center and the universal a.

33:4.4 Star is not a creator, but he is a marvelous a.,

33:6.1 Gabriel is chief executive and actual a. of Nebadon.

39:0.5 4. A. Seraphim.

39:0.11 Those of planetary and a. status often serve for long

39:4.0 4. ADMINISTRATOR SERAPHIM

39:4.1 The fourth order of seraphim are assigned to the

39:4.1 They are indigenous to the system capitals but are

39:4.1 Fourth-order seraphim are by nature endowed with

39:4.1 They are the able assistants of the directors of the

39:4.1 they are mainly occupied with the affairs of the local

39:4.1 They are organized for service as follows:

39:4.6 guides were lost, but one quarter of the other as.

39:4.17 The reserve corps of as. on Jerusem spend much

43:5.10 The Most High emergency a., the Vorondadek Son

45:2.3 and brilliant Lord of Satania is a tried and tested a..

46:5.22 The fourth circle is held by the as., and the

53:6.2 of the fourth order, the system as., went astray.

53:7.6 the a. angels, those seraphim who are normally

53:7.6 One third of the cherubim attached to the a. angels

55:4.15 the Planetary Sovereign as joint a. of world affairs.

55:10.10 leave, Gabriel would undoubtedly become chief a.

67:2.2 This distinguished a. and able jurist branded the

67:3.2 Almost one half of the a. and transition seraphim

70:6.5 The first cabinet officer was a food a.;

76:3.3 Eveson, became a masterly leader and a.; he was the

93:9.5 Joseph elected to serve as a civil a., believing that

117:3.10 the divinity successes of the creator and a. children

119:2.6 to confess that you are a just and merciful a..”

119:8.2 Michael was born a creator, educated an a., trained

126:2.7 to be a wise and efficient a. of his father’s estate.

139:1.3 Andrew was a good organizer but a better a..

139:1.5 was an understanding executive and an efficient a..

148:4.2 the high a. who knowingly went into deliberate

185:1.1 Pilate was a fairly good a., he was a moral coward.

185:1.9 better have sent to the Jews the best provincial a. in

administrators

0:8.11 Spirit are probably eternally fixed as permanent a.

2:5.8 Sons and their subordinate a. struggling valiantly

3:2.2 the perfect control of the universe creators and a.

4:5.2 Deity and the local universe creators and a..

14:3.3 of Days are not creators, but they are perfect a..

15:13.6 The a. of the minor sector governments are under

17:6.8 On that occasion, before the assembled a. of the

18:1.1 not creators, but they are supreme and ultimate a..

18:4.6 all a. of the various divisions of these governments,

18:4.6 They are all seasoned, tried, and experienced a..

19:0.1 Sons of God, three groups of high superuniverse a.,

19:2.5 the most effective universe a. ever to be known in all

19:4.8 Together they comprise the corps of Trinity a.,

20:1.12 the Paradise orders of Days proved to be divine a.,

20:9.5 We observe that the a. of the superuniverses are

21:2.1 order are the designers, creators, builders, and a. of

22:3.2 Orvonton more than ten billion of these skillful a..

22:3.3 Those High in Authority are a. without limitation.

22:10.9 co-operation with the a. of the Ancients of Days in

23:3.2 not available to the super- and the local universe a..

24:5.3 as the ex officio heads of the four and twenty a.

28:3.1 associated with three groups of Paradise-origin a.

28:6.1 to the separate services of the superuniverse a..

31:9.4 yielded three master planners and absonite a.,

31:10.10 commissioned as a. and rulers of the projected

31:10.22 twenty-four Orvonton a. acting in accordance with

33:4.7 Gabriel and his staff are not teachers; they are a..

33:4.8 As a., of whatever order or degree, you will come

35:0.1 Paradise Daynals are neither magistrates nor a.;

35:5.3 more reliable and efficient as rulers and farseeing a..

35:8.15 the most able and versatile of all local universe a..

35:10.1 The evolutionary mortals observe the system a. at

37:4.5 so highly serviceable to the universe rulers and a..

39:2.17 assignment or upon the request of the universe a..

39:4.3 These same seraphic a. are also attached to the

39:4.4 every count in the indictments drawn by the a. of

39:5.2 your world devolved to a greater extent upon the a.,

43:2.1 decrees are executed by the a. of the local systems.

49:5.12 affairs which is given attention by designated a.;

50:1.2 new worlds must be of the lower orders of the a. of

51:7.2 Son and Daughter thus act jointly as planetary a.

51:7.3 and just as fast as competent subordinate a. can be

54:6.8 criticize the delays of the farseeing and all-wise a. of

55:3.13 by one of the following groups of qualified a.:

55:8.7 the universe a.—the Master Son, the Union of Days,

55:9.1 certain superuniverse a. establish themselves on

55:12.3 are able to contact directly with the absonite a.,

56:7.5 advance groups of a. to prepare the way for the

65:3.7 to present them to your associates and fellow a. in

70:12.1 The universe a. have learned from experience that

74:4.1 long before daybreak the new and temporary a. of

74:8.13 for the errors of certain onetime planetary a..

78:8.6 these peace-loving Sumerians as able teachers and a..

95:2.1 many of the Egyptian civil a. were Sumerians.

99:6.3 the inclination to become a. instead of ministers;

112:7.17 And we are equally convinced that among the a.

112:7.18 creature, will become superb rulers, matchless a.,

114:4.4 unquestioned authority over all ministers and a.

114:7.2 pivotal individuals in the plans which the world a.

117:7.15 present Trinity a. will continue as his vicegerents,

133:1.2 all-knowing a. of the higher universes of creation.”

186:5.6 the incarnation did enrich and enlighten all other a.

admirable

132:4.7 said: “Your eloquence is pleasing, your logic is a.,

admirably

41:7.15 suns become energy of the rarest form, a. adapted

59:6.8 atmosphere had been so changed that it served a.

admiration

9:5.7 ascension can hardly become the object of great a.,

10:3.3 working as two equal brothers with a. and love for

54:1.6 self-respect; false liberty is the consort of self-a..

54:1.6 Self-control leads to altruistic service; self-a. tends

62:5.4 The twins experienced a. for both objects and other

77:3.5 imposing structure which would challenge the a. of

84:3.4 created their dependence on the male by their a.

92:1.4 fear becomes modified by reverence, a., respect,

108:3.6 and I come to express a. and profound respect for

119:5.2 he unfailingly commanded the respect and loyal a. of

127:5.5 he sincerely thanked Rebecca for her expressed a.,

156:5.14 But self-respect is not self-a..

admire

8:4.8 man will all the more a. and adore the transcendent

138:4.3 They found it very easy to love and a. Jesus but very

138:7.6 more you understand some people, the less you a.

151:2.5 I a. their ability to do these things, but I am equally

177:4.5 they learned to a. truth and to love Jesus, at least

admired

123:2.4 crib in which to nestle while the family a. Miriam.

124:3.6 Jesus a. the beautiful marble temple dedicated to

125:1.3 Jesus a. the sentiment and service of the temple,

139:1.11 Andrew a. Jesus because of his consistent sincerity,

139:2.5 The one trait which Peter most a. in Jesus was his

139:3.6 That characteristic of Jesus which James most a. was

139:5.6 one quality about Jesus that Philip so continuously a.

139:8.7 Increasingly Thomas a. and honored one who was

139:11.5 one thing about Jesus which Simon so much a. was

139:12.4 no special trait about Jesus which Judas a. above the

149:2.13 The Master was a. by all who met him except by

admirer

124:2.4 Jacob, a great a. of Jesus, made it his business to see

129:1.5 Salome became a great a. of Jesus.

137:2.3 Philip had been an a. of Jesus ever since he first

admirers

127:3.10 Jesus had many warm friends and stanch a. among

admires

101:8.1 One believes truth, a. beauty, and reverences

admiring

130:3.7 Jesus smiled, saying: “You are an a. pupil, but

139:4.5 John was a different type of person than the self-a.

admissible

13:1.3 intelligences resident on, or a. to, that particular

174:3.4 allow that the teachings of the prophets were a. as

admissionentrance

13:2.6 and after your a. to the Corps of the Finality, you

14:5.4 residence and a. to the Corps of the Finality.

15:9.15 light and life, becoming at once eligible for a. into

15:9.15 The requisites for a. to the councils of the Ancients

15:9.18 desirous of seeing your universe qualified for full a.

24:6.1 to prepare the ascending pilgrims for a. to Paradise

27:7.8 you are qualified for a. to the Corps of the Finality.

31:1.5 their possible a. to the Corps of Havona Finaliters.

37:6.5 to prepare you for a. to the higher and more spiritual

39:8.3 1. To gain a. to the Paradise seraphic abode in a

39:9.1 After attainment of the Father of spirits and a. to

44:0.4 is eligible for a. to the corps of the celestial artisans;

44:0.4 apply for a. to the artisan corps and, if sufficiently

45:5.7 While they are not eligible for a. to the Melchizedek

51:5.4 strive to qualify for recognition and a. to the garden.

55:1.1 certificate of the a. of such a sphere to the settled

69:5.7 sprang up a commercialized nobility, a. to which

76:5.1 eligible for a. to the ranks of the sleeping survivors

81:5.3 And this guild of civilization exacts costly a. fees,

98:6.4 the a. of women into the full fellowship of the

101:6.7 a righteous character, the prerequisite for mortal a.

117:6.5 the Father and the a. into the Corps of the Finality.

125:2.8 saw less of Lazarus since he was not eligible for a.

137:8.8 the faith of a little child, you shall in no wise gain a..

138:8.8 the new birth—which he required as the price of a.

141:7.3 the faith gift which insures a. to the kingdom with

148:1.1 designated by Jesus to pass upon applicants for a. to

163:2.7 the kingdom requires as a part of the price of a..

170:3.3 act of God which accepts your faith as the price of a

194:4.9 Baptism was all that was required for a. into the

admissionconfession

73:4.5 This seemed like an a. of lack of faith on Van’s part

158:1.5 Now, as a result of the Master’s a. of his divinity,

160:1.7 our long-cherished conceit, the a. of envy, or

admissions

92:4.9 While such a. as this may possibly detract from

98:3.4 Oaths and a. to citizenship were in reality religious

admitgain entrance

137:4.4 to approach Jesus to inquire if he would a. them to

166:3.3 wide enough to a. all who sincerely seek to enter,

184:2.3 since John had bidden the gate-keeper a. him.

186:1.3 appeal to the Sanhedrin, but they would not a. him

admitconfess

103:5.2 Even those who practice this ideal least, a. that it is

128:1.10 he did not hesitate publicly to a. that he was the Son

143:1.2 They like you, Master, and freely a. that your

148:6.8 I a. that it is impossible to comprehend God’s ways.

148:6.10 Job was ever ready to a. that God is righteous, but

160:1.7 Only a brave person is willing honestly to a.,

160:4.13 Never hesitate to a. failure.

169:2.4 was compelled to a. that his unfaithful steward had

admits

26:4.14 a. the children of time to the portals of eternity.

admittedgained entrance

13:3.3 impersonal spirits—regardless of parentage—are a.

14:2.9 created in, or a. to, the central Havona universe.

14:2.9 no ascendant soul has ever been prematurely a. to

15:11.2 seven houses, to each of which every universe a. to

22:7.6 who thus fail are a. to a special group of finaliters

27:2.2 before they are a. to the Corps of the Finality.

30:3.3 this corps, but no one a. to this group may withdraw

31:0.9 All the ascendant creatures a. to this corps are

48:6.4 career and have been duly a. to the morontia life.

57:8.23 the great north-and-south cracking, which later a.

74:7.11 Unarmed observers were freely a. to Eden for short

95:2.9 theft,” the soul would be a. to the realms of bliss.

98:5.5 believers were a. to the temples of the Great Mother,

113:2.7 certain mortal was recently a. to the reserve corps

114:7.1 men and women who have been a. to the special

117:7.7 When mortal ascenders are a. to the finaliter corps

125:2.8 youths were seldom a. to the consecration of sons of

135:5.5 believed that many devout gentiles might be a. to

154:1.1 Only the tried and trusted disciples were a. to

170:5.13 hungers and thirsts for righteousness, is a. by faith to

170:5.13 the apostles taught that such a believer is a. to the

184:2.3 as to how John came to be a. to the palace,

188:5.3 The beauty of divine love, once fully a. to the heart,

admittedconfessed

153:4.2 in league with devils; that Jesus a. in the language

158:4.4 that he was indeed the Deliverer—at least he had a.

161:2.2 1. Jesus has a. his divinity, and we believe him.

168:3.4 Sanhedrin virtually a. the resurrection of Lazarus,

187:5.6 Jesus freely a. his kingship and remained master of

admittedly

102:6.9 what is a. higher back into that which is a. lower.

admitting

26:10.7 Guides issue the order a. them to the final circle.

81:5.3 advancing guild of earth workers, a. to its ranks

139:12.7 and well knew the dangers of a. Judas to fellowship.

173:2.7 corner him into a. that he was an irregular teacher

admix

79:2.3 exhibited little desire to a. with the darker colored

192:2.10 A. friendship with your counsel and add love to

admixed

32:3.9 While the elements of grace are freely a.,

57:8.11 extruding lavas of deep origins and a. with deposits

64:2.7 Foxhall people were later a. with subsequent stocks,

67:6.6 the descendants of the loyal Andonites slightly a.

76:2.4 father was of the Nodite race later a. with the blue

76:4.4 tribes migrated to the east and survived as now a. in

77:5.9 they became a. with the neighboring Nodites and

78:1.4 this group became thoroughly a. with the Adamites

78:3.3 they had become thoroughly a. with the other races,

80:0.2 the Adamic stock which became a. with the Sangik

80:9.10 This Mediterranean race is, in fact, so freely a. with

80:9.11 but even these peoples have been thoroughly a. with

81:3.5 copper was a. with tin to make the harder bronze.

81:4.9 the Adamites and the Nodites have become so a.

82:6.1 these two races are much a. with the extinct colored

82:6.1 descended from the ancient blue man, it is a. with

89:5.3 the Andites until after they had become grossly a.

111:7.4 higher human races of Urantia are complexly a.;

126:3.8 much of the Eastern mysticism that had become a.

153:5.1 And, too, there was now a. with their depression

admixture

62:5.9 the possibility of biologic degradation through a.

64:6.9 missed his opportunity of being upstepped by a. of

64:6.23 was greatly upstepped by the a. of the Adamic stock.

64:6.32 a thoroughgoing a. with the superior Adamic stock.

64:7.12 improvement of the strains by the a of Adamic blood

65:5.2 we knew that the subsequent a. of the Adamic life

79:2.2 improved through limited a. with the blue man,

79:5.1 These two races largely escaped that a. with the

79:5.8 predominantly red but containing a considerable a.

80:9.10 these days this race has undergone still further a.,

81:4.11 further modified by primary and secondary Sangik a.

103:0.6 current religion, varying degrees of the a. of natural

admonish

54:5.5 wisdom and love a. the upright children to bear with

111:7.2 May I a. you to heed the distant echo of the

132:5.14 I would a. you to receive my counsel as given only

137:1.3 I a. you to become more thoughtful in your speech.

154:6.12 A. them to find no offense in me but rather to seek

155:6.7 I a. you to give up the practice of always quoting the

156:5.4 When you are in this way tempted, I a. you that,

159:3.4 a. your brethren ever to keep busy at their chosen

165:3.3 I a. you to fear none, in heaven or on earth, but to

171:8.4 your hands the sum of one pound, I would a. each to

175:1.8 I a. you that these scribes and Pharisees still sit in

193:0.4 “I a. you ever to remember that your mission among

admonished

75:4.4 a.: “In the day that you commingle good and evil,

75:7.6 Always had the archangel custodian a. Adam and

85:7.3 When the worship urge is a. and directed by wisdom

104:2.5 The Master a. his followers that justice is never a

108:6.3 A great teacher once a. men that they should be

120:2.2 those things which mercy a. you not to do by the

123:3.3 caused by God, but a moment’s reflection a. him

133:4.9 he a. him: “Worship only God, who is your true

134:9.3 his faithful Monitor a. him that his hour had not yet

135:2.2 but John was a., not only by Jesus’ words but by his

135:12.2 a. Herod that it was no time to turn John loose.

136:5.4 was Jesus a. that, while the Adjuster’s control of

136:8.1 he almost invariably a. the recipients of his healing

140:4.5 We are a. to let our light so shine that our fellows

140:4.9 Jesus a. them not to depend on mere intellectual

140:5.15 Always he a. them: “Be you perfect, even as your

140:5.15 Jesus a. his apostles to love men as he had loved

145:0.3 ever knew of this visit, and he was a. to tell no man

146:0.2 Jesus a. them to remain away from Nazareth and to

146:4.4 He did not go to the priests as Jesus had a. him.

147:4.2 When I a. you to do to others as you would have

148:4.11 although Jesus a. him to “speak not to the others

149:6.6 they must necessarily be a. to honor their parents;

156:2.6 Jesus a. them to “forget those things which are in the

157:4.8 And they did as the Master a. them.

159:5.1 and a. his hearers to feed their souls upon the best

163:4.10 Peter a. them to neglect not their daily worship.

169:1.2 Said Jesus: “You have been a. by the prophets from

177:2.3 make sure that your love is a. by wisdom and guided

181:2.21 have always been a. by your consistent sincerity.

183:0.2 Master mildly a. them all to return to their tents,

184:2.2 not instructed to keep near at hand as he had a. John.

admonishes

0:0.2 our mandate a. us to make every effort to convey

101:9.3 which compellingly a. man that it would be wrong

102:1.2 true wisdom a. us to allow faith to accomplish

110:5.1 Conscience, rightly, a. you to do right; but the

184:4.6 Jesus a. every kingdom believer to become one

admonition

95:7.1 a. against efforts to extend the gospel through force

110:7.10 followed a beautifully touching and appealing a..

110:7.10 —thus transmit my a. to the man of my indwelling.

124:4.9 and the a. of dutiful submission to his parents;

137:4.12 the Son of Man recalled the a. of his Personalized

140:5.14 It is easy to teach this a. even to a child.

147:4.3 that many such men might thus misjudge your a.,

147:4.3 this a. to ‘do to others that which you desire others

149:2.2 Paul wrote many letters of instruction and a..

149:2.7 And this a. is warranted, notwithstanding that Jesus

156:5.2 his a. to “Build well the foundations for the growth

159:5.16 converted the negative golden rule into a positive a.

164:1.4 a story which was at the same time a beautiful a.

172:2.4 It was in obedience to this a. that Lazarus fled to

177:1.5 but John Mark never forgot the Master’s final a.,

181:2.7 listened to this a.: “You are a true son of Abraham,

187:5.2 Jesus’ last words of mercy, forgiveness, and a. had

admonitions

19:5.10 unconscious of the a. of the Inspired Trinity Spirits.

75:4.5 but Cano, not knowing the significance of such a.,

108:3.5 Tabamantia’s a. and indictments delivered to the

108:5.1 existing in your minds, there to receive the a. of the

135:6.3 dressed like Elijah of old, and John thundered his a.

181:0.0 FINAL ADMONITIONS AND WARNINGS

181:0.2 began the impartation of Jesus’ final a. and warnings.

181:2.0 2. FAREWELL PERSONAL ADMONITIONS

181:2.1 imparting his final a. to the apostles as a group.

193:0.6 discussing the Master’s a. and contemplating all that

admonitory

138:7.1 but Jesus raised an a. hand and stopped Peter.

145:3.11 Jesus neglected to bear in mind the a. warnings of

ado

85:1.4 In Africa the natives make much a. over fetish

adolescence

84:4.8 woman, from a. to the end of the childbearing

98:7.9 the dominant religion of Tarsus during Paul’s a..

126:0.1 early confusions and adjustment problems of a.,

128:2.1 peculiar to the problems and readjustments of a..

128:2.1 Jesus had thus to grapple with the problems of a.

139:0.4 From a. on they had enjoyed separate experiences

adolescent

41:3.8 While all a. suns do not pass through a pulsating

41:9.1 as a veritable energy blast during a. solar times.

70:7.8 Primitive people taught their a. youths sex control.

70:7.8 functions of these clubs was to keep control of a.

70:7.11 societies did aim at the improvement of a. morals;

70:7.13 to prepare a. girls for wifehood and motherhood.

123:2.11 6. The a. youths and maidens.

124:5.3 to unfold in the thinking and acting of the now a.

124:6.18 Nazareth lad,and begins the narrative of that a. youth

127:0.0 THE ADOLESCENT YEARS

127:0.1 As Jesus entered upon his a. years, he found himself

127:0.2 No a. youth who has lived or ever will live on this

127:0.3 tasted the actual experience of living these a. years

127:1.1 and young manhood—he became the a. Jesus.

127:1.2 early to become manifest, even in these a. years.

adolescents

127:0.3 the refuge for distressed and perplexed a. of all ages

Adonai

96:1.9 The Almighty, The Holy One, The Most High, A.,

Adonia

79:1.4 A. became the Asian commercial metropolis,

adopt

64:4.2 the tribes in France were the first to a. the practice

70:12.5 they should a. their constitutions or other charters of

76:1.4 it became necessary to a. crude methods of living;

81:6.4 Sinkiang, which forced them to invent and a. new

81:6.17 If the majority a. the slang, then usage constitutes it

92:5.11 numbers of people to a. such advanced beliefs.

126:3.8 decided to a. as his inaugural title “the Son of Man

135:1.4 Mount Carmel and decided to a. his style of dress.

135:4.5 of Elijah that caused John to a. his methods of direct

140:8.16 never directed his followers to a. a communal mode

adoptedsee adopted seraphim

22:8.2 Subsequently they may be a. for further training in

22:8.3 These a. sons of high and glorified creature origin

35:9.9 the remedial measures a. by the Melchizedeks and

50:4.8 the training of a. native children as missionaries to

50:4.10 children of the surrounding peoples have been a. and

66:7.5 never sheltered less than five hundred a. little ones

69:8.4 The hunter either a. or killed his captives.

70:3.8 Hebrews treated a. aliens kindly and fraternally.

70:6.4 a special form of speech being a. for court usage.

70:10.9 Society a. the paying-back attitude of retaliation:

71:1.10 7. Enslavement of captives—they a. or massacred

72:9.6 At the time this franchise plan was a., the territorial

74:7.11 To sojourn in the Garden a Urantian had to be “a..”

77:4.7 having a. the peculiar writing system originating in

78:8.4 sought to build a third tower of Babel and later a.

81:2.11 dog remained with the hunters ever since being a. by

83:3.2 he could be a. as a son by the girl’s father and then

87:5.2 Spirit fear and worship were a. as insurance against

87:5.4 women who desired to be considered beautiful a.

87:5.7 The method a. to prevent the spirits from becoming

93:3.3 the three concentric circles, which Melchizedek a.

96:0.3 their creed, and this religion as it was later a. by

97:7.2 significance of the Chaldean stories which they a.,

121:6.1 the Levant a. the Western Jewish or modified

122:4.3 being an orphan, was a. by one Zadoc, who was a

135:3.1 Ezda, an orphan lad, whom John had in a way a.,

137:7.6 the progressive group among the Jews, having a.

137:7.8 Essenes had a. many Persian beliefs and practices,

195:0.11 a shrewd bargain with the pagans in that they a. the

195:2.5 Rome boldly a. Christ as its moral philosophy.

195:3.1 The Christians accepted the empire; the empire a.

195:3.7 Christianity a. the emperor; later, he a. Christianity.

adopted seraphim

31:0.5 4. A. Seraphim.

31:0.9 whether he is an ascendant mortal, a. seraphim,

31:3.1 Together with the a. and glorified seraphim they

31:4.0 4. ADOPTED SERAPHIM

31:4.1 Large numbers of the a. and glorified seraphim are

adopting

42:2.2 the advisability of a. the following classification for

78:8.4 a. the arts of the valley tribes and much of the

87:3.3 The custom of a. children was to make sure that

adoption

68:4.6 which abandoned its mores except for the a of better

69:8.3 begun to practice the a. of superior captives.

70:2.1 a fierce war would facilitate the a. of new ideas

70:3.6 The old idea of friendship meant a. into the clan;

70:3.7 The ceremony of a. consisted in drinking blood.

70:3.7 ceremonies of association, whether marriage or a.,

70:3.8 and wine alone was drunk to seal the a. ceremony,

70:3.8 The Hebrews employed a modified form of this a.

71:1.22 rather in the sudden and extensive manner of their a..

75:1.3 Instead of finding one language ready for a., they

78:3.4 This amalgamation led to the a. of many new ideas;

94:4.9 a tolerant attitude of a. toward other religions,

96:4.3 the compromise a. of their tribal god of the desert

123:0.5 the a. of one of his ancestors into the Davidic line

126:3.6 Book of Enoch influenced Jesus in the later a. of

144:6.5 The first item the group agreed upon was the a. of

148:4.8 stepchild, he must seek for legal a. by the Father.

166:3.2 that only the gentiles of a. can hope for salvation.

adorable

5:3.3 because of God’s lovable nature and a. attributes.

7:6.2 The Eternal Son is the personal source of the a.

47:8.7 You are becoming more and more a. as you leave

131:4.2 This one God is loving, glorious, and a..

131:4.3 Let us long meditate on the a. and divine Vivifier;

131:5.3 God is our most a. and righteous friend; he is our

adoration

5:3.2 everything except a. and worship of the Father,

5:3.2 fragments empowered to register the bona fide a.

5:3.6 Sons receive, in the name of the Father, the a. of

5:5.4 The a. of the abstract beautiful is not the worship of

9:5.7 the object of admiration, much less of a. or worship.

14:4.13 so the exalted a. of the Havona creatures satiates the

14:6.6 The perfect Creator is divinely pleased with the a. of

27:7.3 special outbursts of supreme a. and spiritual praise

28:5.10 you will be moved to a. by the perfection of the

30:4.28 prepare your message of thanksgiving and a. for

33:5.2 he refuses the worship and a. of all living creatures.

56:10.1 ranging from the a of the Creator Son to the worship

74:4.3 to seize Van and carry him up to the mount for a.,

85:6.1 man has not hesitated to honor himself with such a..

88:2.6 and to retard the enjoyment and a. of the beautiful.

88:2.9 a savage chief’s fingernail trimmings to the a. of a

88:3.4 the exaltation and a. of the common man’s ideas

89:4.1 to prostrate oneself in worshipful a. in the presence

92:0.3 a worshipful mind of the tendency to direct its a. in

93:3.6 appealing to man’s a. and of preparing the way for

96:7.3 chronology of each separate hymn of praise and a.

104:4.14 The Paradise personalities enlist the freewill a. of all

119:1.5 earned our love and a. by his matchless wisdom,

145:4.2 Jesus refused the congratulations and a. of the

146:1.2 nature worshipers to the full fellowship of the a. of a

160:1.13 only by the sincere devotion of the soul to the a.

160:5.2 some reality that we deem worthy of universal a..

196:2.4 Paul’s Christianity made sure of the a. of the Christ

adore

8:4.8 man will all the more admire and a. the transcendent

38:2.5 You do well to love angels, but you should not a.

149:6.5 You shall a. him because he is magnificent in love,

adored

5:3.1 directly or indirectly, who is worshiped and a..

119:2.6 Michael was beloved by all the system and a. by his

135:7.3 Scores of earnest believers lingered with their a.

adoring

122:8.7 legend of the star of Bethlehem and the a. Magi

127:6.1 more of the nature of worshipful and a. regard.

adorned

52:7.11 of heaven, prepared as a princess a. for the prince.”

66:5.26 hardened by baking, a. the gardens of Dalamatia.

142:4.1 This home was a. with priceless treasures which he

adornment

11:8.1 spheres which constitute the universal physical a. of

44:6.7 artisans are not occupied with the arts of self-a.

69:1.5 and they embrace customs in dress and personal a.,

82:2.4 The sex customs of dress, a., and religious practices

84:8.4 resources of art, color, sound, rhythm, a. of person,

162:4.4 willow branches for the a. of the sacrificial altar,

169:1.4 had ten pieces of silver made into a necklace of a.,

176:0.1 See the massive stones and the beautiful a.;

Adriatic

195:1.7 Greece into an empire, stretching from the A. to

adrift

85:5.3 These supernatural infants were always put a. upon

adroit

75:2.3 the only hope for success lay in the a. employment of

adulation

156:5.19 But in all other things related to honor and a. seek

adult

20:2.6 On such a mission an Avonal appears as an a. of

20:4.2 Avonals always appear as a. beings of the realm;

41:3.7 the white light signifies robust and extended a. life.

52:7.6 about one hour each day on the part of every a.

55:3.2 Every a. worker—and all able-bodied citizens worked

72:4.3 This travel is a part of the a.-education program

72:4.6 of special knowledge, either in the a. schools or in

87:2.7 often strangled in order that an a. ghost might

91:3.1 Very much of an a.’ thinking is mentally carried on

100:1.3 do not force a ready-made a. experience upon him.

100:1.4 Children are impressed only by the loyalties of their a

109:0.1 the child acquires adaptative versatility for his a.

117:6.6 the continuing a. career of the ascendant and

122:5.3 In emotional reactions to his a.-life environment,

122:5.3 swung into the momentous strides of Jesus’ a. life.

124:2.6 and his keenness of observation so charmed Jesus’ a.

127:6.12 becoming a man, not just a young man but an a..

127:6.16 And now as a full-grown man—an a. of the realm—

128:0.1 Jesus entered upon the early years of his a. life,

128:1.1 With the attainment of a years Jesus began in earnest

128:7.14 the second and home-detached phase of his a. life

129:0.0 THE LATER ADULT LIFE OF JESUS

129:4.7 the perfect and detailed example for any child or a.,

139:8.3 and this was reflected in Thomas’s a. experience.

140:5.7 The a. is willing to sow seeds of self-denial in order

174:1.5 your failure to attain a. sympathy, understanding,

adulterated

92:5.11 monotheism of Moses was a. by his successors,

98:1.1 but these teachings had become greatly a. with the

139:4.14 The Book of Revelation is preserved in only a. form.

adulteration

98:1.1 This a. produced a reversion to a crude animism

adulterers

167:5.1 the rest of men, extortioners, unlearned, unjust, a.,

adulteries

153:3.5 murder, theft, and a., together with jealousy, pride,

adultery

82:4.3 A. was recognized as a form of stealing, an

82:4.4 At first only the woman was punished for a.; later

84:4.7 she was believed to have been guilty of spirit a..

93:4.12 6. You shall not commit a..

95:2.9 where, if innocent of “murder, robbery, a., theft,

131:2.12 you shall not kill; you shall not commit a.;

140:6.5 teachers of the law say, ‘You shall not commit a..’

140:6.5 has already committed a. with her in his heart.

162:3.0 3. THE WOMAN TAKEN IN ADULTERY

162:3.2 “Master, this woman was taken in a.—in the very act.

163:2.4 keep all the commandments—do not commit a.,

adulthood

102:6.9 should attempt to use the consistent logic of a.,

129:4.5 up through infancy, childhood, youth, and a.

193:2.2 grow up, by grace, to the full stature of spiritual a..

adults

66:7.6 fraternize with young groups, older groups, and a.,

123:3.5 Then followed the solemn Passover, which the a.

140:5.21 But young people and brave a. never shun difficulty

advancenoun or adjective; see advance, in

4:5.5 Moses did make a distinct a. when he forbade human

13:1.21 And as on every previous a. in the Godward ascent

15:1.4 comparatively straightaway southerly flight, the a.

30:4.20 mind, and character are unchanged by such an a.;

47:4.4 morontia body is acquired at the time of each a. from

48:2.21 world to another, you must be re-keyed or a.-tuned,

56:7.5 practice to send forth a. groups of administrators

59:3.8 epoch witnesses the second a. of the Silurian seas

60:3.11 The western a. of the continental drift was coming

61:5.5 first North American glacier started its southern a..

61:5.5 glacier consumed nearly one million years in its a.

61:6.3 about the time of the beginning of the third glacial a.;

61:7.4 500,000 years ago, during the fifth a. of the ice,

61:7.5 and the western ice sheet made little southern a..

61:7.8 200,000 years ago, during the a. of the last glacier,

62:5.4 the most remarkable a. in emotional development

64:6.23 This was the greatest a. of the blue man until those

64:7.17 During the periods of farthest glacial a. the

64:7.18 the a. of local ice fields on Greenland drove these

65:6.3 the second greatest a. was the evolution of the spore

66:5.20 The great sanitary a. of this epoch came from the

69:8.4 rejected consorts as slaves—that was at least one a.

69:9.3 property-inheritance mores were a distinct social a..

70:7.1 The next a. in social development was the evolution

70:10.12 Another a. was the imposition of fines for taboo

70:12.3 though slow in appearing, marked a great social a..

71:2.8 The measure of the a. of society is determined by the

81:0.2 produced an a. in civilization which, since the days

81:6.21 begun to displace men, and every such a. is directly

83:6.7 Monogamy is the yardstick which measures the a. of

84:1.8 The great a. in the evolution of mating came when

84:4.10 A great a. was made when a man was denied the

84:5.9 she has benefited from every a. toward monogamy.

86:4.8 They did make that important a. in the doctrine of

87:2.10 It was a great a. in civilization when the inheritance

87:4.5 dualism represented a great religio-philosophic a.

89:7.4 mores always drag behind in the evolutionary a. of

90:4.3 It was a great a. in humanitarianism when priests

92:6.20 Ancestor worship onetime constituted a decided a.

94:3.3 been able to make the next a. in deity conception,

94:6.12 civilizations which characterize the a. of culture and

94:11.4 The great a. made in Buddhist philosophy consisted

108:5.4 the a. bestowal of your eternal sonship with God.

118:10.19 morontia mota represents a real a. in this direction.

135:3.3 and that he (John) was to become Jesus’ a. herald

170:4.5 the a. toward the dawn of a new social order in

195:10.8 obstacles to the immediate a. of the real gospel—

advance, in

16:7.3 only personalities possess insight in a. of experience.

47:3.9 mansion world students are far in a. of such a state

47:6.4 The spiritual status is much in a. of such a mortal

55:2.10 prepared to resume their Paradise ascent far in a. of

64:6.2 has such a race of will creatures evolved in a. of the

67:5.3 struggle began all over, starting not very far in a. of

73:5.3 sanitary arrangements of the Garden were far in a. of

102:8.6 personal experience, can never develop far in a. of

118:10.1 mean that God has decided all things for us and in a..

119:6.5 We were informed in a. by Gabriel of the time of

133:1.4 That is, I would not punish him in a. and without

144:6.3 then I pledge in a. my full approval and hearty

168:3.3 as desiring to decree Jesus’ death in a. of a trial.

168:4.10 faith implies that you have in a. virtually granted

171:0.4 sought to have Jesus promise in a. to grant

171:0.4 I would ask you in a. to promise me that these my

171:4.5 had dared to condemn Jesus, even in a. of a trial,

178:2.10 provide me with a little money in a. of my needs?”

179:4.1 this secret chamber and a day in a. of the Passover

180:6.1 I am telling you in a. about these things so that,

183:4.7 breathless and in a. of the rest of Jesus’ family,

191:4.3 John proclaimed the kingdom in a.; you have

advanceverb

4:1.2 Can you not a. in your concept of God’s dealing

14:4.22 who there seek to a. from lower to higher circuits in

14:5.9 undreamed-of changes confronting you as you a.

17:5.4 As you a. from circuit to circuit in Havona, you will

18:4.7 when you a. to the headquarters of Splandon after

19:5.12 you must a. a long way before you will progress by

25:3.12 the commissioners continues to change as they a..

25:6.2 As the recorders a. in universe service, they continue

27:6.1 Never do you climb so high or a. so far that there

28:6.15 It is the plan of your superiors to a. you by

30:4.17 ascenders will always a. from one stage of study to

31:3.4 they a. to the second order when translated to the

34:7.8 your orders to a., do not fear the dangers of human

37:10.6 schools wherein the pilgrims of time a. from life to

39:4.14 Men use thema. in spirit statusby decisions, by

39:5.4 efforts of the Material Sons to harmonize and a.

42:2.22 And that is as far as you will a. on this point during

45:1.4 When you a. from the first to the second mansion

47:3.10 every ten days thereafter you will thus a. until you

47:4.5 as you a. from one mansion world to another and

48:1.4 as you a. to the Salvington spheres, you attain

48:2.16 as they a. from one morontia world to another;

48:3.15 increase in perfection and grandeur as you a. in the

48:5.9 tarrying spheres, the Mansion World Teachers a.,

52:4.6 Such worlds a. and honor only those leaders and

52:4.9 Magisterial Sons, each of whom will a. the races

55:6.1 As worlds a. in the settled status of light and life,

66:2.3 host of celestial beings assigned to a. the interests

66:5.26 Mek did a great deal to a. the Andonite culture and

66:6.4 ten commissions set about slowly and naturally to a.

66:6.5 Always they patiently worked to uplift and a. the

69:5.10 But never did the barter in sex slaves a. society;

73:2.5 midway creatures who so tirelessly labored to a. the

75:3.5 immediately to a. the needy waiting tribes.

75:8.3 the human race did much to a. civilization on Urantia

78:6.8 to a. long after its fountainhead in Mesopotamia had

81:3.7 roving explorer did more to a. historic civilization

81:5.1 Evolution may a. in the absence of culture, but

81:5.3 and their children’s children may live and a. in

82:1.10 they do not provide solutions, nor do they a. ethics.

83:6.5 few had to suffer that the majority might a. under the

84:5.6 although Christianity did a. the mores by imposing

88:2.9 real evolutionary progress to a. from the fetish fear

90:1.5 if he could not a. a plausible alibi, the shaman was

97:2.1 But these efforts to a. the Hebraic religion did not

112:5.7 they unhesitatingly a. such a soul to the status of a

113:1.6 circle by circle you a. until (if natural death does not

113:7.2 opportunity to a. by study in the extension schools

129:2.9 to a. to Jesus the wages of one year so that he

152:5.4 nothing to reveal the Father or to a. his kingdom

159:3.2 of those who would a. the cause of the kingdom.

195:8.8 in order to promote science and to a. education.

196:3.34 the sane effort to a. the borders of self-consciousness

advancedverb

14:3.4 they are progressively a. inward, planet by planet

16:7.9 Morality can never be a. by law or by force.

18:3.1 a. to the educational spheres of their superuniverse,

20:8.1 are a. inward through the constellation service to the

25:3.1 are a. to the adjudication of greater problems after

25:3.6 these commissions of four are a. to duty on a system

25:3.11 the commissioners are a. to the study of questions

25:3.14 Image Aids until such time as they are a. to Paradise.

25:5.3 those episodes are a. to higher recording which

26:10.2 are a. from the circle of failure directly to the

30:4.21 Ascending seraphim are also a. in angelic standing

34:7.1 as the Urantia races were in a measure a. by the

37:5.6 these race commissioners are a. to the higher levels

38:5.3 Following this general education they are a. to the

40:5.10 Many persons from pre-Adamic Urantia were a. to

42:1.4 after Urantia has a. immeasurably in comparison

49:2.17 a. his primitive civilization by living in the treetops

52:5.2 all other worlds are spiritually a. by the bestowal of

54:6.5 the test of that evil episode thereby immediately a.

64:4.13 As the race a., the object and purpose of sacrifice

66:5.24 Pottery was a., decorative arts were all improved,

78:3.4 a. all phases of art, science, and social culture.

81:6.29 Civilization has been enormously a. by the early

82:3.9 the common age of marriage, but puberty has a. in

82:4.3 As civilization a. and private property gained

83:4.2 As civilization a., as marriage became more

89:4.1 As civilization a., these crude concepts of sacrifice

89:8.5 contract with Deity until his concept of God had a.

89:9.1 Urantian rituals, has a. from the bloody business of

90:3.4 The earliest hypothesis a. in explanation of disease

98:1.6 Greek morals, ethics, and philosophy presently a.

110:3.2 the scheme whereby they are to be a. along the path

117:0.3 the divinity of Supremacy a. one more step toward

126:3.13 prayer, and the many strange ideas which Jesus a.

145:3.14 but the spiritual kingdom was not a. in the hearts of

150:5.3 by this same faith are you eternally a. in the way of

152:6.5 spiritual truth was not to be a. by material wonders.

advancedadjective

0:0.2 difficult to present enlarged concepts and a. truth,

0:12.11 representing the highest and most a. planetary

15:7.10 the seven higher universities of a. spiritual training

18:3.1 high spiritual rulers and directors of these a. realms,

20:8.4 on Urantia when you are more a. in intelligence,

21:3.9 3. Augmenting vicegerent sovereignty—the a.

26:7.1 the pilgrims receive a. instruction concerning the

26:10.5 as you mortals, in approaching a. age, look back

29:4.33 knowledge of energy is not sufficiently a. to make it

30:4.18 in company with their more a. and senior brethren.

31:5.2 When an a. evolutionary world attains the later

35:2.7 teachers who so often win whole worlds of a. life to

37:4.5 Certain a. plans and complex rulings are also better

38:5.3 begin their a. studies and more definitely to prepare

38:8.6 these a. and senior cherubim and sanobim are

39:5.6 In the more a. epochs of planetary evolution these

39:5.9 In the more a. planetary ages these seraphim enhance

39:7.1 except in older realms and on the more a. planets

40:2.2 When such a world is settled in the a. stages of

40:5.9 more a. types of primitive men acquire survival

44:0.13 those who are most a. in any line of endeavor are

44:0.21 If the Urantia races were more a. in art and other

44:3.6 build the headquarters of morontia training and a.

47:3.7 world number one (or another in case of a. status)

47:5.1 These a. and glorified cherubim serve as morontia

47:7.1 sometimes inhabit these a. evolutionary worlds

47:9.1 survivors from the more a. and enlightened spheres

48:2.17 receivers of the system co-ordinators on the a. world

48:2.23 they will gladly certify you for a. standing.

48:5.5 These a. cherubim usually work in pairs as they did

48:7.1 teach the less a. students by the parallel technique;

48:7.31 the more a. pupils on the later worlds are mastering

49:0.5 Anova is in an a. stage of progressive civilization.

49:3.3 On the nonbreathing worlds the a. races must do

49:4.4 Sex equality prevails on all a. worlds; male and

49:4.6 five hundred years on the more a. and older spheres.

49:6.10 The less a. land on the initial or first mansion world.

49:6.10 The more a. group may take up the morontia career

49:6.10 The most a. of these orders really begin their

49:6.11 youths follow the parent of most a. spiritual status,

49:6.13 survival is similar to that of the more a. parent or

49:6.21 Further along in the a. stages of settled existence,

50:4.2 mineral embellishment and relatively a. material

51:7.2 During this age of a. evolution, Adam and Eve

52:2.1 Government appears on earth, and the a. tribal epoch

52:5.3 trained and prepared to assimilate a. teachings

52:7.7 the planet is ripening for a. life and a more settled

52:7.12 This is the same renovated earth, the a. planetary

55:2.1 The majority of a. evolutionary beings, citizens on

55:2.6 And it would be decidedly helpful if less a. mortals

55:2.10 Could you but visit a planet in an a. stage of

55:2.11 they failed to pass through because of the a. status of

55:3.10 systems of keen striving in the a. domains and

55:3.11 penalty attaching to mortal existence on such a.

55:4.8 to promote (or restore) them to a. planetary status,

55:4.18 spiritual society composed of a. mortals striving to

55:5.1 development which characterize these a. epochs of

55:5.2 The a. stages of a world settled in light and life

55:6.2 you can have little appreciation of the a. status of

55:6.4 In the fourth stage of light and life the a. mortals

55:6.4 the human inhabitants on planets of this a. status

55:6.9 could only view one of these more a. worlds settled

55:8.5 But there are no groups that far a. in Nebadon.

55:9.1 This epoch witnesses a. attainment on every

55:10.2 and the new conditions arising out of the a. status of

55:11.3 would probably accompany such an a. status of

55:11.4 some a. achievements in the supreme realization of

55:11.7 not handicap the progress of an older and a. world.

55:12.3 as advisers and counselors in a. evolutionary units of

56:10.20 The a. mortals on a world in the seventh stage of

58:6.2 most simple to the most complex and a. organisms,

61:2.0 2. THE AGE OF ADVANCED MAMMALS

63:4.8 very best elements of the more able and a. groups.

64:6.25 As the red men were the most a. of all the Sangik

64:7.1 glacier, the third of geologic count, was well a. on its

65:1.5 3. The a. semispiritual level.

65:1.9 technique we may attain this desirable and a. estate.

65:2.15 lemur ancestors of the human species were more a.

65:7.7 anticipation of subsequent attainment of a. levels

66:5.24 Pottery was a., decorative arts were all improved,

66:5.28 9. The governors of a. tribal relations.

66:5.30 of Dalamatia there developed a more a. culture,

66:6.1 the ability of its inhabitants to comprehend a. ideas.

67:6.6 three hundred and fifty a. groups scattered abroad in

68:0.3 the white race have presented the most a. social

68:5.9 gardeners, not shepherds, and gardening was an a.

70:2.2 national defense creates many new and a. social

70:7.14 given to persecuting each other, some a. tribes,

70:8.1 social strata are the most primitive and the most a..

70:10.11 One of the earliest formulations of a. tribal law had

71:1.12 encountered more a. civilization of the white man,

71:1.22 in the collapse of the empire, was the liberal and a.

71:3.12 In a. states, political service is esteemed as the

71:4.17 test of idealism: Can an a. society maintain that

71:5.3 In a. civilizations co-operation is more efficient than

71:6.3 motive is base and unworthy of an a. order of society

72:0.1 the most a. human race living on a not far-distant

72:9.3 These a. civic privileges are conferred by the state

72:12.1 governments are decidedly inferior to the more a.

72:12.2 if this continental nation of a. culture would only

72:12.2 if a Magisterial Son should soon come to this a.

73:1.7 —Nodites and Amadonites—were the most a. races

76:3.10 Their concepts of Deity and the universe were a. and

76:6.4 but it was not possible for such an a. civilization to

77:5.8 their long lives to assist in the propagation of a. truth

78:1.7 Their most a. settlements were situated to the

78:2.4 but it was not a. in mechanical appliances since

78:3.7 The blue races had, as yet, failed to develop an a.

78:8.4 These less a. but more vigorous tribes from the

79:3.8 Sangik races, but they did find a well-a. civilization.

79:6.5 neither were the Tibetan centers so a. as those of the

79:6.10 The stimulus of a progressive and a. religion is often

79:7.2 Yangtze villages and had achieved an a. position

79:7.5 From Honan to Shensi the potentials of an a.

79:8.6 promise of an early development of a. statehood,

80:6.1 of Mesopotamia as the headquarters of the most a.

80:7.12 many of the more able and a. families fled to Crete,

80:7.12 thus greatly augmenting this already a. civilization.

81:1.3 abandon hunting for the more a. callings of herding

81:3.4 conditions were very different away from more a.

81:6.4 which forced them to invent and adopt new and a.

81:6.13 the most a. mechanical equipment will make little

83:5.3 —polygyny and polyandry—among the more a. tribes

83:5.11 did not appear until the races were considerably a.,

83:6.2 and has been of great cultural value to all a. races.

83:7.4 marriage made steady progress and stands on a.

83:7.4 among the less a. peoples marriage continues to

84:3.5 Among the more a. races, women are not so large or

84:4.10 Even among a. peoples, man’s attempt to protect

87:2.4 Many a. teachers tried to stop this, but they failed.

87:3.5 But regardless of varying beliefs in more a. spirits,

87:5.2 more a. and relatively complex spirit-ghost cult,

89:0.2 only a. civilization recognizes a consistently even

89:7.1 advantages over less a. neighbors who continued

90:3.10 witnessed the birth of an a. comprehension of Deity,

91:4.4 But the spiritually a. person should exercise great

92:2.3 olden but reprehensible practices with newly a.

92:2.4 can only assimilate from any a. religion that which

92:5.11 inducing large numbers of people to adopt such a.

92:5.15 into Sikhism, one of the most a. religions of Asia.

92:6.1 The idea of worshiping a personal God indicates a.

92:6.14 The most a. religions of ancient times were Judaism

92:6.17 Hebraic concepts of goodness and the a. Hellenic

92:6.19 The followers of Mohammed stumbled at the a.

92:6.19 minds suddenly to accept a. revealed truth.

92:6.20 India amidst so much that is relatively more a.,

92:7.11 Civilization, science, and a. religions must deliver

93:3.4 But to some, Melchizedek taught a. truth, embracing

93:4.5 too much and too a. for the men of those days.

93:4.15 nor to promulgate even a. sanitary practices or

93:6.4 But this gospel of simple faith in God was too a.;

94:2.2 which poured in from the surrounding and less a.

94:3.3 the most a. portraiture of Deity on Urantia since

94:3.6 the Brahman would have paved the way for an a.

94:6.12 head of human society because of an a. religion,

94:7.5 Gautama took an a. stand on salvation through faith

95:2.9 And this was, relatively, an a. concept of a future

95:5.9 too a. to serve the purposes of a nation builder.

95:5.12 Ikhnaton proposed such an a. religion that only the

95:5.13 The teaching of immortality for all men was too a.

96:2.1 The Chaldeans near Ur were among the most a. of

96:4.1 While Moses comprehended the more a. Egyptian

96:4.5 somewhat a. ceremonial worship and in keeping his

96:7.1 the desert and became contaminated with the less a.

97:2.1 Elijah had little opportunity to present an a.

98:2.11 no nation ever created such an a. system of ethics

99:3.4 and political institutions of such an a. human society.

101:0.2 Religion is the ancestor of the a. ethics and morals

107:2.3 2. A. Adjusters, those who have served one season

109:2.1 of Adjusters in relation to experience—virgin, a.,

109:2.2 Such a Monitor is either an a. or supreme Adjuster.

109:3.6 survival capacity belong to the a. or to the supreme

110:7.3 that Adjusters only gain experience for a. work in

112:4.12 the Ancients of Days flash forth the mandate of a.

112:5.10 When the more cosmically a. mortals die, they

113:2.8 but unlike their less a. associates, the seraphim

113:7.4 with you to Edentia and its seventy spheres of a.

114:7.9 spiritual civilization is a. and the Most Highs are

118:10.15 Such a. planets are indeed poems of harmony,

118:10.16 On a planet of this a. order, providence has become

121:6.3 foundation on which to build Paul’s more a. cult

122:2.5 integrity of his wife, notwithstanding his own a. age.

123:5.2 studied in the a. school and committed to memory

123:5.10 the synagogue of Nazareth was an a. and liberal

124:2.2 Jesus entered the a. school of the synagogue in

124:2.8 Jesus was an a. and privileged pupil at school;

126:1.3 Jesus continued to carry on his a. courses of reading

126:5.12 opportunities for the acquirement of a. experience

129:1.10 a. instruction, just as a. as they could comprehend.

129:4.5 Jesus also experienced those higher and more a.

129:4.5 even on the highest and most a. of all the worlds

130:2.2 returned to Mongolia, he began to teach these a.

130:2.2 exerted a great influence in behalf of a. truth

140:8.14 these more stringent and a. ideas about divorce

141:6.4 before you seek to instruct them in the a. ways of

141:7.2 The Master taught the three many new and a. truths

141:8.1 majority of them welcomed the more a. teachings of

165:1.1 questions and answers with the twelve and other a.

167:4.3 third day; that decay was well a. by the fourth day,

169:0.1 certain of the more a. disciples residing at the camp.

170:5.17 The concept of Jesus is still alive in the a. religions

174:1.3 immaturity of the child in the light of the more a.

177:3.5 These Greeks were well a. in the knowledge of the

196:0.8 Jesus saw in the a. and ideal fellowship of the

196:2.2 Jesus finally arrived at that a. and exalted status of

196:2.11 The ultimate goal of society’s most a. achievement

advancementsee advancement, spiritual

3:5.16 They have experientially earned a. only within

5:1.4 environments exceptionally favorable to social a.

5:1.4 human aid to culture and supposed a. in the arts

5:1.8 to facilitate the a. of every worthy intelligence of

7:5.5 for the enlightenment and a. of all the inhabitants of

11:3.3 dedicated to the welfare and a. of the personalities

15:0.3 the intellectual a. of the will creatures who dwell

20:8.2 the spiritual and intellectual a. of mortal creatures;

25:1.5 ascending souls of time who are preparing for a. to

26:5.5 limited manner it enters into the possibilities of a.,

26:6.4 the supremacy guides deem their pupils ripe for a.,

26:8.3 A. is determined purely by the spirituality of the

28:6.2 is the paramount question in our plans for cosmic a.

28:6.18 a. grows out of the divine capacity for action,

30:4.19 Morontia progression pertains to continuing a. of

31:3.5 determined by actual a. from one realm of service

31:3.5 their a. to eternal assignment for service on hitherto

32:3.3 methods established for the a. of particular worlds

36:5.12 towards orderly and progressive evolutionary a..

37:6.6 are afforded like opportunities for training and a..

38:8.5 placed in direct line for a. to the status of Mansion

38:8.6 then do they become eligible for a. to Seraphington

39:1.5 with the bestowals of the Sons of God for the a. of

39:5.4 your Adam adhered to the original plan for the a.

40:5.10 Adjusters contribute much to the a. of primitive

43:9.4 are not so much engaged in fostering individual a. on

44:8.3 by your own personal efforts in progressive a..

45:7.2 exclusively devoted to the a. of ascending mortals;

48:4.12 The future signifies struggle and a.; it bespeaks

48:6.3 they labor untiringly for the a. of their mortal pupils,

48:6.35 to facilitate their grouping for assignment and a..

48:6.35 seek to encourage your speedy development and a.

50:4.11 these plans for planetary progress and cultural a.

51:3.6 ministers contribute much to the a. of civilization

52:3.12 Great ethical a. characterizes this era;

52:4.5 utilize leisure for self-improvement and planetary a..

64:6.26 Alone in Africa, the indigo race made little a. until

66:2.7 these Andonite contributors to the a. of the race

66:5.2 Food, water, clothes, and the material a. of the

66:6.5 Those who labored for the uplift and a. of a given

67:5.1 the policy of cultural a. and racial improvement.

67:5.1 there appeared a sudden a. in cultural status, but

69:8.2 Slavery was an a. over massacre and cannibalism.

69:8.6 thus provide wealth and leisure for the social a. of

70:1.1 is the social yardstick measuring civilization’s a..

70:1.1 becomes stressed by the complications of society’s a.

70:2.19 provide in order to continue the a. of civilization.

73:7.4 the ministry of biologic uplift, intellectual a., and

74:3.3 of the folly of attempting to achieve planetary a.

74:5.4 contributions to the a. of evolutionary civilization;

75:8.7 of the possibilities of personality survival, a.,

76:0.2 contributed to the a. of the blue men of those times.

81:6.7 seldom utilized their unearned leisure for the a. of

81:6.9 has enormously accelerated the rate of cultural a..

81:6.25 the furtherance of civilization and the a. of culture

82:5.1 opportunity for evolutionary variation and a..

84:4.2 capitalized man’s stronger sex urge to her own a..

84:7.10 the greater the joy of parents in the children’s a.

84:7.27 to church will prove suicidal to the welfare and a. of

87:2.5 were one of the great obstacles to civilization’s a..

87:5.7 of the cult was a great handicap to the a. of art,

87:7.2 every appealing movement in religious a. developed

88:1.10 learned to resort to fraud and trickery for the a. of

89:3.3 savage self-control, and that was a worth-while a.

92:5.7 of revealed truth depended for the a. of the morality,

93:9.5 could thus better labor for the a. of the kingdom

98:2.2 did engage in a magnificent intellectual a..

99:3.16 direct him to the achievement of success in the a. of

102:2.4 growth in grace, definite a. in all phases of religious

110:1.3 a. which are not inimical to your future life of eternal

110:3.2 powerful influences aiding in your a. because they

110:6.6 these decisions determine your a. in the circles of

114:2.5 concerned with the welfare and a. of the mortal

114:6.13 dedicated to the preservation and a. of the home,

118:10.18 work together for the a. of God-knowing mortals

119:3.4 the Ancients of Days announcing the further a. of

119:3.8 age was characterized by a. and improvement in all

119:5.3 continued his career up to the occasion of the a. of

120:3.5 a. of the spiritual and religious status of the world

122:5.1 enhanced by Joseph’s a from the rank of carpenter

132:1.3 the unlimited a. of a purely materialistic culture may

132:5.1 of the social life, and the a. of the spiritual life.

141:6.2 the progressive a. of the soul within the kingdom.”

160:1.4 the more abundant satisfactions of progressive a.

160:2.9 these others likewise live for your welfare and a..

167:0.3 David brought word of the further a. of the kingdom

195:10.7 and lasting manner to the a. of human civilization.

195:10.7 presents the greatest single obstacle to its further a.;

196:2.11 Jesus offered no rules for social a.;

advancement, spiritual

4:1.1 who labor for the honor of God and for the s. of his

6:5.7 while these two forever work as one for your s..

19:5.9 universal scheme of moral enlightenment and s..

20:8.2 with the intellectual and s. of mortal creatures;

26:8.3 A. is determined purely by the spirituality of the

52:2.3 of receptivity largely determines their rate of s.

94:2.3 cherished hope of finding that deliverance and s.

120:3.5 pertaining to the a. of the spiritual and religious

129:4.5 these familiar human periods of intellectual and s.,

132:5.1 of the social life, and the a. of the spiritual life.

advancesnoun

61:5.4 there were scores of a. and recessions associated

64:7.17 And it was the tradition of these repeated glacial a.

66:3.2 induce primitive Urantians to make certain initial a.

66:5.3 Great a. were made in methods of food storage.

66:6.6 knew better than to rob mankind of these few a. by

77:5.9 And some of the a. of that age persisted to become

78:5.2 The Andites inaugurated new a. throughout Eurasia

79:7.4 Andites brought with them certain of the cultural a.

79:8.16 the first important a. were made in Chinese culture,

80:3.9 These changes, while resulting in cultural a.,

80:7.13 a great many of the a. in early Greek civilization

81:2.3 The first four great a. in human civilization were:

81:6.16 the early ages important a. were made in language.

84:4.1 is a reasonably accurate gauge registering the a. of

94:12.5 this faith will be provocative of new a. in religious

96:5.3 Many of the a. which Moses made over and above

99:1.6 religion must actively keep pace with all these a. in

111:4.3 The a. of true civilization are all born in this inner

129:1.14 Jesus made great a. in the ascendant mastery of his

129:3.9 Jesus made great a. in his human task of mastering

143:5.4 his figure of speech as a form of making a. to her.

advancesverb

48:5.1 When a pilgrim of time a. from a trial world of

61:7.1 And a glacier, as it a., displaces rivers and changes

70:2.9 sometime be abandoned as civilization slowly a..

81:6.27 energy which really uplifts and a. human culture

86:5.2 As civilization a., this superstitious concept of the

92:1.4 As civilization a., fear is modified by reverence,

92:3.5 The cult a. slowly in generation epochs and cycles.

96:1.14 As man a in culture, the lesser gods are subordinated

103:0.1 As evolution a. on an inhabited world,

103:5.2 as religious civilization a., one’s neighbor expands in

118:8.6 For when culture a. overfast, when material

advancingsee advancing civilization(s)

5:5.12 but with each a. epoch in human knowledge the

7:3.1 the welfare and spiritual security of the a. children

7:4.2 the prosecution of this gigantic attainment plan for a.

15:1.5 you are just now a. beyond the southeastern bend

15:7.9 the seventy spheres of the a. intellectual training of

16:4.6 and the superuniverse spheres of a. spiritual status.

21:0.4 seven circuits of Havona, a. from the outer spheres

21:3.7 —the a. authority of a Creator Son during the period

25:3.2 a. through the following levels of universe service:

25:4.12 the new-found knowledge of your a. career.

25:6.4 While the a. recorders stationed on the subordinate

26:7.1 the Havona training of the a. pilgrims of time and

30:3.8 the ascendant scheme for a. the pilgrims of time.

34:6.1 With the a. evolution of an inhabited planet and the

35:3.8 6. The sphere of a. spirit life.

37:6.2 various personalities of the universe for a. service

37:8.8 The a. students of this order in training number four

37:10.5 From each level of achievement these a. mortals

37:10.6 Further experience in your a. careers will reveal

38:8.1 avenues of a. service are open to cherubim and

39:2.10 Ascenders must depend on seraphic transport in a.

42:7.9 are of a. individuality, bodies of matter exerting a

44:6.5 beautification of morontia progressors and a. spirits.

44:6.6 symphonies for the edification and delight of the a.

46:2.7 life of material things than your later life of a. spirit

46:3.3 that continual foretastes of a. beauty and grandeur

46:5.23 presentation of the a. status of the peopled worlds of

47:4.1 the a. mortals inaugurate new social orders and

47:4.3 crowded with the morontia activities of a. survivors.

47:5.2 are of ever-heightening interest to the a. mortals.

47:6.1 capital are gradually opening up to the a. mortals

47:10.2 Revelator saw a vision of the arrival of a class of a.

48:2.15 modified to correspond with the a. spiritization of

48:2.22 uniform but successively a. and spiritizing creation is

48:5.9 They have had actual experience with these a.

48:8.3 engaged in a. some phase of this perfection plan.

49:4.5 the soil is the one pursuit that is common to the a.

49:5.27 the inhabited worlds and their a. races begin to

49:6.9 personal guardians of destiny are assigned to the a.

50:5.10 evolutionary attainment by the a. generations who

55:0.1 Trinity Teacher Sons with their ever-a. revelations

55:0.2 Each a. stage of settled status may be segregated by

55:0.12 At the conclusion of this narrative these stages of a.

55:3.12 represents a. achievements in all phases of planetary

55:8.4 humans in the ever-a. realms of philosophy and

56:10.2 the chief pursuit of the ever-a. mortals is the quest

56:10.7 Love of the beautiful and ever-a. appreciation of

61:6.4 the later epochs of the a. and retreating glaciers.

61:7.3 while in Europe the a. ice stopped just short of the

61:7.5 In North America the a. fifth glacier consisted of a

61:7.9 the eastern sheet a. south and covering the greater

61:7.12 This last glacier was one hundred thousand years a.,

61:7.13 migration which was made necessary by the a. ice.

61:7.16 The enforced migration of life before the a. ice led

63:5.1 they were hindered by the slowly a. ice of the third

64:1.1 and as man went north, he encountered the a. ice.

64:4.4 Ever these tribes retreated before the a. ice, which

64:4.10 550,000 years ago the a. glacier again pushed man

65:7.4 better synchronized with the a. stages of animal

69:2.4 struggle for existence and of the ever-a. standards of

70:1.1 Before the partial socialization of the a. races man

71:2.8 but rather comparative and a. practical adjustment.

71:3.7 results from toil liberation by the a. machine age.

74:7.8 5. Methods of a. and improving world trade.

80:5.3 a. tribes of the mixed white race met with stubborn

81:5.3 Rather is society an exalted and ever-a. guild of

82:1.10 self-control, is the ever-increasing demand of a.

82:5.1 the later and a. peoples did, and they also made

82:5.2 the a. mores increasingly formulated taboos against

83:2.5 many a. peoples are gradually substituting somewhat

83:6.5 sanction of the highest mores of a. social evolution.

84:5.4 The a. mores slowly provided increasingly better

84:7.25 The a. ideals of family life are leading to the concept

84:8.5 A. celestial beings all enjoy rest and the ministry of

87:3.1 The a. ghost cult made ancestor worship inevitable

87:5.0 5. THE ADVANCING GHOST CULT

87:5.14 superstitious remnants of the a. ghost cult of old.

89:8.4 result of a. teachings, with the idea of the covenant

90:0.2 In the a. concepts of primitive man the spirit world

91:4.4 disillusionment as a. scientific discoveries

92:3.5 natural religion: the pressure of the slowly a. mores

92:7.2 new evolutionary religions are merely a. expressions

96:3.5 the loot of the a. host of escaping slaves as they

108:5.8 apply a spiritual lever of uplifting and a. illumination.

108:6.6 the parent of the real you, your higher and a. self,

110:2.3 your morontia transcripts of your true a. selves,

112:5.7 If ever there is doubt as to the advisability of a. a

114:6.10 of the better things of a new and a. dispensation;

117:0.3 when an a. spirit contacts the united ministry of the

117:6.7 probably ensue the a. ages of enriching experience,

119:2.7 the third Uversa proclamation of the a. jurisdiction

121:1.7 and a great era of trade and travel was rapidly a..

121:7.6 a different people were called upon to carry an a.

130:7.8 The enlarging cosmic conceptions of an a. spirit

142:3.21 Sabbath keeping, while in a later record the a.

143:2.6 sanctified to the eternal service of the ever-a. sons

146:7.2 possible for the a. spirit of mortal man to return to

155:5.4 The a. religious concepts and practices of the races—

157:6.3 self-conscious years of youth and a. manhood,

167:6.3 taught that the a. children of God must there grow

170:3.11 age of improved human relations and a. spiritual

178:3.4 eternal life of endless service in the ever-a. kingdom,

194:2.12 And these seven spirits of the a. worlds are:

195:1.9 learning was a. but genius was declining.

195:7.22 but like the striving, dreaming, aspiring, and a. artist

195:7.23 science, perceives the reality of an evolving and a.

195:10.8 spiritual longings of the expanding and a. minds of

advancing civilization(s)

49:4.7 Such tendencies can be modified only by a. and by

50:5.6 the more strong and truth-loving elements of the a..

52:4.8 The complex nature of an a. is running its course,

54:1.10 but on worlds of normal a. physical combat as a

55:5.4 statutory regulation, in an intermediate state of a.,

64:7.20 appreciate value of many of the refinements of a.,

66:7.19 the soil is inherent in the establishment of an a.

68:4.3 but a. has increasingly liberated mankind from

68:4.5 into the ruinous maladjustment of a too rapidly a..

69:1.1 himself to be dominated by these creations of a..

70:11.2 in a. law becomes increasingly positive and directive.

71:4.16 their pacific predilections or to destroy their a..

72:12.3 special permission with the intent of a. civilization

81:6.20 survival of contending groups in the arena of a..

81:6.39 a. is always delayed when its leaders are slow in

82:3.6 With a., certain tribes put severe marriage tests of

83:1.5 the Andite stock and as a result of the mores of a.,

84:5.1 only compensated by the enlightened mores of a.

89:6.3 religious customs and the contrary demands of a.,

91:4.1 levels of pseudo magic and is unworthy of a. and

100:1.2 successive cultures, and in the passing stages of a..

109:4.4 divine Monitors are one of the real potentials of a..

178:1.4 Sonship in the kingdom, from the standpoint of a.,

advantage

22:10.6 We could use to great a. much larger numbers of

30:4.13 There is a great a. in the mobilization of such groups

48:6.35 do not scheme, manipulate, or otherwise take a. of

61:1.3 Mammals possess an immense survival a. over all

69:5.1 could protect food from robbers, had a distinct a.

71:4.16 the wicked lie in wait to take unfair and unholy a.

72:1.2 this nation enjoys a certain great a. derived from the

76:2.8 gave Cain a distinct a. of superiority which classed

78:8.3 of horses which gave them a tremendous military a.

80:4.4 Andites the hitherto nonexistent a. of mobility,

82:4.2 The ancients married for the a. and welfare of the

91:4.1 the petitioner seeks for selfish a. over his fellows.

93:5.12 possessed great a. over the surrounding petty kings;

95:5.8 social position or wealth gave no Egyptian any a. in

102:6.7 The positive always has the a. over the negative,

110:2.1 no circumstances do these Monitors ever take a. of

123:5.9 Jesus was a brilliant student, possessing a great a.

124:0.1 the same time enjoying the great a. of constantly

124:2.8 having the a. of being three and one-half years

125:5.8 he exhibited that same reluctance to take unfair a.

128:4.7 Jesus always refused to take undue or unfair a. of the

132:5.19 selfish as to employ money-power to gain unfair a.

139:3.1 John enjoyed the a. of having known Jesus longer

146:2.9 for aggrandizing self or for gaining unfair a. over

151:3.11 The parable also possesses the a. of stimulating the

153:1.6 But this extraordinary a. was immediately offset by

153:4.1 rebels to take such a. of certain unstable types of

156:5.5 you must come to that place of spiritual a. where

167:5.4 any divorce practice which gave man any a. over

173:2.7 Jesus was never disposed to take unfair a. of even

177:3.7 why Jesus would be willing to forgo the great a.

advantageous

28:6.12 in the a. use of that which you call “time,”

45:6.3 deprived of the benefits of a. sex association on

48:6.5 which would be most a. for each ascending soul.

79:2.7 Race mixture is always a. in that it favors versatility

advantages

5:5.13 fortunate lack of educational, cultural, and social a.,

16:7.5 Man has failed to avail himself of the superior a. of

23:3.7 possessed of well-nigh all the a. of a formless spirit

40:10.14 the obligation to avail yourselves of the a. so freely

52:6.8 worlds enjoy all the a. of the universe broadcasts and

69:2.3 Primitive man was not slow to recognize the a. of

70:2.1 The terrible price paid for these certain war a. was

76:3.6 they possessed great a. over the surrounding tribes.

89:7.1 to sacrifice their first-born soon possessed great a.

93:7.4 You who today enjoy the a. of the art of printing

120:0.8 There were a. and tremendous compensations

122:0.2 that the Hebrews possessed those relative a. which

123:6.8 Jerusalem, where he could have the a. of education

124:2.9 explaining the a. of agriculture over industry and

128:0.5 All other creature benefits and universe a. were

132:5.16 selfishly presume to lay claim to all of the a. and

advent

49:6.3 a new dispensation associated with the a. of a Son of

52:3.3 ripens the sphere for the a. of a Magisterial Son.

52:3.12 planetary ripeness for the a. of the third order of

52:4.9 the a. of each one marks the end of one dispensation

52:6.1 Jesus warned his disciples that his a. would not

52:7.14 ministry of angels will usher in the day of the a. of

66:0.1 The a. of a Lanonandek Son on an average world

73:2.1 the a. of a promised Son of God, a racial uplifter,

73:2.2 devote themselves to the proclamation of their a.

74:4.3 brought about such a great event as the a. of Adam?

76:5.3 be repersonalized in connection with the a. of the

83:6.3 By the time of Michael’s a. on Urantia practically

98:7.7 birth of the Iranian savior-hero, Mithras, whose a. on

170:1.7 Just before the a. of Jesus on earth, the Jews

176:4.5 Will Michael’s second a. be timed to occur in

176:4.5 eyes are to discern his presence, then must his a.

176:4.7 The second a. of Michael on earth is an event of

adventitious

101:7.4 experience become early arrested on such an a. level

advents

49:6.5 function with the judgment Sons on their world a..

adventuresee adventure, Deity

1:0.3 fascinating struggle of the eternal a. of attaining God

1:0.6 search for the God of universes is the supreme a. of

2:1.4 The Universe Sovereigns may engage in a.;

3:6.8 to the ever-ascending a. of finding God the Father

4:1.12 the finite drama of the time-space a. of the Infinite

4:5.6 final personal act of a Creator Son in the long a. of

5:1.12 God has embarked upon the eternal a. with man.

5:6.12 personal creature can be coerced into the eternal a.;

7:4.3 marvelously correlated, enterprises of universal a.:

7:5.9 each pilgrim of time who labors in the a. of making

8:1.1 the stupendous drama of creation—the universal a.

8:4.4 when he goes forth on his mission of creative a..

13:1.13 unless you should essay and succeed in such an a.,

13:3.3 of purposeless curiosity, purely useless a..

13:3.3 too much intriguing and purposeful a. to permit

14:0.2 the audacious a. of the Creator Sons of God, who

14:5.7 will the tonic of a. and the stimulus of curiosity

14:5.7 of eternity, replace its forerunner, the a. lure of time.

14:5.10 Love of a., curiosity, and dread of monotony—

14:5.10 death is the beginning of an endless career of a.,

14:6.18 the Spirit rehearsed for the a. of ministry in the

14:6.40 started out on the undisclosed and universal a. in the

15:1.1 a. of one long and uncharted plunge into new space;

17:6.5 departure of the Creator Son for the a. of space;

17:6.6 Creator Son and Creative Spirit go forth on their a.

20:5.6 Creator Son selected for the realm of his final a.

21:2.2 Paradise to embark upon the a. of universe making,

21:3.24 Father’s primacy is concerned in the a. of a Creator

21:4.3 they always embrace the mortal-bestowal a..

22:7.2 embark upon the unique a. of concept-identity,

25:7.3 prepare to embark upon the superuniverse spirit a.,

26:8.4 of those who do fail on the first a., almost all hail

26:8.4 The great majority of those who fail on the first a.

26:8.5 attend these candidates during this second a..

26:9.1 service to a creature of time in this transcendent a. of

26:10.5 the a. of the eternal assignment has not yet begun;

26:10.6 the last transit sleep will terminate, and the new a. of

28:1.2 made ready to go forth on the universe a. of space,

28:1.2 this Creator Son when he embarks upon the a. of

28:6.18 and achievement is the child of imaginative a..

31:5.3 Such ascendant pairs are more successful in the a. of

31:10.0 10. THE ULTIMATE ADVENTURE

32:0.3 Trinity before he embarked upon the supreme a. of

32:3.11 deprive them of the wonderful experience of the a.

32:5.8 The a. of divinity attainment lies before you!

36:3.2 formulas approved for a new a. in life establishment.

36:5.9 The spirit of knowledge—the curiosity-mother of a.

38:9.13 initiated into the long a. of the Paradise ascent in

39:1.10 they stand on the brink of the spirit a. stretching out

39:9.3 Throughout the whole mortal a. of finding God and

40:2.2 after being thus liberated from the descending a.,

40:7.3 in the eternal a., this same Adjuster is one with you

40:7.4 but this supernal a. should be the supreme study of

41:5.4 solar surface, whence it starts out on its space a.,

41:6.4 light and energy, the sunbeams, to liberty and a..

41:9.1 energies escape out into space, to engage in the a.

43:6.8 arrival on these worlds of the mortal-ascension a..

46:3.3 survivors as they journey inward on the eternal a..

47:2.7 these children of time decide against the Havona a.,

51:0.2 Such an a. on a world having a Planetary Prince is

51:2.1 selected to undertake the a., to submit to the deep

53:6.3 my most exhilarating moment was the thrilling a.

54:2.2 the time-space Creators in this magnificent a. of

56:9.10 that in the consummation of each a. you have

57:3.6 grasp and tore out into space on an independent a. in

57:3.8 this disintegrating nebula as the site of his a. in

65:4.0 4. THE URANTIA ADVENTURE

65:5.2 But throughout all of this biologic a. our greatest

66:2.4 who volunteered for embarkation on the Urantia a..

66:4.10 the result of this a. proved to be the first of the

68:5.11 social activities, is that they lack excitement and a..

69:4.8 Commerce, linked with a., led to exploration and

74:1.3 calling for volunteers for the mission of Adamic a.

74:3.9 The first six days of the Urantia a. had been busy,

75:8.7 confident of personality growth, experience, and a..

76:0.1 Edenites had no boats suitable for such a marine a.

77:5.5 Adamson’s party found the object of their a.,

78:5.8 contributed humor, art, a., music, and manufacture

80:1.5 Therefore, when actuated by either a. or altruism,

81:3.8 also greatly stimulated their proclivities toward a.

82:5.9 a. and exploration contributed to the extension of the

83:2.1 only recently has marriage become an individual a..

84:2.7 greater social expression and increased family a..

84:8.4 real danger in the combination of restlessness, a.,

86:2.5 imagination, when the races lack initiative and a..

93:1.3 Permission was granted for this a. by Salvington

93:10.9 to accompany their earth fellows on the Paradise a.

100:1.5 of curiosity and the enjoyment of reasonable a.,

101:6.7 start such a magnificent and intriguing a. through

102:3.6 liberates men and starts them out on the eternal a..

107:2.4 those Monitors that have served in the a. of time on

108:5.6 of the Adjuster to prepare you for the eternal a.,

108:6.8 opportunity for exhilarating service, matchless a.,

109:5.5 prevent eventual consummation of the ascendant a..

111:7.1 with security is the essence of the Paradise a.

112:7.18 What an a.!

113:6.2 after being duly registered for the final a. of time and

113:7.8 engaged in the supreme a. of identity at-oneness;

117:4.11 If mortal man proceeds upon the Paradise a., he is

117:4.11 the role of personality participation in the a. of

118:8.11 Man’s great universe a. consists in the transit of his

119:0.7 Michael made ready for his first bestowal a. about

119:6.6 hour when Michael embarked upon his Urantia a.

119:7.1 the time, place, and manner of this culminating a..

130:2.4 There is no a. in the course of mortal existence

134:2.2 For Jesus this caravan trip was an a. of exploration

139:12.7 To Jesus, Judas was a faith a..

143:1.6 The Paradise ascent is the supreme a. of all time,

155:3.2 it was truly a great and testing a. to believe in Jesus

155:5.8 the faith a. of grappling with the rigorous realities

155:5.10 won in the supreme a. of all human existence—

155:5.11 associated with those faith voyages of daring a.

155:6.11 Never forget there is only one a. which is more

155:6.16 have risked everything you are and have on the a. of

155:6.18 rugged realities of spiritual progress and idealistic a.;

155:6.18 you have enlisted in the eternal a. of finding the God

157:6.6 but Jesus’ followers would not go forward in the a..

157:6.14 the life to which I have called you: the faith-a. of the

160:4.15 the God-seeking man who has embarked on the a.

160:5.8 you and I can enter upon this long and eternal a.

160:5.11 existence of a future life of a. in the spirit worlds

176:3.2 has carried you through your first and earthly a. in

187:4.5 And this sort of teaching, plus the urge for a., led

195:5.10 gratify all the latent a. surging within the soul in one

195:5.10 indulge in a lawless plunge into cheap and sordid a..

195:5.10 the unfolding of an endless career of progressive a.

195:10.6 The call to the a. of building new and transformed

195:10.10 hesitate to go all the way through with this great a..

196:3.34 Man’s greatest a. in the flesh consists in the well-

adventure, Deity

14:5.4 are prepared for the D., they are taken to the fifth

25:8.9 should fail in some phase of the D., in due course

25:8.10 If an ascending pilgrim met defeat in the D. while

26:3.9 the candidates who transiently fail in the D..

26:7.1 graduates are designated “candidates for the D.

26:7.2 the nature and technique of the forthcoming D..

26:7.3 as examiners and certifiers of candidates for the D..

26:7.6 subjects have succeeded in this phase of the D.,

26:8.4 experience the delay of seeming failure in the D..

26:8.5 The defeated candidates for the D. are placed

26:8.5 their retraining in preparation for the second D..

26:8.5 and at once resume their preparations for the D..

26:10.3 standing as if they had actually succeeded in the D..

26:10.4 greatest disappointment and attempt anew the D..

40:9.9 into the ranks of those who await the eternal D..

112:7.5 flight to the central universe of Havona and the D..

117:5.2 augmented by participation in this great D.;

adventurers

64:7.17 Andon tribes were the first marine a..

80:1.1 many of their brethren had entered Europe as a.,

adventures

2:1.4 and comprehend all the experiments and all the a.

14:6.27 Michaels are prepared for their subsequent a. in

20:8.3 who complete these a. in wisdom and truth.

22:7.3 The glorified creatures who engage in such a. of

22:7.6 long periods of time are consumed in these a.;

22:7.11 In their trinitization a. the superb creatures of the

22:10.6 are essential to the enactment of such creative a..

23:4.6 And we anticipate such tremendous a., even as you

31:1.4 becoming a finaliter is one of the supreme a. of

39:8.1 other a. in local universe destiny may be attempted

44:5.3 and their work embraces numerous unique a. in

51:3.5 accompanying Planetary Adams on their world a..

57:6.11 such worlds of space in preparation for the life a. of

70:3.9 pay their way by telling tales of their travels and a..

75:2.1 all his suggestions of compromise and short-cut a..

81:6.40 But always should these a. in cultural adjustment

82:3.15 status of the honest a. of their less civilized ancestors

90:2.7 determines the outcome of various terrestrial a..

107:2.4 assigned to other a. in other mortals on other worlds

110:3.1 they are engaged in one of the supreme a. of time

112:2.19 experiences through their various universe a.

116:4.7 are worked out the mind experiments, galactic a.,

117:7.17 Gone will be the thrilling a. of the organization of

118:0.10 mobilization preludes to new a. in cosmic growth,

118:0.12 such a. in growth will be forever forthcoming in the

119:4.5 more and more an associate of these incarnation a.,

148:5.2 this world has been many times upset by the sinful a.

195:7.2 a yardstick wherewith to measure material a. and

adventurous

25:8.11 in certain Paradise schools, presenting the a. story of

28:6.17 increased service, difficult service, a. service, and

44:5.5 This is the a. group of well-trained beings who are

49:5.13 two-brained type, somewhat more imaginative, a.,

62:5.6 They were so curious and a. that they nearly lost

63:1.3 saving both his own life and that of his equally a.

78:1.8 the blue man, but he was the most aggressive, a.,

78:4.6 The Andites were a.; they had roving dispositions.

80:7.9 more a. peoples poured westward to the islands.

84:7.21 these more imaginative and a. youths require more

95:6.2 This founder of a new religion was a virile and a.

99:6.3 formalized religion fails to hold the interest of a.

122:7.2 —but Mary, being an a. and aggressive person,

123:4.8 accidents which befell this inquisitive and a. youth.

155:6.2 assurances of the spirit of a. and progressive faith.

160:1.6 to forsake a life of natural craving for one of a. art

186:1.6 Sin was bewitching and a. in the committing, but

196:3.26 equipped to begin the long and a. search for God.

adversaries

43:4.9 be found no standing ground for the Satania a..

173:2.7 In employing this method of dealing with his a.,

173:2.8 this genius of the Master for dealing with his a. that

176:1.1 in that very hour what you should answer your a..

adversary

144:2.5 this unjust judge, saying, ‘Protect me from my a..’

158:7.4 You savor of the spirit of the a., the tempter.

adverse

67:8.4 in the face of such tremendous and a. pressure

101:3.5 ethics and morals to progress despite a. animalistic

137:4.16 and, not being a. to his Father’s will, was inevitable

adversely

13:4.5 as their creatures decide a. in the exercise of their

33:7.4 and if decided a. to the individual, all sentences of

89:3.6 Many of the world’s great religions have been a.

156:6.7 had worked a. upon the scribes and Pharisees.

172:5.12 Of all the apostles, Judas was the most a. affected by

adversity

48:7.18 and many truths are not really felt except in a..

59:6.9 the new marine species, born to a., later went forth

59:6.10 curtailment and those testing times of biologic a.

95:5.4 of a. and oppression swept over the Egyptians.

97:1.8 Samuel went one step further when, in their a., he

100:2.7 When the flood tides of human a., selfishness, hate,

101:3.7 3. Generates profound courage despite natural a.

148:5.5 when the rivers of a. overflow you, I will not

148:6.2 son, you do not comprehend the meaning of a. or

151:0.1 “The mission of a. and the spiritual value of

152:6.5 approaching times of spiritual sifting and cruel a..

155:2.2 a veritable baptism of a. for the twelve evangelists

159:3.13 not promise to deliver you from the waters of a.,

163:2.11 form of insurance against future and unavoidable a.

166:4.3 approval; that a. was the proof of God’s displeasure.

169:2.4 sought to provide for future days of want and a..

171:2.6 the belief that, after this brief period of a. and trial,

177:5.2 then, when a. and persecution descend upon you,

advertise

140:8.21 of imparting instruction; Jesus refused to a. evil.

advertisement

69:4.6 of man was a trade-promotion document, a salt a..

advice

21:2.11 The a. and counsel of the Union of Days is

22:9.1 the a. of their former instructors, the Teacher Sons.

28:5.15 Counselors are called upon for important a. or

28:5.15 incorporates the co-ordinated wisdom and a. of

33:5.4 Faithfuls of Days never proffer a. or offer assistance

33:8.5 If their a. is founded on the fundamental laws of

43:4.2 never does the Faithful of Days proffer a. unless it is

48:7.16 give a. only when it is asked for.

50:2.2 world rulers may also avail themselves of the a. of

67:2.3 utterly cut off from all outside counsel and a..

74:5.2 Melchizedeks gave Adam and Eve their parting a.

74:5.3 Pursuant to the a. of the Melchizedeks, Adam began

75:4.8 default of Mother Eve and gave both of them a.

75:4.8 of this a. they followed; some they disregarded

88:6.1 the savage never used medicines except on the a. of

89:3.6 If the a. of the tentmaker-teacher were to be

90:2.8 The Greeks believed in the efficacy of oracular a.,

112:3.2 when such co-ordinate a. has been recorded on

112:5.11 but I withhold them upon the a. of your immediate

120:3.0 3. FURTHER COUNSEL AND ADVICE

123:6.8 The more Joseph thought about Nahor’s a.,

127:1.7 that no one living on earth could give Jesus a.

128:2.4 to observe the working of the new plan, to give a.

129:1.9 Jesus seldom offered them a. unless they asked for it.

130:2.5 sought Jesus’ a. as to the welfare of their souls.

132:5.2 asked for my counsel, and in giving you this a., I

132:5.2 I am offering a. only to you and for your personal

132:5.14 Jesus went on to amplify his a., saying: “While I

136:4.2 Carefully Jesus thought over the a. given him

136:4.2 Jesus pondered well over Immanuel’s a. pertaining

141:3.3 neither would Jesus give any a. about the proper

141:7.12 Jesus never asked any man for a.; he never made

148:6.9 Zophar reiterated his melancholy a..

149:2.6 Fathers sought his a. regarding the management of

159:5.11 in the place of the olden a. to retaliate—“an eye for

162:1.3 Jesus’ presence, even in opposition to the a. of his

174:0.1 Jesus gave his parting a. to the women’s corps,

181:2.1 good-bye and to giving each a word of personal a.,

183:4.2 had it not been for the a. of Nathaniel, who stood

189:0.1 They were disposed to accept the a. of Gabriel,

193:4.3 Judas invariably sought the a. and received unwise

advices

22:6.2 are selected for the Trinity embrace upon the a. of

120:3.1 your bestowal, allow me to present certain a. that

advisability

42:2.2 to lessen conceptual confusion by suggesting the a.

112:5.7 If ever there is doubt as to the a. of advancing a

136:9.2 He thought out the a. of inaugurating the spiritual

advisable

0:2.9 the interpretation of the word God, it would be a. to

48:6.5 If there are a number of equally a. routes, these

92:4.9 Urantia when it is a. to make such frank statements

156:1.7 Jesus found it a. to change his lodgings within a

advise

55:4.11 are fully competent to a. the Material Sons and

75:6.1 counsel of the Melchizedeks, but they refused to a.

120:3.4 3. In your relations to the social order we a. that you

120:3.7 we a. you still further: Leave no writings behind you

129:2.7 great man, Annas was puzzled as to how to a. Jesus.

132:5.14 I would a. you: “1. As steward of inherited wealth

133:1.2 still another would a. solitary confinement as a just

135:8.2 noontime lunch with his brothers and to a. them

164:2.3 They had sought to a. Jesus concerning his desire to

174:2.4 dare to a. against the payment of tribute to Caesar,

174:2.4 On the other hand, if Jesus should a. the payment

advised

54:5.9 8. The Faithful of Days a. the Constellation Fathers

54:5.12 They a. Gabriel that at least three times the number

55:4.5 The Planetary Sovereign, presently to be a. by a

72:2.3 chief executive is a. by a supercabinet composed of

74:1.4 they were duly a. to regard themselves as subject to

75:7.1 of their transgressions and a. concerning their fate.

86:5.16 The sick were a. to stroll about in the open air with

114:2.5 Each of the other isolated worlds is a. by similar

123:6.8 a. Joseph and Mary to allow Nahor to take Jesus

127:3.11 and sheep raising unless Jesus a. John to remain in

129:2.4 And John did as his father a. him.

137:5.1 Jesus also a. them to avoid the cities of Sepphoris

138:1.1 Jesus forbade them to baptize and a. against public

140:8.20 Jesus only a. man to humble himself that he might

140:9.3 Jesus a. them to take neither money nor extra

144:4.2 no matter how ill-a. or impossible of direct answer,

148:8.3 repeatedly plunging him into the water, had a. him

151:3.3 1. Jesus a. against the use of fables in teaching the

153:0.2 Philip a. David Zebedee to “forget about plans for

158:4.7 Andrew was deeply chagrined at this ill-a. effort

163:2.11 Jesus many times a. his well-to-do disciples as he

163:4.11 mission was no undertaking for cowards and Peter a.

171:3.2 Jesus a. that the messengers should go forward

172:2.1 but a. the apostles to refrain from doing any public

178:2.3 was fully a. concerning the progress of the plan to

180:0.2 I sent you forth without purse or wallet and even a.

186:4.2 reports of the archangels in an effort to keep a. as to

194:4.10 Gamaliel, who a. them: “Refrain from these men and

advisedly

149:6.11 The prophet spoke a. when he said, ‘Walk humbly

adviser or Technical Adviser

16:3.2 and supernal a. of the chief of Mystery Monitors,

16:3.8 This Spirit is the chief director and a. of those

16:3.10 is the a. of that enormous group of beings known as

16:3.12 this Master Spirit who is their a.; and whenever,

16:3.14 Seventh Spirit, the fostering a. of all triune-beings,

16:3.14 the a. and director of all the ascending pilgrims of

28:5.9 rule as to “what manner of spirit” actuated the a..

33:3.3 the ever-present and all-wise a. of the Creator Son,

33:5.2 Immanuel functions as a. to the Sovereign Son but

39:8.3 of specialized service as a celestial artisan, a TA.,

39:8.3 an eternal minister and a. to the seraphic orders

43:4.10 functions in close touch with the Paradise Son as a.

43:5.6 4. The Most High a., the personal representative of

54:5.10 the Paradise emergency a. of Gabriel portrayed that

55:4.11 a Life Carrier who becomes the volunteer a. of the

55:4.22 of the Planetary Sovereign is joined by a volunteer a.

55:8.2 the Supreme Executive, becomes the volunteer a. to

72:2.8 becomes the associate and a. of his successor.

114:3.3 He is more of a fatherly a. than a technical ruler.

advisers or Technical Advisers

9:8.6 messengers, teachers, adjudicators, helpers, and a.,

14:4.18 of pattern beings for various universe groups—a.,

15:10.16 3. Unions of Days—the Paradise a. to the rulers of

15:13.6 who are stationed as Trinity observers and a. on

18:6.1 local universes they act only as counselors and a..

18:7.1 the Paradise a. to the rulers of the one hundred

18:7.5 no such Paradise a. are permanently situated on their

19:4.8 corps of Trinity administrators, rulers, executives, a.,

22:2.8 they also serve as a. to the authorities directing the

25:0.4 3. TA..

25:3.13 Thus they become wonderful a. and wise teachers

25:4.0 4. TECHNICAL ADVISERS

25:4.1 These legal and technical minds of the spirit world

25:4.1 as the nucleus of this vast and versatile group.

25:4.1 been required of all who aspire to become TA..

25:4.2 TA. are recruited from the ranks of the following

25:4.10 number of TA. registered on Uversa and operating

25:4.11 TA. frequently function as individuals but are

25:4.11 do not enter the regular courses of training for TA.,

25:4.12 midwayers who serve transiently with the a. are

25:4.13 permitted to receive permanent appointment as TA..

25:4.13 Only the Ancients of Days can transfer these a. to

25:4.14 The training of TA., begun in the Melchizedek

25:4.14 they proceed to the “schools of the seven circles”

25:4.14 they’re received into the “college of the ethics of law

25:4.14 the Paradise training school for the perfecting of TA.

25:4.15 These a. are more than legal experts; they are

25:4.17 TA. are dedicated to the work of preventing delay,

25:4.17 these a. know how to direct us all in the finding of

25:4.18 They are the a. of all classes of beings regarding

25:4.19 counseling regarding legal usages, TA. are equally

25:4.19 They are available to the Universal Conciliators and

25:4.19 They even essay to elucidate the technique of the

25:4.20 TA. are selected and tested beings; I have never

25:4.20 We have no records of their ever having been

25:4.20 the divine laws they so effectively interpret and so

25:4.20 is no known limit to the domain of their service,

25:4.20 They continue as a. even to the portals of Paradise;

25:4.20 universe of law and experience is open to them.

26:1.10 Recorders; others ascend to the ranks of the TA..

26:4.8 6. Counselors and A..

26:10.0 10. THE COUNSELORS AND ADVISORS

26:10.1 The superaphic counselors and a. of the second

26:10.2 Thus the counselors and a. also serve as the

26:10.6 The counselors and a. on the second circle begin the

27:0.1 and in large numbers they ascend to become TA..

28:5.19 A special liaison exists between the a. and

30:2.77 3. TA..

36:2.10 life planning, wherein function teachers and a. from

36:3.9 remain indefinitely on the planet as a. in the matter of

37:6.1 to serve as educational a. to the entire realm.

37:8.7 Of the TA., the legal minds of the realm, we have

39:1.7 2. Court A.. These are the seraphic advisers and

39:1.7 These are the seraphic a. and helpers attached to all

39:1.7 Herein lies the duty of the court a.: to see that all

39:1.8 The seraphic court a. serve as defenders of mortals.

41:2.7 staffs of physicists and other technical a. regarding

44:5.6 5. The transport a.. This corps of ta. to the seraphim

44:5.6 Urantia is served by a corps of seventy transport a..

46:5.14 Melchizedeks are foster fathers and ever-present a..

46:5.21 circle is dedicated to the messenger hosts, TA.,

47:0.4 adjoining is the local rendezvous of the TA..

48:6.5 make recommendations to the four and twenty a. on

48:6.32 the skillful sociologists and the wise ethnic a. of

48:6.28 seraphim began their careers as a. of the newly

50:3.1 These ascenders accompany the prince as a. and

55:4.12 may be had as a. to the Planetary Adam and Eve.

55:4.16 these a. never proffer counsel unless it is asked for.

55:4.17 come to the worlds as volunteer counselors and a. to

55:8.4 as counselors to the legislative assemblies and a. to

55:9.1 capitals as volunteer a. to the Most High Fathers.

55:10.6 the Trinity Teacher Sons are volunteer a., not only

55:12.3 Unqualified Supervisors have long functioned as a.

65:1.8 who choose to remain on the planet as future a. to

65:4.9 twelve in number, sent as a. to the Life Carriers and

66:1.2 attached to the council of the Life Carrier a. on

66:5.7 3. The a. regarding conquest of predatory animals.

66:8.2 Both Caligastia and Lucifer judged their friendly a.

66:8.2 They judged their unselfish a. by their own

67:4.1 into rebellion as were all of the animal-conquest a..

67:6.5 the chiefs of seraphim and cherubim, a. from two

72:3.6 These spiritual a. and examiners are now under the

73:7.4 as a. and co-ordinators of the world-wide ministry of

74:5.2 Adam had requested his a. to remain on earth with

96:1.8 many of Moses’ a. at the time of the exodus

123:6.9 difference of opinion among Jesus’ parents and a.,

137:1.3 saddened by the thought of losing two of his able a.

137:1.7 to distinguish the chosen family of Jesus’ a. from the

147:0.2 the favorable attitude of many of Herod’s a.,

154:0.1 Herod’s a. had correctly reported the episode

advising

25:4.18 act as law counselors to the Life Carriers, a. these

37:5.7 they do act as friends of the court, a. the presiding

54:5.12 corps concurred in a. Gabriel to permit the rebellion

139:1.8 Andrew’s great service to the kingdom was in a.

148:7.3 Herod refused to take action against Jesus, a. that

150:0.4 also worked with the evangelistic groups, a. them

advisorysee advisory council

14:6.21 the technique of mind ministry on safe and a.

17:1.8 Each Supreme Executive has two a. cabinets:

17:1.8 serve for one millennium in the primary a. cabinet

18:7.5 the last link in the long administrative-a. chain which

19:3.4 a tribunal of Trinity divinity, the highest mobile a.

24:5.5 direct, centralized, but far-flung system of a. and

25:4.11 midway creatures serve on these a. commissions

33:5.4 the Stationary Sons of the Trinity functioning in a.

33:8.2 there do function on Salvington a variety of a. and

35:1.2 special, and emergency commissions and a. bodies.

35:2.4 The Melchizedeks function as mobile and a. review

35:2.4 Sons go in small groups to the worlds to serve as a.

35:6.2 constitute the supreme a. cabinet of the Creator Son.

36:1.4 higher deliberative bodies of a. capacity to assist in

43:2.7 The a. or highest body of constellation legislators

45:3.9 executive council, the supreme a. body of Satania.

55:12.3 we believe that the now a. Unqualified Supervisors

57:8.9 These plans, proposed by the a. counselors of the

70:5.9 clan and tribal councils continued in an a. capacity

70:12.2 elders persisted as quasi-legislative-judicial a.

71:8.13 courts are authoritative; the world court is a.—moral.

72:2.7 The scope of this body is purely a., but it is a mighty

72:4.5 teaching staff functioning as the third or a. division.

76:6.3 counselors who constitute the present a.-control

114:2.4 of this commission of former Urantians act as a.

114:4.2 Norlatiadek observer, who maintains very close a.

114:4.2 Vorondadek observer, who acts as their a. director.

114:5.1 The governor general is a provisional and a. chief

advisory council(s)

15:11.2 This legislative or a. consists of seven houses,

33:8.5 All findings of the high universe a. are referred to

45:4.1 is located the headquarters of the Urantia a.,

45:4.2 This Urantia a. is made of the following members:

45:5.4 but also by the higher governing bodies and a..

67:6.5 the Melchizedek receivers was an a. consisting of

74:3.3 in session with the planetary receivers and the a..

Advisory Commission of Interuniverse Ethics and

     Self-government

18:7.1 Their Paradise reserve corps is the A..

advocacy

53:4.2 He was persistent in the a. of the “equality of mind

advocatenoun

25:2.7 2. The Spirit-A..

25:2.10 functions as a group of three since the a. is detached

43:5.12 Most High judge-a., the head of the emergency

53:2.2 Satan became a bold a. of “self-assertion and liberty.

98:7.1 even the great a. of the atonement doctrine realized

139:11.3 fifteen minutes for this enthusiastic a. of salvation

advocateverb

53:1.4 first lieutenant, Satan, to a. his cause on your planet.

110:4.6 your planetary supervisors who a. the inauguration

118:6.2 To a. the omnificence of primal Deity would be

159:5.10 Jesus did not a. the practice of negative submission

advocated

42:9.1 had known more of chemistry, he might have a. such

53:3.6 Lucifer a. that ascenders should enjoy the liberty

137:7.9 Zealots a. that any and all methods were justified in

137:7.10 The Herodians were a purely political party that a.

184:3.11 2. That he was a fanatical revolutionist in that he a.

191:0.5 James at first a. that they all go to the tomb;

195:5.14 Jesus a. and followed the method of experience,

advocates

72:12.2 first time a great religious leader has arisen who a.

77:4.4 The culture and commerce a. migrated eastward into

advocating

53:7.2 Throughout this period Caligastia was a. the cause

78:7.5 by going up and down the river valley a. that all

139:8.8 Thomas was always cautious, a. a policy of safety

Aegean

80:4.1 Some entered Europe by way of the islands of the A.

80:7.5 Greece and the A. Islands region succeeded

80:7.5 practically all of the art and science of the A. world

80:7.6 The A. region passed through five distinct cultural

80:7.11 brethren who had earlier come to Italy from the A.

80:8.3 were the expanding fringes of the African, A., and,

aesthetic

44:6.9 you can begin to conceive of the a. beauties of the

46:7.2 the land is cultivated largely for a. and ornamental

56:10.7 2. A. appreciation. Love of the beautiful and ever-

89:4.3 incense and other a. features of sacrificial rituals

91:7.13 When prayer becomes overmuch a., when it consists

97:10.5 deficient in philosophy and almost devoid of a.

98:1.6 But the Greek mythology was more a. than ethic.

100:5.10 profound a. experiences, vivid sex impulses, fear,

101:7.5 Neither does it recognize the a. cult of pure wonder

195:5.5 2. Man’s a. appreciation of beauty contrasted with

195:7.14 Machines are never intellectual, emotional, a., ethical

aesthetics

5:5.3 artist sees God as the ideal of beauty, a God of a..

98:2.7 that philosophy and a. were entirely submerged in

afarsee afar off

1:5.9 God’s divine presence here and there, near and a.,

77:9.6 but much as mortals talk with travelers from a. and

153:2.1 The Lord shall bring against you a nation from a.,

162:1.9 pilgrims from a. who had heard of him entertained

afar off

3:1.2 “‘I am a God at hand as well as a.,’ says the Lord.

3:1.4 “The true God is not a.; he is a part of us; he is a

3:3.2 God understands our thoughts a. and is acquainted

139:2.9 the procession or else trailing behind—“following a..”

166:2.1 not daring to approach Jesus, they stood a. and

167:5.1 But the publican, standing a., would not so much

169:1.9 he approached his home, even while he was yet a.,

169:3.2 rich man lifted up his eyes and beheld Abraham a.

183:3.10 close behind the mob, but Peter followed a. off.

184:2.1 distance behind, and Simon Peter followed a. off.

affair

52:3.11 less nationalistic, becomes more a planetary a..

70:10.11 with the taking over of the blood feud as a tribal a..

75:2.4 The whole a. developed so gradually and naturally

82:4.2 more a matter of business than an a. of flirtation.

83:1.5 in modern times it is often a social or business a..

83:2.1 Marriage was originally a group a.; then a family

83:4.1 fact that marriage was originally a community a.,

83:5.3 polyandry was customarily a family a., one wife for

83:5.4 a relic of the time when marriage was a family a.

89:9.3 the early Jewish fraternity was a sacrificial blood a..

97:9.4 No priest or prophet participated in this a..

98:6.1 of a family, city-state, political, and imperial a..

121:5.1 religion had chiefly been an a. of the tribe or nation;

124:6.2 associating that a. with this obscure lad of Nazareth.

127:6.2 Miriam, knowing fully about the a. of Rebecca and

130:5.4 felt a strong impulse to help Jesus handle the a., but

133:1.2 his escape, after which I withdrew from the a..

138:3.6 participation in such a lighthearted and carefree a..

145:2.6 did not Jeremiah exhort you to make religion an a.

154:6.10 meeting after so long a separation such a public a..

186:5.1 this time was a purely natural and man-managed a.

189:2.4 larger of these two stones was a huge circular a.,

190:5.2 Jacob was insistent that the whole a. was a fraud.

affairssee affairs of; affairs, human; affairs, world

1:7.9 of this revelation which have to do with a. beyond

2:2.1 interplanetary a. there “is no variableness neither

10:0.3 only one inescapable inevitability in universe a.,

10:4.6 The Trinity is so related to total universe a. that it

14:1.9 the conduct of celestial a. throughout each circuit.

15:10.23 They know of mutual a. only through the Paradise

16:4.2 supervisors of all phases of administrative a. on all

17:1.8 All other chiefs of a. are appointed by the

17:2.3 is not involved in the administration of universe a..

18:1.3 The ten supreme directors of Divinington a. are

18:4.4 But much of the routine work of major sector a. is

19:4.6 in the course of an investigation of universe a..

20:2.8 participants in the administration of universe a..

22:5.6 The Trinitized Custodians administer group a. and

22:6.3 thousands of undertakings in superuniverse a. which

23:1.10 are concerned in the administration of universe a.;

23:2.12 Rulers lack either interest or ability to manage a.

23:3.8 would be to co-ordinate superuniverse a. were it not

24:5.3 in deliberations concerned with system a..

25:3.13 encountered in the conduct of superuniverse a..

28:6.3 importance at almost every turn of universe a.

28:7.4 But we go on joyfully conducting our a. with the

29:0.1 the regulation of interplanetary and interuniverse a.,

29:2.10 with these co-ordinators of general universe a..

29:2.11 the Supreme Executives are to general universe a.,

31:3.3 to assist in the administration of superuniverse a.

33:4.6 superuniverse mandates relating to nonpersonal a. in

33:4.7 Gabriel became the actual director of universe a.

33:6.1 interferes with the orderly conduct of universe a..

33:6.8 Each constellation conducts it’s a. by Nebadon time,

35:6.3 associate becomes acting director of constellation a..

35:6.3 the senior associate is the oversight of spiritual a.,

35:10.4 serve as custodians and directors of planetary a..

37:2.3 contact with all other phases of universe life and a.

37:10.5 variety of activities in the conduct of universe a..

39:3.10 act as the special recorders of constellation a..

39:5.16 They function in the recording of planetary a. but are

39:5.17 otherwise in intimate touch with interplanetary a.,

43:1.7 centers for the seventy divisions of constellation a..

43:2.1 courts of Nebadon sit in judgment on universe a.,

43:3.8 all Urantia a. which concerned the Michael bestowal

43:8.13 characterizes your initial contact with universe a. on

44:0.3 body of skillful workers in spirit and morontia a..

44:4.12 the pictures of the various groupings of morontia a.

44:5.9 have begun to experience the technique of spirit a..

45:2.1 of personal discretion in the direction of system a..

45:5.5 sphere, administering practically all routine a. with

46:6.4 3. Planetary and local a..

46:6.5 4. Constellation and universe a..

46:6.8 7. Morontia a..

48:2.18 —as regards morontia a.—of seventy guardians.

48:3.16 are supreme in the management of morontia a..

49:5.12 constitute a special domain of universe a. which is

49:5.19 of mind design as related to contact with spirit a..

51:3.9 continuing as the visible heads of planetary a. far into

52:5.10 Mortal a. are almost, but not quite, utopian.

52:7.6 The planet is in close touch with universe a.,

53:4.2 the conduct of judicial a. on the universe capital.

54:6.8 farseeing and all-wise administrators of universe a..

55:1.1 powers and extended authority over planetary a..

55:3.2 Human government in the conduct of material a.

55:7.1 inaugurate their active participation in planetary a..

66:8.6 The free will of man is supreme in moral a.;

67:3.9 of intelligence and a vast experience in universe a.,

67:7.3 earthly a. were so disorganized and retarded that the

70:10.4 therefore their right to pry into his personal a..

72:7.9 the chief executive of economic a., who is the joint

72:11.1 by the chief of staff of co-ordinated military a..

73:0.2 jurisdiction over many of Urantia’s a. ever since

74:1.4 The details of Urantia a. were fully presented;

76:5.7 Urantia needed a Creator Son to set its tangled a. in

77:9.11 And where rebellion has not marred a planet’s a.,

81:2.2 budding culture and beginning progress in social a.,

82:3.13 great pride in their husbands’ a. with other women.

87:4.4 a new concept of the invisible control of earthly a..

90:1.6 the exclusive direction of tribal a. out of the hands of

90:3.1 been so exclusively concerned with material a..

93:1.2 the mandate that “the conduct of a. on 606 of

93:3.2 the status of Lucifer and the state of a. on Jerusem.

93:10.10 if the present system of directing planetary a. should

97:8.1 destroyed the existing records of Hebrew a.—such

101:9.8 Religion thereby becomes a censor of mortal a.,

112:5.10 until such time as the adjudication of their a. has

114:1.4 not come to take personal direction of Urantian a.

119:1.4 resumption of the direction of universe a..

120:0.3 qualified to rule his universe and administer its a.

122:8.4 Joseph up to Jerusalem to talk over all their a. with

124:3.3 a store of information about international a. that was

127:5.4 with the pressing problems of practical earthly a.

128:2.6 again assume the personal direction of family a..

128:5.3 that the Hellenistic trend of Jewish a. had virtually

128:7.3 this year the family a. ran smoothly except for Jude.

128:7.7 repair shop and Joseph in the direction of home a..

134:5.13 While each state regulates its internal a., it is not

134:5.13 foreign relations, tariffs, immigration, military a.,

134:6.8 Local a. will be handled by local governments;

134:6.8 national a., by national governments; international

134:6.8 international a. will be administered by global

134:6.10 trustee their sovereignty as regards international a.

135:3.4 appearance of the new and eternal order of earth a.,

135:10.3 resented John’s public criticisms of his domestic a..

139:1.10 those self-made, and successful men of modest a..

139:4.2 so closely associated with Jesus in his family a.,

142:7.17 so literally applying my teaching to material a.?

142:8.5 And thus a. moved along quietly until the last days

144:9.1 Tonight go into joint council and arrange your a.

148:3.4 with many of Jesus’ chief directors of universe a..

153:2.13 this state of a. continued for more than three hours.

169:2.3 and prepare to turn his master’s a. over to another.

178:1.8 become all the better rulers in civil a. as a result of

181:2.9 another and spiritual order of a. in the kingdom?”

181:2.16 self-governing in all group administrative a. except

181:2.17 as regards these temporal and administrative a..

185:1.9 a great blunder, a far-reaching error in earthly a.,

189:1.10 to continue in executive charge of universe a. under

affairs of

2:5.1 therefore God’s only personal attitude towards the a.

3:2.1 The a. of this world and other worlds are divinely

3:2.6 the Father does not react to the a. of the universe in

3:5.3 In the a. of men’s hearts the Father may not always

4:1.7 co-ordination in the routine a. of administration.

5:3.5 When you deal with the practical a. of your daily life,

6:8.3 When, in the a. of the universes, the Father and the

10:1.2 In the a. of a local universe, the Father has made

11:5.1 nether Paradise has nothing to do with the a. of spirit

14:4.20 intellectual and spiritual a. of the central universe.

15:2.6 Recents of Days,administer the a. of the minor sector

15:9.17 the Sovereign Son of God who presides over the a.

16:3.7 This Spirit administers the a. of this segment much

16:3.13 This Spirit directs the a. of the sixth superuniverse

16:6.2 influence of the Seven Master Spirits in the a. of the

17:1.3 are not concerned with the internal a. of Paradise,

17:1.5 sphere number one, is wholly occupied with the a. of

17:1.6 engaged in keeping straight the a. of Orvonton runs

18:1.1 The conduct of the a. of these seven fraternal

18:5.1 the Recents of Days preside over the a. of the minor

20:1.10 portrayed in those papers dealing with the a. of the

22:2.8 the Perfections of Days in the direction of the a. of

22:2.8 serve as advisers to the authorities directing the a. of

22:5.6 continue as such in the a. of the supergovernments

22:9.2 They are versed in the a. of the ascendant career,

23:3.6 who co-operate with us in the conduct of the a. of

24:4.1 These high observers of the a. of the local creations

24:5.2 supercontrol for the a. of all seven superuniverses.

25:3.10 those differences which may arise in the detailed a.

25:5.3 to the a. of the sector and supergovernments.

25:7.4 fully depicted in those narratives dealing with the a.

26:1.14 is presented in those papers dealing with the a. of

26:2.4 Secondary supernaphim are the directors of the a. of

26:3.8 keeping them currently informed regarding the a. of

28:4.10 the Father’s will concerning the administrative a. of

28:5.8 in the perplexing situations of the complex a. of

30:3.2 in any manner organically connected with the a. of

30:4.30 mortals have been thoroughly trained in the a. of the

31:8.2 Transcendentalers have nothing to do with the a. of

31:8.2 superadministration of the a. of the master universe.

32:3.4 in the adjustment and regulation of the spiritual a. of

32:4.6 have no discernible connection with the ethical a. of

33:0.1 function in the administrative a. of a local universe

33:1.5 administration of the a. of the universe of Nebadon.

33:3.3 position and equality of authority in all the a. of

33:5.2 would not otherwise participate in the executive a.

33:5.3 jurisdiction in the executive a. of an evolving local

34:2.1 the planning and management of the extensive a. of

35:2.4 differences which arise from time to time in the a. of

35:9.5 they are well-nigh sovereign in the local a. of the

37:4.5 Now and then in the transaction of the a. of a local

37:9.12 Uversa are at present administering the routine a. of

38:3.1 with the administrative and other a. of Nebadon,

39:4.1 a Creator Son and are mainly occupied with the a. of

39:5.16 These are the custodians of the major a. of the planet

40:10.4 increasingly competent to carry forward the a. of

43:4.2 never participate in the conduct of the a. of a local

43:4.4 wherein the a. of the constellation are transacted.

43:5.16 hand of the Constellation Fathers in the a. of nations.

43:5.17 by the Constellation Father to intervene in the a. of

45:2.3 the reins of government and so conducted the a. of

45:2.4 While all the a. of the isolated worlds of Satania

46:4.1 the supervision of the a. of 619 inhabited spheres,

46:8.1 The purely local and routine a. of Jerusem are

46:8.1 the adjudication of the a. of the Lucifer rebellion.

47:8.2 The first lessons embracing the a of a whole universe

50:2.5 the a. of his world domain are largely adjusted in

52:2.3 they usually pertain to the a. of the local system.

52:3.11 and the Most Highs begin to rule in the a. of men.

52:4.4 extend the revelation of truth to portray the a. of the

53:3.4 —“foreign potentates”—to interfere in the a. of the

53:6.4 the titular director of the confused seraphic a. of the

62:7.4 not to intervene in the a. of human progress.

66:1.1 He was experienced in the administration of the a. of

66:4.11 creatures were of great service in carrying on the a.

67:3.7 Such crises in the a. of a universe demonstrate the

67:4.7 the adjudication of the a. of the Satania rebellion,

67:6.5 The a. of Urantia were for a long time administered

67:6.5 which for so long administered the a. of Urantia.

72:0.2 to consent to the narration on one planet of the a. of

72:12.3 This recital of the a. of a neighboring planet is made

73:0.3 attempting to untangle the confused a. of a planet

73:1.4 Even later, in the a. of Eden, it was difficult for them

75:8.6 not surprising that these missteps occur in the a. of

76:3.2 Adam made little difference in the conduct of the a.

77:1.3 of great service in carrying on the a. of the Prince’s

77:7.3 final adjudication of the a. of the system rebellion.

77:9.10 gap between the material and spiritual a. of Urantia

91:0.2 luck, good and bad, entered into all the a. of life.

93:10.3 Melchizedek continued to take an interest in the a. of

93:10.8 the a. of the Lucifer rebellion and the Caligastia

101:9.7 values directly outward into the a. of his fellows—

109:0.1 not so much concerned with the a. of temporal life

110:0.2 As far as I am conversant with the a. of a universe,

110:1.4 is active concerning all the a. of your eternal future.

113:5.4 (ordinarily) arbitrarily intervene in the routine a. of

114:2.4 and sympathetic touch with the a. of these planets,

114:2.5 supervise the a. of none of the planets except

114:4.5 the Most Highs may intervene at any time in the a. of

114:4.5 superior wisdom of the constellation rulers in the a.

114:6.5 oversight and direction of the a. of each generation

114:6.18 They cannot fully control the a. of their respective

114:7.1 in the conduct of the a. of the ascension plans

119:2.5 and unknown temporary ruler administered the a. of

120:2.2 have brought to a close the unadjudicated a. of all

120:2.8 supreme engagement of the a. of your vast creation

126:0.2 frequent alternation between the a. of this world

126:2.2 the a. of this home were disrupted, and every plan

126:2.7 The economic a. of the family continued to run

128:2.7 withdrawal from active participation in the a. of his

128:7.6 to untangle the complicated a. of this planet as they

129:0.1 the management of the domestic a. of the family

136:5.5 laws established and regularly working in the a. of

138:3.1 balanced his books and made ready to turn the a. of

139:1.8 about the organization of the administrative a. of the

139:5.5 already found a high place in the a. of the kingdom.

139:12.5 manage the financial a. of such an idealist as Jesus,

140:2.2 Father, give these men wisdom as I place all the a. of

140:2.3 sacred scene—the Creator of a universe placing the a.

140:8.1 James, and John to talk over the a. of the kingdom

142:7.17 the sordid a. of slavery, poverty, houses, and lands

144:6.7 in the outward alliance with the a. of the kingdom.

148:3.4 weeks of decreased participation in the a. of earth

154:0.2 that Jesus did not propose to meddle with the a. of

156:5.18 grow more experienced in the a. of the kingdom,

157:3.2 Mount Hermon in his early experience with the a. of

158:1.7 And they talked over the a. of the Lucifer rebellion

158:3.6 communed with them concerning a. of the universe.

161:2.12 became a mighty man in the later a. of the kingdom

164:2.2 learning and shown such a grasp of the a. of men,

165:4.1 get the idea that I give attention to the material a. of

165:4.4 Jesus never meddled with the temporal a. of even

165:6.2 shall set the true and tried servant over the a. of his

165:6.2 the trials of this hour in the a. of my kingdom.

165:6.3 my mission will not bring peace in the material a. of

169:2.6 have not shown foresight and integrity in the a. of

174:5.4 that I may instruct in the a. of the kingdom before I

176:2.3 to follow your fortunes and to guide in the a. of the

176:3.5 You cannot stand still in the a. of the kingdom.

177:1.4 Jesus visited with John, talking freely about the a. of

181:2.19 If, for the time being, your work in the outward a. of

191:0.3 messengers for daily information regarding the a. of

192:3.3 the a. of the morontia transition which Jesus was

195:3.9 results of lack of individual participation in the a. of

affairs, human

66:5.31 commissions charged with the supervision of ha..

66:8.5 The power of the fallen Prince to disturb ha. was

67:6.2 Van placed the administration of ha. in the hands of

74:8.8 editors, intending to eradicate all reference to ha.

75:4.7 “new and increased knowledge of ha. and quickened

87:5.1 of service as the price of noninterference in ha.,

97:8.5 of providential intervention into the stream of ha.,

113:5.4 arbitrarily intervene in the routine a. of human life.

128:5.7 But ha. on the worlds of time and space do not run

150:3.4 about weather, future events, or the outcome of ha..

168:1.6 as an apparently natural and normal event in ha.,

181:2.5 nothing in ha. can take the place of actual experience

affairs, world

3:2.1 The a. of this world and other worlds are divinely

50:2.5 the a. of his world domain are largely adjusted in

51:3.8 and have functioned as one unit in w. ever since.

51:7.5 of the inauguration of the fifth dispensation of w.,

55:4.1 their real participation in w until the morontia temple

55:4.15 the Planetary Sovereign as joint administrator of w..

66:1.5 such a brilliant, and original mind at the helm of w..

74:3.3 story, this long recital of the mismanagement of w..

74:3.5 assume responsibilities in the administration of w..

74:3.5 Eve, sharing the honors and responsibilities of w.

74:4.1 new and temporary administrators of w. reached

74:5.1 they turned the administration of w. over to Adam

74:5.2 must assume full responsibility for the conduct of w..

75:5.8 returned to Urantia and assumed jurisdiction over w.

114:3.2 actual personal authority in the management of w.

114:7.1 service of the superhuman administration of w..

114:7.4 missions in the conduct of various activities of w..

114:7.7 connected with superhuman current conduct of w..

114:7.14 effective superhuman supervision of w. and human

126:0.2 frequent alternation between the a. of this world

128:3.3 this well-educated and much-traveled man of w..

135:3.2 Elizabeth kept John posted about w.

169:2.6 have not shown foresight and integrity in the a. of

177:1.4 Jesus visited with John, talking freely about the a.

affect

37:5.9 a procedure would a. the evolutionary races of time,

39:3.3 forecast of how any proposed enactment would a.

49:2.22 But these slight physical variations in no way a. the

49:5.21 temporal dispensations as they a. man’s terrestrial

66:4.7 custom spread near and far to a. the eating habits of

67:7.2 functioning within the a.-range of such events.

142:7.17 in a way they a. all men, you have been called to

175:2.1 in any manner a. the status of any individual Jew

affectation

48:7.17 15. A. is the ridiculous effort of the ignorant to

100:7.2 Jesus was free from a.; he was always so genuine.

affectedsee affected by

7:1.7 spiritual quarantine of your planet in the least a. the

61:3.9 The great ocean currents were in function and a.

86:1.5 And as all of these natural influences a. individual

90:1.4 mode of dress and a. a mysterious conduct.

90:4.5 Cupping and sucking the a. parts, together with

125:2.1 these lambs in such numbers that had so a. Jesus on

133:3.11 half of the individuals so a. became members of the

136:3.4 that Jesus’ work was finished in so far as it a. his

141:0.2 Andrew was startled to see the Master thus a. on

172:5.2 the responsibilities of his office to be otherwise a..

175:4.6 the cleansing of the temple a. their pocketbooks.

186:5.9 sonship with God—would have in no wise been a..

affected by

39:3.9 The velocity is a. by the mass and proximity of

61:5.3 Africa was little a. by the ice, but Australia was

92:2.1 changing mores, which, in turn, may have been a. by

92:5.12 Zoroaster, while much a. by the prevalent concept of

94:9.3 Buddhism was much a. by Taoism in China, Shinto

116:4.5 sovereignty of Supremacy, but they are in turn a. the

117:6.6 qualities of the ascending self become a. by

119:0.5 intelligences a. and benefited by these bestowals,

121:6.3 were very materially a. by the philosophy of Plato

121:8.11 events were a. by their subsequent espousal of Paul’s

157:7.3 likewise a. by these selfsame trials and tribulations,

172:5.12 Judas Iscariot was the most adversely a. by this

173:0.1 and profoundly a. by a certain feeling of detachment

188:3.4 Personalized Adjuster could in no sense be a. by

196:0.6 Jesus was not unfavorably a. in his practical life by

affecting

17:1.8 In all matters a. the ascending mortals of time,

42:11.5 so-called matter, cannot traverse space without a.

48:4.13 humor is most hearty when it depicts episodes a.

91:2.2 an attempt to manipulate reality without a. the ego

141:7.4 forms of human organization a. the religious life of

170:4.7 gradually changing man’s will and thus a. human

affectionsee affection for; affection of

1:0.2 beings who could know God, receive the divine a.,

1:1.5 name indicative of personal relationship, tender a.,

2:5.1 of the universe is always a reaction of divine a..

2:5.2 It is in response to this paternal a. that God sends the

2:5.3 God’s love is by nature a fatherly a.; therefore

2:5.8 lesser rulers of the universes a great and profound a..

2:5.9 you will yield to God an a. analogous to that given

2:5.10 of God is an intelligent and farseeing parental a..

2:6.5 But love gives and craves a., seeks understanding

3:4.7 Creator-creature relationship—the Father-child a..

4:3.5 experiences sorrows, he is a being with a father’s a.,

6:3.3 and then behold the unfolding of this infinite a. in

25:1.6 another, an a. which, while spiritual, you could only

26:7.2 the undivided attention, and enjoys the whole a.,

40:10.13 The Father loves each of his sons, and that a. is

63:0.3 meanings are significant of their mutual regard and a.

68:2.1 But this does not necessarily signify mutual a.,

68:6.9 having once been suckled—maternal a. is too strong.

75:5.2 Adam loved his mate with a supermortal a.,

83:1.5 among ancients, personal a. was not strongly linked

83:2.5 Sex impulse and feelings of a. are beginning to

83:5.7 2. Wives of a. and permission.

84:5.13 Innate maternal a. will never permit emancipated

84:7.10 have never been founded on biologic a. alone.

84:7.26 grows as a result of the care, training, and a. which

84:7.29 In an ideal family filial and parental a. are augmented

94:8.8 to attempt to destroy all effort, desire, and a. in the

100:4.6 mortal could only become a focus of dynamic a.,

110:0.2 of an Adjuster as the most truly divine a. in all

110:7.7 the same full, sympathetic, and expressionful a. as

117:1.8 And having discovered and received this divine a.,

117:1.8 Such creature a. is a true reflection of the love of the

117:6.10 man receives the divine a. as he himself bestows

117:6.10 this fraternal a. is the essence of the love of the

118:10.1 Neither is the divine love that shortsighted a. which

121:4.1 soil of natural goodness and potential human a. in

125:6.11 a statement to his parents, assuring them of his a.

127:5.1 Rebecca confided her a. to Miriam, Jesus’ sister,

127:6.2 and to love Jesus with a touching and profound a.

129:0.2 Jesus loved his family, and this natural a. had been

129:0.2 family, Jesus loved them with a great and fervent a..

131:1.4 power, and a. is born of the might of his greatness.

139:3.6 James most admired was the Master’s sympathetic a.

140:5.1 But fatherly a. would require that you should love

140:5.2 Jesus loves mankind with a dual a..

140:5.3 them—to show forth the beginnings of a fatherly a..

140:5.5 able to attempt the amazing exercise of fatherly a.;

140:5.5 A father’s a. can attain levels of devotion that

140:5.5 that immeasurably transcend a brother’s a..

140:5.9 righteousness is a dynamic love—fatherly-brotherly a.

140:5.13 brotherly love—but also as a father—with fatherly a..

140:5.15 —to love with a fatherly as well as a brotherly a..

140:10.4 There is present that natural a. between every child

142:2.4 to discern the father’s farseeing and corrective a..

142:7.4 Jesus explained that such a quality of brotherly a.

145:3.7 and mightily appealed to Jesus’ understanding a..

149:2.14 and men loved Jesus with a well-nigh superhuman a..

149:6.6 through understanding respect and increasing a.,

155:1.2 receive gentiles with open arms of mercy and a..

156:5.5 expulsive energy of a new and sincere spiritual a..

157:2.2 your heart, give expression to such urges of a. in

157:6.8 If you love me, prepare to prove this a. by your

158:7.4 nature recognized in these words of well-meant a.

159:5.17 soul with a new insight and a new bestowal of a..

160:2.4 Personal a. is the spiritual bond which holds these

160:2.5 These associations of friendship and mutual a. are

160:2.9 Personality association and mutual a. is an efficient

167:4.2 and Lazarus; Jesus loved them with a fervent a..

168:0.12 disdain and contempt for the outward show of a.

168:1.8 were inclined to sneer at Jesus’ manifestations of a.,

171:7.2 when goodness is devoid of grace, it often repels a..

177:2.2 home where parents bear each other a sincere a.,

180:1.2 the delights of the bestowal of your heart’s a. upon

180:1.2 enduring outward sorrow, in the bestowal of my a.

180:1.3 hold up before you the supreme measure of true a.,

180:1.6 sacrifice implies the absence of the wholehearted a.

181:1.5 I have loved you with a great a., and I would not

185:2.16 with an expression of genuine pity and sorrowful a..

188:5.11 The cross thus portrays the devotion of willing a.

191:4.3 With understanding sympathy and brotherly a.,

191:6.2 shall love one another with a new and startling a.,

192:2.10 “Yes, Master, and with an undivided a..”

192:2.10 the welfare of my brethren on earth with tireless a..

193:1.2 you will not only love with a family a., but you will

affection for

3:6.7 manifests a Father’s love and a. for his children.

25:1.6 devotion to their work and a touching a. for one

31:2.4 mortal finaliters achieve a touching and profound a.

46:7.7 but they do, through a. for their masters, join in

48:3.4 manifest a touchingly beautiful a. for one another.

63:4.4 These early men possessed a touching a. for their

68:5.8 not have developed a deeper a. for their wives.

107:7.3 They have a. for mortals, they function in universe

110:3.9 coupled with an intelligent and wise a. for each of

113:2.4 The seraphim entertain a special a. for certain races

113:2.5 The angels develop an abiding a. for their human

113:2.5 visualize the seraphim, develop a warm a. for them

127:6.1 From this time on human a. for Jesus partook more

127:6.2 and to love Jesus with a touching and profound a.

130:0.7 They developed a great a. for each other, the lad’s

139:3.5 They had great a. for one another; they had always

145:2.4 strong a. for each individual member of that family.

149:6.4 things bestowed by the dictates of the father’s a. for

168:1.3 Jesus had a real and deep human a. for these sisters

172:3.1 Jesus had feelings of profound a. for Bethany and

177:4.11 that heart, so often wounded, lost all real a. for the

181:2.27 this shortcoming in no way impairs my a. for you,

affection of

2:5.11 pained to be compelled to portray the divine a. of

2:5.11 word which is used to indicate the matchless a. of

2:5.11 exquisitely beautiful significance of the divine a. of

5:4.15 higher active and creature-loving a. of a God who

6:3.5 the love of the Son is more like the a. of a mother.

8:4.1 the combined mercy, patience, and everlasting a. of

9:1.8 possesses all the supernal kindness and merciful a. of

21:0.2 No doubt the profound a. of the Deity parents for

54:4.5 Except for the a. of this Creator-father for his

62:5.10 she did have a worthy mammalian a. of a high order

80:1.6 so skillful and artistic as to win the a. of Adamite

90:0.3 the conception of the limitless a. of the Father for

110:7.10 Upon him I bestow the supreme devotion and a. of a

121:3.10 the family devotion and natural a. of the Jews far

138:1.4 possible to retain the confidence and a. of his family.

174:2.4 alienating the good will and a. of the multitude.

181:2.13 You have won the confidence and a. of your

181:2.15 that combined human a. and divine dignity of the

affectional

84:7.11 among ancient peoples were not necessarily a..

affectionate

1:1.2 The a. dedication of the human will to the doing of

2:6.6 The a. Father, whose spirit indwells his children on

6:4.9 while in all those merciful and a. personal contacts

20:5.6 mercy and a. consideration, these Magisterial Sons

22:10.8 They are touchingly a., superbly loyal, exquisitely

38:2.2 Though seraphim are very a. and sympathetic beings,

38:4.3 seraphim are exceedingly personal and truly a..

38:7.1 are intelligent, marvelously efficient, touchingly a.,

43:6.5 portray to mortal minds the unique character and a.

46:7.7 combined traits of a faithful horse and an a. dog

47:5.1 They will be among the last to bid you an a. adieu

48:3.5 These companions are touchingly a. social beings.

52:1.5 most intelligent, very obedient, and unbelievably a.

54:5.4 No a. father is ever precipitate in visiting punishment

54:5.5 an erring brother during the time granted by the a.

54:6.3 If an a. father of a large family chooses to show

61:1.5 nurture, and protect their offspring with a. regard.

62:2.3 They were a. and touchingly loyal to their mates,

83:1.5 becoming mutual, romantic, parental, poetical, a.,

97:7.13 Yahweh, God of love, and a. Father of all mankind.

113:7.6 The intimate associations and the a. attachments

123:0.2 Only an a. mother can know the burden that Mary

124:6.15 and filled his human heart to overflowing with a. pity

127:4.6 confide in him just as they would have in an a. father.

127:6.1 tinge of self-satisfaction or desire for a. possession.

132:4.3 Jesus personally came into a. and uplifting contact

142:7.10 The a. father holds intimate and loving intercourse

149:6.2 worship of the Eternal by the drawing of a son’s a.

149:6.5 A dutiful and a. son does not fear or dread even a

149:6.6 reverence, to the appreciative and a. regard of love.

158:7.4 danger of permitting the suggestions of even his a.

160:2.6 the a. and understanding friendship of man and

169:1.9 ran out to meet him, and with a. greeting this father

174:1.2 doubtful whether intelligent and a. parents are ever

187:2.4 for his executioners if such thoughts of a. devotion

189:4.10 that word of well-known sympathy and a. greeting,

192:3.2 when Jesus had taken an a. farewell of them, he

affectionately

2:5.7 who is so great and at the same time so a. devoted

2:6.2 kingly morality was upstepped by Jesus to that a.

20:8.1 They are a. devoted to the educational ministry to

26:6.3 appears as if God the Supreme were a. bestowing

63:4.3 the females were a. devoted to their children.

85:2.3 be found out in the forest a. embracing a sturdy oak.

110:0.1 the perfect ancestral Deity to universally and a. share

110:1.2 with them more fully, and cherish them more a..

126:3.2 could have nurtured his daughter any more a. than

142:2.2 —as a family—but he also truly loves and a. cares

affections

3:1.12 God’s a. are not alienated because of the creature’s

83:6.7 compelled to engage in rivalry for her husband’s a..

100:2.6 physical pleasures and the satisfaction of human a.;

142:5.2 status in the family or his place of security in the a.

163:2.3 The gospel messengers cannot have divided a..

163:3.3 But the Father requires that the a. of his children be

165:4.5 which may absorb your interests and divert your a.

174:0.2 Be true to the a. of your hearts and put not your

174:2.1 arrest Jesus because of his hold upon the a. of the

affects

11:6.1 This respiration a. both the horizontal extension of

108:4.4 The isolation of a planet in no way a. the Adjusters

112:3.2 this release of the Adjuster in no way a. the duties of

affiliate

29:3.3 though they a. with the Creator Sons during the later

affiliated

39:1.2 Son and the Universe Spirit and are closely a. with

39:2.3 These seraphim are not directly a. with either the

48:6.30 even the ascending mortals become thus a. with the

72:8.4 These schools are a. with the temples of philosophy

affiliation

51:6.4 but this actual a. sometimes does not occur until the

75:3.2 establishing an a. with the work of Adam and Eve

affinity

1:6.5 Some degree of moral a. and spiritual harmony is

affirm

8:6.5 we still a. that this same Third Source is a person,

101:3.18 domain of religion that entitles mortal man to a. the

103:8.1 a spirit-led man can a. the certainty of such a Deity.

143:1.2 They a. that we would convert all men into

169:2.6 I a. that he who is faithful in little will also be faithful

192:4.3 saying: “We a. that Jesus of Nazareth is not dead;

195:8.5 secularism tends to a. that man does not need God.

affirmation

111:5.6 positive a.: “It is my will that your will be done.”

180:5.6 interpret the golden rule as a purely intellectual a. of

affirmations

102:2.2 notwithstanding the absoluteness of its a. and the

196:3.1 First Cause as It and those positive a. of the soul

affirmative

184:3.16 Jesus instantly and unequivocally answered in the a..

affirmed

147:6.6 It consisted in what Jesus did and in what he a..

170:2.8 7. The new gospel a. that human salvation is the

191:0.2 five different times the Master had a. he would rise

affirming

93:9.11 a. that Jesus was “a minister forever on the order of

102:3.10 a. that the cosmic circle is universal, eternal,

161:1.4 experience with God, and that Rodan allowed, a.

174:3.4 positively a. the fact of the survival of mortal

affirms

1:5.11 Revelation a. the validity of the personality concept

101:2.7 a. that this First Cause of science and religion’s God

102:3.11 Revelation a. the unity of the fact of Deity, the idea

102:3.15 Revelation a. that these three are one, and that all

102:6.4 dependability of personal experience a. the truth of

affixed

46:5.32 Michael can or may break the seal of sovereignty a.

afflict

2:4.1 “I do not a. willingly nor grieve the children of

97:6.3 “For he does not a. willingly the children of men.”

136:2.1 that the sins of the father might a. his children, but

147:3.3 The bonds of time may seem to a. you, but

147:8.2 For what reason do you a. your souls while you

147:8.3 that I have chosen—a day for a man to a. his soul?

148:5.3 that the Father does not purposely a. his children.

148:5.4 just and wise law of his ordaining chances to a. you

148:5.5 ‘The Lord does not a. willingly.

148:6.11 “The Father does not willingly a. the children of

afflicted

1:5.16 it is literally true: “In all your afflictions he is a..”

2:5.3 remember that “in all our afflictions he is a. with us.”

3:6.6 the mortal races, “In all your afflictions I am a..”

48:7.14 affliction of the cosmos is never to have been a..

87:1.3 If the tribal medicine man failed to cure an a.

90:3.4 isolate a. individuals and prevent spread of disease.

90:3.8 one cannot be a. unless one has violated a taboo.

97:5.3 “In all their afflictions he was a., and the angel of

108:3.6 this strife-torn, grief-stricken, and disease-a. world.

133:5.4 scientist may become a. with mathematical pride

133:7.3 and adeptness manifested in Jesus’ ministry to the a.

139:8.10 sympathy for Thomas when he was thus a. with

140:9.2 comfort the oppressed, and minister to the a..

141:4.4 mission “to comfort the a. and minister to the sick.”

141:8.1 in the city and sought to comfort every a. person.

141:8.2 sick; that their message carried healing for the a..

141:8.2 the glad tidings of the kingdom and minister to the a.

145:3.1 all who were sick or a. began preparations to go to

145:3.2 scores of a. men, women, and children began to

145:3.6 his eyes met an array of stricken and a. humanity.

145:3.6 Not all present were a.; some had come assisting

145:3.7 The sight of these a. mortals, men, women, and

145:3.7 this a. multitude touched Jesus’ sympathetic heart

145:3.9 Jesus, looking down upon the a. throng, answered:

145:3.10 into the midst of this motley throng of a. mortals,

145:5.1 so much of his time to the care of the sick and a. that

145:5.5 early Sunday morning, other crowds of a. souls

146:2.11 10. When you pray for the sick and a., do not expect

146:2.11 of loving ministry to the necessities of these a. ones.

146:3.9 the downcast and ministering to the sick and a..

146:4.2 and many sick and a. sought help at Jesus’ hands,

146:4.3 squalid hovel of a certain leprous man, the a. one,

146:4.3 he was healed; the leprosy no longer a. him.

146:5.2 to hurry over to Capernaum and heal his a. son.

146:5.3 came to Jesus, not only bringing the sick and a. but

146:6.1 persons suffering from nervous disorders and a. with

147:3.2 gather together these sick and a. that I may speak

147:3.3 Jesus said: “Many of you are here, sick and a.,

147:3.4 Some of the a. were so inspired and spiritually

147:3.5 had been many years downcast and grievously a. by

147:3.5 This a. man had waited all these years for somebody

147:3.6 offense that we spoke words of life to these a. ones.

147:8.4 the hungry, and that you minister to the a. souls;

148:2.1 healing occurred among the one thousand a. and

148:2.3 so-called unclean spirit in the mind of the a. person

148:2.4 In all Jesus’ contact with the sick and a., when it

148:5.5 ‘Before I was a., I went astray, but now do I keep

148:6.4 deserve this punishment, else you would not be a..

148:6.5 you must be in error, else you would not be so a..

148:6.8 to claim to be righteous, seeing that you are thus a..

148:6.11 then note how even the painfully a. Job found the

148:7.1 who were maimed, halt, sick, and a. crowded up

148:9.2 a man long a. with paralysis was carried down from

148:9.2 lowered the man on his couch by ropes until the a.

148:9.3 I will say to this a. man, Arise, take up your bed,

149:1.1 scores of a found restoration of health and happiness

150:0.2 the anointing oil in their ministry to the sick and a.,

150:2.2 draw very close in their ministry to their a. sisters.

151:6.3 This man, whose name was Amos, was a. with a

151:6.6 evil spirits which had so long tormented and a. him

152:0.2 “For years I have been a. with a scourging

152:1.3 Everywhere Jesus went the sick and the a. were

154:2.4 were acutely a. with a painful digestive disturbance

156:1.1 The child, about twelve years old, was a. with a

156:1.2 urged this anxious mother to bring her a. daughter

158:4.2 an only child, who was severely a. with epilepsy.

158:4.3 Jesus that he might entreat him to cure this a. son.

158:4.5 I seek healing for my a. son.

158:4.5 to relate to the apostles how his son was so a. that

158:5.1 the anxious father of the a. lad stepped forward

158:5.2 “How long has the boy been a. in this way?”

163:7.3 and in the art of ministering to the sick and the a..

166:2.7 believed they had leprosy, only four were thus a..

166:4.2 save for the sometime healing of his a. children?

167:1.4 there came in from the street a man long a. with a

167:1.4 the Master knew full well that this a. man came to

167:1.4 Is it lawful to heal the sick and a. on the Sabbath

175:1.1 Many sick and a. have been made whole because

190:5.4 ministering to the sick and a. and setting free those

affliction

3:3.2 also says: “I have surely seen the a. of my people,

48:7.14 12. The greatest a. of the cosmos is never to have

90:3.3 have propounded the following theories of a.:

94:7.2 salvation through physical a. and personal pain.

135:5.2 the days of their a. were almost over; the discipline

136:3.3 for the purpose of fasting and for the a. of his soul.

141:4.4 the three forms of a. they would meet and went on

145:2.13 young man had been taught that his a. was due to

145:3.11 focused upon the scene of suffering and a. there

146:4.3 when Jesus saw him in his a. and heard his words

147:8.5 future, and not their a. of soul nor fasting of body.

148:5.0 5. THE PURPOSE OF AFFLICTION

148:5.3 Man brings down upon himself unnecessary a. as a

148:5.3 A. is potential in evil, but much of it has been

148:5.3 the scenes of suffering and a. which they witness.

148:5.3 you may be sure: The Father does not send a. as an

148:5.5 A. was good for me that I might thereby learn the

148:5.5 ‘The Lord will strengthen him upon the bed of a.;

148:5.5 ‘When you pass through the waters of a., I will be

148:5.5 ‘There is correction in suffering; a. does not spring

148:9.2 Now, notwithstanding that this man’s a. had been

151:6.4 This man truly believed that his periodic mental a.

152:0.2 whole; I know that I have been healed of my a..”

153:4.1 he said: “What can you do for such a. as this?

158:5.2 have compassion on us and deliver us from this a..

158:5.5 This was a true healing of a double a., a physical

162:2.2 Sabbath set free a man held in the bondage of a..

166:2.1 contact with this Samaritan, but their common a.

166:2.1 “Master, have mercy on us; cleanse us from our a.

166:4.10 the smile of heaven, neither is a. the frown of God.

167:3.2 Notwithstanding that this woman’s a. was wholly

afflictions

1:5.16 It is literally true: “In all your a. he is afflicted.”

2:5.3 during your fiery trials remember that “in all our a.

3:6.6 of the mortal races, “In all your a. I am afflicted.”

54:6.4 the assurance that such tribulations are transient a..

97:5.3 “In all their a. he was afflicted, and the angel of his

118:10.9 undeserved wealth may be the greatest of human a.;

131:2.10 Many are the a. of the righteous man, but the Lord

141:4.5 1. Diseases of the flesh—those a. commonly regarded

141:4.6 2. Troubled minds—those nonphysical a. which were

147:3.3 If you could all be healed of your physical a., you

148:5.1 many of his children on earth to suffer so many a..”

148:5.3 Man should not blame God for those a. which are

148:6.1 from so many diseases and experienced so many a..

148:6.2 literature—the Scripture story of the a. of Job?

148:6.4 Eliphaz, exhorted the sufferer to exhibit in his a.

148:6.5 God will certainly deliver you from your a..

148:6.7 who must be called upon to endure the a. of Job.

148:6.12 the nature, and purpose of commonplace human a..

154:2.4 dealing with these commonplace difficulties and a. of

167:3.5 But the people thought that all such a. were either

188:5.12 not know the nature or extent of man’s temporal a..

afflicts

148:6.10 Job challenged the doctrine that God a. children

148:6.11 delivered from the superstition that God a. man

affordsee afford, cannot or never or not

0:9.1 experiential unfoldment is designed to a. ultimate

6:0.4 Deities; therefore do I employ such terms as will a.

10:0.2 The Stationary Sons of the Trinity likewise a. a full

13:0.7 These papers a. only a fleeting glimpse of certain

14:6.8 It satisfies the divine mind to a. a perfect pattern of

24:2.7 he will a. the records confirmation of your death

26:7.5 rather to a. all possible assistance to a pilgrim in his

28:6.10 The Imports of Time must always a. testimony to

36:5.16 The adjutants a. the Universe Mother Spirit a varied

37:6.3 the universe station and the ascender’s status a. the

37:10.6 is being herewith portrayed to a. the mortal mind a

39:3.3 the basic laws of Nebadon, laws designed to a. the

46:7.3 Their number is legion, and spornagia a. physical

48:8.2 It is the design of the Creators to a. the creatures

55:2.11 seven mansion spheres a. them ample opportunity to

56:9.4 ancestor to all things—even the Trinity—seems to a.

57:2.3 to nine surrounding material creations to a. support

58:1.6 would a. still more inland seas and sheltered bays,

60:2.11 did not have brains large enough to a. protection for

60:4.2 the first to crumple up, fold, and rise upward to a.

65:4.3 Many features of human life a. abundant evidence

71:3.9 to preserve the self-respect of its citizenry and a.

81:5.4 a trial-and-error insurance plan designed to a. some

81:6.12 so as to a. ample opportunity for social and moral

83:6.5 ideal sex partnerships which a. the satisfaction of all

101:2.17 faith and the technique of revelation, can a. any sort

101:10.5 not to satisfy curiosity about God but rather to a.

105:1.2 the philosophic concept of the I AM does a. finite

109:3.3 but they do a. great help to their human subjects

127:6.3 Although they could hardly a. it, Jesus had a longing

133:9.2 to a. Jesus more time to conduct his investigations

136:4.9 But it was indicated to Jesus that it would a. his

146:2.17 in silent receptivity to a. the indwelling spirit the

149:0.3 preaching tour was principally an effort to a.

152:6.4 to the spiritual appeal of the gospel in order to a.

155:5.9 established religions of authority a. a ready refuge to

157:1.4 but it behooves us to a. no stumbling block for the

168:0.4 they could a. a private burial tomb on their own

172:1.8 for they were well-to-do and could easily a. to make

186:2.8 would be the last to a. them real national leadership,

189:2.7 their request to a. it a special and unique dissolution,

afford, cannot or never or not

99:2.1 Institutional religion cannot a inspiration and provide

101:2.9 Nature does not a. ground for logical belief in human

127:6.3 Although they could hardly a. it, Jesus had a longing

134:6.12 Collective security will never a. peace until the

171:2.3 If the king cannot a. to meet his enemy because he

affordedsee affordedwith opportunity

4:3.6 be a. a contrast with comparative evil (not sin) for

12:1.1 proof of both a circular and delimited universe is a.

14:6.13 The central universe a. the Eternal Son the arena

20:6.6 the vast majority of planets have a. them a more

22:10.4 assistance a. by the actual presence of a personality

30:4.30 What a preparation for some future work is a. by this

42:2.8 response to the resistance a. by the space presence of

46:3.3 foretastes of advancing beauty and grandeur are a.

58:6.7 wholly dependent on the brain capacity a. by purely

58:0.1 the Life Carriers are a. little leeway in their plans for

59:6.7 The seed plants first appeared, and they a. a better

63:5.4 grottoes which a. a good view of the approaches

68:5.7 Pastoral living a. further relief from food slavery;

76:5.7 the evil and sin on Urantia a. the Creator Son a

81:6.7 While these warmer zones of habitation a. some

84:7.16 5. Sons a. protection and defense.

89:7.4 this whole ritual a. an acceptable excuse for sexual

103:6.15 faith of religion, and the truth insight a. by revelation

112:5.6 You will be a. additional time in which to prove

121:5.1 Such religious systems a. little satisfaction for the

135:3.1 John’s life as a shepherd a. him a great deal of time

145:3.15 miracles provided prejudice-raising publicity and a.

149:2.1 the inspired interpretation a. by Jesus’ earth life,

161:3.1 fullness of knowledge and wisdom as could be a.

affordedwith opportunity or opportunities

14:6.19 This perfect creation a. the Spirit opportunity to

14:6.21 They a. the Spirit abundant opportunity to test out

25:4.12 you are continuously a. the opportunity to give out

37:6.6 Mind and spirit are a like opportunities for training

37:6.7 most Urantia mortals will be a. opportunity to serve

45:6.3 ascending mortals are a. ample opportunities for

45:6.3 a. full opportunity to acquire these essential mortal

58:1.8 the high degree of carbon in the atmosphere a. the

66:7.17 number seven in the superuniverse undoubtedly a.

69:4.6 These treaty spots a. opportunity for friendly and

97:1.1 centralization of administrative authority a. a better

123:4.3 a capacity for humor and play which was a. little

123:5.8 fellow men, young and old, Jew and gentile, that a.

128:2.5 Living in Sepphoris for six months a. Jesus a new

133:4.13 this thriving commercial center a. opportunity for all

134:6.11 global government the national groups will be a. a

affording

15:2.1 a. an idea of the immensity of the material creation.

91:2.5 Deity, such as in pantheistic idealism, although a. the

151:3.14 a. Jesus’ enemies less opportunity to find cause

185:2.4 a decree of execution against a man before a. him a

affords

14:6.7 Havona a. the Father achievement gratification.

14:6.12 To the Eternal Son the superb central creation a.

14:6.13 Havona a. the Eternal Son an almost unlimited base

14:6.14 This universe a. the Son the gratification of parental

14:6.16 this universe a. the opportunity for the realization of

14:6.17 The Havona universe a. the Infinite Spirit proof of

19:1.6 three experiential realities a. the basis for a wise

26:10.1 sojourn on the second circle a. ample opportunity to

30:4.28 this a. opportunity for looking up your friends,

30:4.34 this recital a. a glimpse of the plan of progression

37:6.4 provides for your assignment to a task and then a.

50:7.1 isolation of these spheres a. their races a unique

51:4.4 a. an otherwise unattainable expression of diverse

57:7.10 the volcanic age a. little protection against impacts

65:4.6 it a. more pain relief and exercises better control

71:3.1 government is of little consequence provided it a.

98:2.7 Hellenic and Hebrew peoples a. a contrastive

101:10.4 a. man a rational hope of achieving safe conduct

101:10.6 Such faith a. the only escape from the mechanical

103:6.3 Man’s spiritual nature a. him the opportunity of

103:7.9 Metaphysics, but more certainly revelation, a.

112:7.10 the presence of the mortal free will a. the Adjuster

130:6.1 it a. me real pleasure to proffer my services.”

160:1.4 longings the striving for whose attainment a. the

affront

4:5.4 It is an a. to God to believe, hold, or teach that

Afghanistan

79:0.1 were born; in the highlands of what is now A.,

aflame

136:2.1 Palestine was a. with the expectancy of John’s

aforethought

50:4.12 Caligastia, who, in deliberation and with malice a.,

aforetime

74:5.7 Most of these centers had been organized a. by Van

122:2.7 christened him John, as they had been directed a..

123:2.1 had a. served with Machiventa Melchizedek, thus

137:2.3 Jesus had known Philip a., and he was also well

164:3.9 friends, neighbors, and all who had known him a.,

afraidsee afraidwith not

43:6.5 nothing in all Edentia to make any living being a..

64:4.12 Neanderthalers were deathly a. of clouds, mists,

69:3.5 skill in working with metals made the people a. of

69:6.2 on the ground at night as all animals are a. of fire.

84:1.4 young women were far more a. of bathing in the sea

87:5.1 Early humans were so a. they might overlook

97:5.5 no one shall make him a., for all people will live,

122:10.2 Joseph was a. to seek work, and their small savings

130:6.0 6. THE YOUNG MAN WHO WAS AFRAID

132:3.3 living, while man is also terribly a. of the unknown.

135:12.3 message, Herod was a. to release John from prison.

139:12.4 the notion that Jesus was timid and somewhat a. to

155:5.13 Are you a. to trust your future in the hands of the

156:2.4 unable to comprehend Jesus; they have been a. to.

158:1.6 prolonged absence, he said: “Why were you a.?

158:1.10 But the apostles were truly a.; they were a silent

158:6.6 And while they were a. to ask aught concerning

162:1.1 Jerusalem to teach, they were a. for Jesus’ life.

162:1.11 They were the more a. as, from day to day, they

162:2.2 said the religious authorities were a. to molest him;

163:4.11 advised those who were a. to step out before they

164:4.7 before the august Sanhedrin, they were a. to speak

164:5.1 But they were a. to send for Jesus.

172:5.1 expect next; they were too surprised to be much a..

173:2.8 dealing with his adversaries that made them so a. of

176:3.4 was I a. to risk aught of that which was intrusted

177:5.1 David looked down at his feet; he was a. to answer

185:1.2 The Jews knew that Pilate was a. of them, that he

185:5.7 But Pilate was a. to defy these angry Jews,

185:6.2 Being a. to defy the clamor of this misled mob

185:6.7 When Pilate heard this, he was all the more a., not

185:8.2 Pilate was a. of a tumult or a riot.

191:0.1 they were a. of being arrested by the agents of the

192:3.3 They were a. to go fishing lest Jesus come to visit

afraidwith not

97:5.2 I will trust and not be a., for the Lord is my strength

137:7.2 called him Rabbi, they were learning not to be a.

139:11.8 Jesus was not a. to identify with business men,

140:5.16 The world’s great men have not been a. to mourn.

140:5.18 “Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be a..”

150:4.2 be not a. of those who can kill the body, but who

152:4.2 Jesus say: “Be of good cheer; it is I; be not a..”

156:2.4 These gentiles were not a. of Jesus; they dared to

158:1.10 and touched them, saying: “Arise and be not a.;

160:3.4 merely to convince ourselves that we are not a..

165:3.3 seek to destroy the Son of Man, be not a. of them.

181:1.9 “Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be a..”

afresh

140:6.2 You must start out a. as little children and be

140:8.26 “I want to set men free so that they can start out a.

194:2.6 and as Jesus now again lives it anew and a. in the

Africa or north Africa, etc.

57:8.21 Europe and A. began to rise out of the Pacific depths

57:8.23 The long east-and-west cleavage separated A. from

58:4.3 A. moved slightly south, creating an east and west

59:1.15 followed by the sinking of A. and Australia.

59:1.17 in connection with these strata in Europe, A.,

59:4.5 the land areas of Europe, A., northern Asia, and

59:4.7 in South America, Europe, Russia, China, A., and

59:5.4 while both A. and Asia were highly elevated.

59:5.11 America was connected with Europe by way of A..

59:5.20 —in Europe, India, China, NA., and the Americas.

59:6.5 which had long connected South America with A.

59:6.8 During this declining frog age, in A., the first step

60:1.2 animals was continuous only in certain parts of A..

60:1.4 This layer is to be found all over A. and Australia.

60:1.9 the two prereptilian ancestors that developed in A.

60:2.2 western Europe, SA., and India, but not in Australia.

60:3.16 are to be found all over the Americas, North and SA.

61:1.13 The chalk deposits are found along the coasts of A.

61:2.3 the Antarctic continent with South America, SA.,

61:3.8 Spain was connected with A. by the old land bridge,

61:4.2 and the Mediterranean Sea covered much of nA..

61:4.4 The giraffe appeared in A., having just as long a neck

61:4.6 Soon afterwards the land connection between A.

61:5.3 A. was little affected by the ice, but Australia was

62:0.1 from the central life implantation evolved in A..

62:1.1 of gibbons and apes then living in Eurasia and nA.,

63:5.1 very far into Asia, and they did not at first enter A..

64:1.5 A. was joined to Europe by the Sicilian land bridge.

64:4.1 the west, China on the east, and even down into nA..

64:4.7 There arrived from A., over the Sicilian land bridge,

64:6.11 first to follow the coast line southward toward A.

64:6.11 orange race never secured a favorable footing in A.

64:6.18 The southern nation entered A., where they

64:6.25 They journeyed to A., taking possession of the

64:6.26 Isolated in A., the indigo peoples, like the red man,

64:6.26 Alone in A., the indigo race made little advancement

64:7.1 of Arabia, was it possible for them to reach A..

64:7.3 and many of them subsequently migrated to A..

64:7.13 green, and indigo races successively gravitated to A.

64:7.16 Europe, and the indigo race has gravitated to A..

66:0.2 were well scattered over Europe, Asia, and A..

66:5.30 as the twentieth-century society of Capetown, SA.,

66:6.7 When Christian missionaries go into the heart of A.,

68:1.6 natives and the Bushmen and Pygmies of A..

68:5.6 The Arabs and the natives of A. are among the more

70:5.9 In A., today, all these forms of primitive government

71:1.24 Similar semistates even now exist in Asia and A.,

73:7.1 the submergence of the Sicilian land bridge to A.,

74:8.4 from the Philippine Islands around the world to A..

78:3.6 The black peoples were moving farther south in A.

78:3.7 The indigo race was moving south in A., there to

78:5.2 Andites inaugurated new advances throughout NA..

78:5.5 traders ever penetrated farther south in A. than the

78:5.5 followed down both the east and west coasts of A.

78:5.8 quietly spread out over Europe, India, China, nA.,

78:8.3 spread over all of Europe, western Asia, and nA..

78:8.12 much of the Garden culture had spread to Asia, A.,

79:2.3 the darker colored peoples, whether in India, A.,

80:1.2 into southern Europe but more especially into nA..

80:1.5 mixed races of India and the darker peoples of A.

80:2.2 moved southward to the forests of central A.,

80:2.4 About the time of these climatic changes in A.,

80:3.7 when the darker-skinned races came north from A.

80:7.11 from nA. large numbers of Andites entered Spain

81:1.2 It was the great climatic and geologic changes in nA.

81:2.19 the extension of the desert areas of A., Arabia, and

81:3.8 nA was presently occupied by the rapidly multiplying

81:4.1 nA., and the Pacific Islands is overspread with the

81:4.13 by the Negro, and it will be found through A.,

85:1.4 In A. the natives make much ado over their fetish

85:4.2 In both India and A. the rainbow is thought to be a

88:1.8 a prized fetish; even today it is so regarded in A..

89:8.3 Nose and lip piercing is still practiced in A.,

90:3.6 Today, in A. and elsewhere may be found primitive

91:0.5 The Baganda tribes of A. have only recently emerged

92:6.1 The Pygmies of A. have no religious reactions as a

92:6.19 Islam is the religio-cultural connective of NA.,

94:0.1 religion penetrated to the remotest tribes of A. and

98:2.2 neither Europe nor nA. extensively participated in

98:6.1 institution in the civilized lands of NA. and Europe;

104:1.4 gradually spread through much of Eurasia and nA..

124:1.6 gazed upon the entire world excepting India, A.,

130:3.2 the maritime commercial crossroads of A., Asia,

130:6.6 about noon one day to sail for Carthage in nA.,

132:0.3 included all of Asia Minor, Syria, Egypt, and nwA.;

139:11.11 Simon penetrated into the heart of A., everywhere

139:11.11 And Simon died and was buried in the heart of A..

187:1.10 Simon had come all the way from Cyrene, in nA.,

187:1.10 very effective teachers of the new gospel in A..

African

58:4.2 been designated as: the central or Eurasian-A.,

64:4.7 broad-nosed rhinoceroses, hyenas, and A. lions,

64:7.15 indigo race out of Egypt and far south on the A.

68:5.3 is the mode of life now followed by the A. Bushmen.

70:3.2 The A. Bushmen have never progressed beyond this

74:8.5 Certain A. tribes teach that they are descended

80:8.3 were the expanding fringes of the A., Aegean,

88:4.7 increase faster, and it is still true of some A. tribes.

88:5.5 most primitive tribes, such as the A. Bushmen,

89:5.4 cannibalism was resorted to by many A. tribes as a

89:6.2 even on to recent times among the backward A.

91:0.5 Melanesians, the oudah beliefs of the A. Pygmies,

92:6.1 Many A. tribes, except through missionary work

103:3.1 Even such inferior races as the A. Bushmen, who

111:0.4 The Egyptians and many A. tribes believed in two

139:8.13 the believers, went to Cyprus, Crete, the North A.

Africans

69:8.5 The A. could easily be taught to till the soil; hence

69:8.5 hence they became the great slave race.

83:3.1 A. still buy their wives.

83:3.1 A love wife, or a white man’s wife, they compare to

afternon-exhaustive; see after all

19:2.5 may be achieved by the Paradise finaliters a. they are

106:9.10 exist before all existentials and a. all experientials.

145:4.0 4. THE EVENING AFTER

153:3.0 3. THE AFTER MEETING

178:2.0 2. AFTER THE NOONTIME MEAL

187:6.0 6. AFTER THE CRUCIFIXION

after all

2:5.5 A., the greatest evidence of the goodness of God is

2:5.8 A., I think we all love the Father and all other beings

11:9.8 A., to mortals the most important thing about eternal

26:11.5 evidence that the creature is, a., divinity motivated.

52:6.7 The brotherhood of man is, a., predicated on the

61:5.8 The glaciers were, a., local phenomena, though they

71:3.1 And a., no state can transcend the moral values of

76:5.4 thought that strife-torn Urantia might, a., turn out to

82:6.11 A., the real jeopardy of the human species is to be

83:6.4 the goal of the ideal pair marriage, which is, a.,

83:8.5 A., the ideal mortal marriage is humanly sacred.

84:4.11 women were, a., fairly happy and contented; they

88:2.9 myths, poems, and chronicles which, a., reflect the

90:1.5 their reputation as a class, a., stood on apparent

90:4.2 one of these ancient shamans was, a., not materially

98:7.1 A.,even the great advocate of the atonement doctrine

99:3.6 are, a., zealously religious in the propagation of their

99:4.5 A., it is what one believes rather than what one

118:3.1 You do, a., perceive time by analysis and space by

118:3.6 that, space is a. a property of all material bodies.

125:2.12 A., Passover week had been a great event in Jesus’

126:3.11 A., could it be possible that his mother was right?

126:3.13 remembering that Jesus was, a., a child of promise

130:1.5 to suffer the sorrows of evil; a., who creates evil?”

133:5.9 appear to be, they are, a., unified in the Supreme.

137:3.2 Joseph said: “Maybe, a., Mother was right—maybe

137:5.3 A., though he was not the Davidic type of Messiah

138:2.1 a., religion is purely and wholly a matter of personal

139:2.6 But, a., Jesus knew that Peter’s faults were of the

139:2.13 Jesus was, a., really and truly the Jewish Messiah.

139:5.7 A., Jesus was more interested in Philip’s foolish

141:7.14 all of his divine endowments, a., he was human.

143:5.6 A., there was in Nalda’s heart a true thirst for the

146:2.5 but, a., there are mandates of justice which even love

147:3.3 A., we are all beholden to do the will of the Eternal

153:4.4 A., out of the abundance of the evil in your heart

154:6.5 a., who is my mother and who are my brothers?”

165:4.6 “But never forget that, a., wealth is unenduring.

172:4.1 the Sanhedrin feared the people, and that was, a.,

172:5.8 Matthew was much cheered; he was, a., a cheerful

185:3.4 “Then you are a king a. all?”

188:4.13 It is true, a., that you are to be “forgiven your debts,

192:0.1 the gospel movement was, a., effectually crushed.

193:4.11 learned that the real rewards for noble living are, a.,

194:3.2 Does faith, a., triumph over evil, sin, and iniquity?

after-supper

129:1.10 came in frequently to attend these a. meetings.

138:5.3 the a. hours he talked to them about the ministry of

afterlife

148:6.12 John’s entire a. was markedly changed as a result of

177:2.4 Your whole a. will be more happy and dependable

177:2.5 A human being’s entire a. is influenced by what

afternoonnoun; see Monday, Tuesday, etc.; see Sabbath

74:4.6 the a. to mind culture, while the evening was spent

122:8.3 That a. they moved up to the inn, where they lived

124:6.10 this April a. on the Mount of Olives, drinking in his

125:4.1 Jesus had remained in the temple throughout the a.,

125:5.8 On this eventful a. in the temple Jesus exhibited

127:5.6 tragic a. when the Son of Man hung on the cross,

130:2.1 The second a. of their stay the three of them

130:2.8 That a. Jesus and Ganid had both enjoyed playing

133:1.1 A very interesting incident occurred one a. by the

134:8.9 On an a. in late summer, amid the trees and in the

137:4.1 early a. it appeared more like a reception for Jesus

137:4.4 Early in the a. Mary summoned James, and they

137:6.4 That a. Jesus and his apostles, with James and Jude,

138:0.1 Jesus called the six apostles together that a. and

138:4.2 That a., which they spent together, Jesus fully

140:8.1 reorganizing the summary of this momentous a.

140:8.2 Jesus quoted with approval,on this a., an old Hebrew

140:8.4 Jesus made it plain on this a. that he approved of the

140:8.27 The three apostles were shocked this a. when they

142:6.1 so Nicodemus went one a. to hear Jesus as he taught

142:7.1 That a., Thomas asked a question which elicited a

142:7.1 Jesus and the twelve spent all a. and all evening

144:1.10 Jesus gave this lesson one a. in the third week of

144:6.12 On the a. of their final discussion of financial

144:8.1 It was while Jesus was teaching the multitude one a.

144:8.7 On this a. Jesus continued to teach, saying: “But

145:2.0 2. AFTERNOON AT THE SYNAGOGUE

146:4.3 Late on the a. of the third day at Iron, as Jesus was

148:1.1 taught to the assembly by the seaside during the a.

148:1.1 learning of the forenoon and the teaching of the a..

151:5.1 Jesus spoke to them in the a. after the preaching of

152:2.3 By late a. more than a thousand persons had located

152:2.5 By a. of this, the third day for almost half of this

152:6.1 held informal conferences with the twelve every a..

153:1.5 As they sat there in the synagogue that a. before

154:1.1 With this group Jesus held sessions morning, a.,

154:1.1 Small companies of inquirers assembled each a.

155:5.16 by three o’clock that a. they could not go farther;

156:4.2 The Master spoke in Tyre only once, on the a. of

157:0.2 Early in the a. David’s messengers brought Jesus

157:6.0 6. THE NEXT AFTERNOON

158:1.6 It was about three o’clock on this beautiful a. that

158:7.9 As the a. wore on, though they did not converse

158:8.1 “As you walked along together this a., what was it

162:2.1 The first a. that Jesus taught in the temple, a

162:7.1 On the a. of the last day of the feast and after the

163:3.5 And going to the market place about five in the a.,

165:1.1 Peter and the other apostles taught each a..

169:0.1 Jesus preached every a. to the crowds and each night

170:2.17 On this a. the Master distinctly taught a new concept

172:5.10 By five o’clock that a. Simon was a silent, crushed

173:5.5 About four o’clock this a. Jesus beckoned to his

173:5.6 the entire a. only operated as an anticlimax in that

175:0.1 question Jesus; this a. no one asked him a question.

175:1.8 “This a. my apostles stand here before you in silence,

177:3.1 early in the a. they became very desirous of seeing

177:4.1 Judas’s brethren, not returning until late in the a..

178:2.9 the Master and John Mark during the a. of the

183:2.2 Judas happened to know that, in the a. when they

191:0.9 Philip did much talking throughout the a. of this day.

191:0.9 all a. Philip asked questions of the other apostles.

191:1.1 this a. Peter thought that it might be his presence

191:6.1 runners, had arrived in Alexandria late that a.,

afternoonadjective

74:7.2 and agriculture, the a. periods to competitive play.

125:4.1 At the conclusion of the a. discussions, Jesus betook

125:6.3 At the a. conference they had begun to answer his

134:3.3 The a. sessions started at 3:00 o’clock, and the

141:1.3 and assigned the preachers for the forenoon and a.

144:6.2 Jesus mingled with them between the forenoon, a.

145:2.1 at the a. service in the synagogue, Jesus preached

145:2.14 the synagogue at the conclusion of his a. sermon.

145:3.3 Even the text Jesus had used for his a. sermon had

146:4.1 or one of the other apostles would preach at the a.

152:7.3 next day, that being the Sabbath, at the a. service.

173:2.4 rulers of the temple came before Jesus at this a.

185:0.3 thereby debar them from partaking of the a. feast

afternoons

123:5.12 Joseph to take Jesus out for walks on Sabbath a.,

127:3.8 to take his brothers and sisters out on Sabbath a. for

148:0.3 teachers and pupils taught the people during the a..

156:2.2 abroad in Sidon to teach and preach during the a.

afterplans

16:0.11 All the a of the seven segments of the grand universe

afterthought

74:8.2 of the making of the world in six days was an a.,

afterward

124:6.9 Many times a., in his eventful life, Jesus stopped in

125:1.5 A. they went to their lodgings and made ready for

130:4.6 the very presence of all such changes, and forever a..

133:3.2 years a., when Paul was preaching in this synagogue,

133:3.6 Several times a. the young man sought to induce

134:8.9 not made until the day of his baptism, months a.,

136:4.5 puerile symbolisms which a. gained record as the

140:6.1 A., while Jesus went for a walk along the beach,

146:3.2 the Greek’s propositions, but Jesus a. privately said

150:2.2 these ten women (a. known as the twelve women)

173:3.1 saying, ‘I will not go’; but a. he repented and went

180:6.5 A., when you again see me, I shall already be on my

189:2.4 Jews fled to their homes, a. going back to report

afterwards

61:4.6 Soon a. the land connection between Africa and

74:8.2 six days, in fact, more than thirty thousand years a..

againnon-exhaustive; see again and again;

  see again, never; see born again; see once; see rise

26:10.5 truly wish you might live your lives over once a..

37:3.4 to the Master’s personal promise, “I will come a..”

48:4.10 there is agreeable pleasure in living over a. the

97:7.8 Listen a. to the gospel of this new revelation of the

126:1.5 and a., nothing extraordinary or miraculous ever

130:6.3 But look a., your mind is clear and capable.

130:8.1 I will go back to my people and begin all over a..”

131:5.5 if I purpose not to do a. the evil thing, that sin will

133:4.9 Chang, but only for a season, for we shall meet a.

136:6.2 A. Jesus decided in favor of “the Father’s will”;

136:6.2 a. Jesus surrendered everything into the hands of

137:4.8 See that you do it not a.. We must in all things wait

140:6.8 A. must you remember that you are my messengers;

144:2.3 A. I say to you: Ask and it shall be given you; seek

144:5.57 Your own self to live a. in and through us

151:4.6A., the kingdom is like a sweep net which was cast

153:5.1 Time and a. had Jesus dashed to pieces the hopes

156:5.5 And a. I say to you, be not overcome by evil but

157:4.5 And a. Jesus charged them, for the time being, that

157:7.4 But the great mistake of Judas was: Time and a.,

159:1.3 if he persists in the error of his way, go a. to him,

162:3.5 Jesus came back before the woman and wrote a.

165:2.10 mind you, if I lay down my life, I will take it up a..

165:2.10 I have the same power and right to take it up a..

168:3.3 Time and a. had this august body of Jewish

169:1.2 A. I say there is more joy in heaven over one

169:1.10 for this my son was dead and is alive a.;

170:4.16 kingdom and remembering his promise to come a.,

174:5.8 but if it dies in good soil, it springs up a. to life

176:4.5 that Michael will a. come in person to Urantia, but

185:6.3 A. I declare to you that I find no crime in him,

187:0.3 But I will take it up a..

187:3.3 “You who would destroy the temple and build it a.

189:0.1 his own free will, he also had power to take it up a.

189:0.2 to lay down his observable life and to take it up a.;

189:1.4 on Sunday morning he took it up a. as a morontia

193:0.5 the power to lay down my life and to take it up a.;

194:2.6 Jesus a. lives it anew and afresh in the individual

194:4.6 he died for men; he gave the spirit; he is coming a.

195:10.1 The world needs to see Jesus living a. on earth in

196:1.4 people heard Jesus gladly, and they will a. respond

196:1.4 if such truths shall a. be proclaimed to the world.

again and again

57:8.12 been heated, bent, twisted, upcrumpled, and a. have

63:5.7 did a. rediscover various methods of kindling fire.

90:2.7 A. did the Caesars banish the astrologers, but they

96:2.2 A. the Arabian Semites fought their way into the

125:2.9 A., during the Passover week, his parents would find

130:3.4 And they discussed a. all the religions of the world

139:8.8 A. would Thomas stand out against some project

139:8.8 Time and a. did Thomas oppose letting Jesus expose

141:4.1 a. did he impress upon them that God is a Father,

141:5.4 A. he warned his apostles against the formulation of

143:6.4 And a. Jesus impressed upon them that love is the

144:6.3 A. would they take their troubles to Jesus, only to

166:4.12 found it necessary to reiterate his message, to tell a.

168:4.2 All that day, a., they reverted to the discussion of

171:2.5 A. have I told you that my kingdom is not of this

194:4.2 A. they see Jesus and talk with him, and he takes

again, never

63:6.8 Na., until the arrival of the Planetary Prince, was

123:3.7 Na., until after Joseph’s death, did the family feel the

124:3.4 Na. did this youth find it possible to return to the

124:3.8 “My son, na. let me hear you give utterance to such

124:3.8 na. did the boy even in the slightest manner allude

125:0.7 na. did they seek to change his mind about the love

126:5.7 for such an unjust decision Jesus na. trusted Herod

134:2.5 Jesus na. lived with his family; when in Capernaum

133:9.4 friends from India at Charax, never to see them a.

134:9.6 James na. really gave up his faith in the mission of

135:9.9 of the Jordan, na. to greet each other in the flesh.

135:10.1 John na. preached as he had before baptizing Jesus.

135:11.3 Na. did John wholly doubt the mission and divinity

136:4.2 Na. did Jesus write on anything except sand.

137:2.1 leave of John the Baptist, na. to see him in the flesh.

137:5.3 Na. did Jesus deny that he was the Messiah.

139:5.7 so hurt Philip that he would na. feel free to ask

147:2.4 Na. were the twenty-four all together until a short

150:1.2 funds; na. did they draw upon Judas for support.

151:2.8 parables as they would an allegory, but na. did they

152:1.4 that such an extraordinary situation can na. occur,

152:1.4 Na., on any world in this entire universe, will a being

154:7.2 But Jesus was na. to make his home at the house of

156:5.23 they were na. so intimately associated with Jesus.

157:4.3 Na. did the twelve greet their Master by arising

168:3.3 the Sanhedrin on that day, na. to sit in the council.

171:5.1 Bartimeus had resolved that he would na. allow

174:0.1 advice to the women’s corps, as Jesus na. formally

againstsee against, not

2:3.2 and deliberate rebellion a. the government of God is

5:5.5 Man does not have to be religious a. his will.

12:4.13 the masses in pervaded space alternately move a.

12:7.9 silhouetting the unique nature of each being a. the

15:12.1 The evidence for or a. an individual, a planet,

24:1.12 if its Planetary Prince should rebel a. the Father

28:6.5 spiritual liabilities—to be set down a. their assets

29:4.24 able to dispose themselves for or a. a given power

29:4.24 insulate the planets a. the powerful energy streams

31:0.13 salt of the universe—and they are forever proof a.

31:0.13 finaliters are forever proof a. evil and secure a. sin.

35:9.6 Sons of the Lanonandek order have rebelled a. the

38:2.4 in power and might, bring no accusation a. you.”

39:1.7 to see that all charges a. mortal creatures are stated

41:2.8 have trouble insulating a. the powerful Norlatiadek

43:4.9 the solidification of sentiment a. the archrebels

43:4.9 The doors of the hearts of all Edentia closed a.

45:1.11 those who followed Lucifer in rebellion a. Michael.

47:2.7 if these children of time definitely decide a. the

52:6.1 wars,” and that nation would rise a. nation.

53:1.2 “did not bring a. Lucifer an accusing judgment but

53:2.1 in their hearts they began to array themselves a. the

53:3.3 Lucifer protested a. the right of Michael, the Creator

53:3.6 He protested a. the agelong program for preparing

53:5.6 his angels fought a. the dragon (Lucifer, Satan,

53:7.12 security a. rebellion and the surest safeguard a. sin.

53:8.8 faith is an effective armor a. sin and iniquity.

54:1.8 The golden rule of human fairness cries out a. all

54:3.3 But if this universe rebel a. the reality of truth and

54:5.10 then would the Paradise quarantine a. all such

54:5.10 in self-protection a. the entire constellation.

55:3.6 the insurance reserves a. the risk of incapacity for

57:7.10 volcanic age affords little protection a. the impacts

57:7.10 are able to penetrate such an air belt to smash a.

59:1.8 its waves broke upon the east a. mountains as high

63:4.1 to use the skins of animals as a protection a. cold;

63:4.7 to avenge themselves a. some supposed injustice or

64:3.5 tribes began a warfare of extermination directed a.

66:5.8 The purpose of an ancient city wall was to protect a.

66:8.6 “devil” could influence the normal human mind a.

66:8.6 individual into doing anything a. the human will.

66:8.6 think a single thought or to perform a single act a.

67:1.6 become iniquitous, become wholehearted rebels a.

67:5.2 defense of the city a. the hordes of semisavages who

68:1.2 Civilization has become man’s insurance a. violent

68:1.4 time and guarding a. the supposed perils of eternity.

68:1.5 in their attacks on nature as well as in defense a.

68:2.1 collide with each other and struggle a. one another,

68:3.2 mutual protection a. the vague and unseen dangers

68:4.5 the biologic safety brake a precipitation too suddenly

69:2.1 Primitive industry grew up as an insurance a. the

69:2.1 that, during a harvest of plenty, store up food a. the

69:4.3 Such market places were secure a. theft;

69:4.4 the market place was safe and secure a. attack.

69:5.2 designed to defend property a. foreign raiders, but

69:5.4 Food storage was adequate insurance a. famine and

69:5.5 pressure of the wants of today in order to insure a.

69:6.2 fire not only protected a. cold and wild beasts but

69:6.2 beasts but was also employed as security a. ghosts.

69:7.4 to employ watchdogs to protect the home a. spirits

70:5.5 clan heads had no chance a. a strong one-man army.

70:7.13 Women’s orders pledged a. marriage early came

70:11.3 Formerly no individual would testify a. his native

71:4.16 an adequate defense a. their benighted fellows

71:4.17 operations a. other peoples for purposes of selfish

72:3.1 On this continent it is a. the law for two families to

72:9.8 fines assessed a. all who fail to cast their ballots.

72:11.4 a powerful war establishment as a defense a.

72:11.4 fierce defensive conflicts, three of which were a.

72:11.4 this nation maintains adequate defense a. attack by

73:4.3 beasts, served as an additional defense a. hostile

74:5.5 Adam tried to warn the races a. Caligastia, but

74:7.20 for instance, regarding the injunction a. murder,

75:2.1 produce effective immunity a. all such insinuating

75:2.1 had power to influence any individual a. his will,

75:2.4 would militate a. Adam’s plans or jeopardize their

75:7.7 into open rebellion a. the universe government.

75:7.7 neither did they knowingly enlist in rebellion a. the

76:5.7 a more striking background a. which to reveal the

80:9.14 keep thunderstones in the chimney as protection a.

81:5.3 security a. common dangers and racial perils.

81:5.4 protection a. a return to the terrible and antisocial

82:3.2 individual been rebellious a. the sex regulations

82:5.2 taboos a. all marriages among near relatives.

82:5.3 Religion has been an effective barrier a. outmarriage;

82:5.5 no biologic instinct a. any degree of in-marriage;

82:5.7 The taboo a. marriage with a woman of one’s own

82:6.3 Present-day prejudice a. “half-castes,” “hybrids,”

83:4.9 to seek insurance protection a. marriage failure;

83:6.3 the standard of living has consistently militated a.

84:8.1 The great threat a. family life is the menacing rising

86:5.11 in dreams, despite the injunctions of Moses a. this

86:7.1 toward his policy of magic insurance a. ill luck.

86:7.1 payment of premiums on insurance a. the perils of

86:7.1 civilized man pays material premiums a the accidents

86:7.2 its function as a scheme of insurance a. bad luck.

87:0.1 The ghost cult was nothing more than insurance a.

87:1.3 It militated a. the establishment of permanent cities.

87:1.5 ghost, to prevent its tarrying, and to insure a. its

87:2.1 Modern man deems it wise to insure a. fire;

87:2.1 of wisdom to provide insurance a. ghost bad luck.

87:5.2 worship were adopted as insurance a. misfortune,

87:5.5 whole phallic cult grew up as a defense a. evil eye.

87:6.1 led directly to the creation of defenses a. the spirits.

87:6.3 first efforts at defense were directed a. the ghosts.

87:6.12 was regarded as the best protection a. ghosts.

87:6.13 ample opportunity to attempt to pit one agency a.

87:6.15 to primitive customs were considered sure guards a.

88:2.6 Moses’ very effort a. fetishes became a supreme

89:0.2 Propitiation was insurance a. immediate ill luck

89:2.1 religion as supposed insurance a. these calamities.

89:3.6 continence cult leads directly to a war a. marriage

89:6.3 Moses’ stringent rulings a. the offering of human

89:8.6 represented a new device for insuring a. bad luck

90:2.8 the Chinese used magic as protection a. demons,

92:5.14 His was a protest a. the social demands of the faiths

92:5.14 social demands of the faiths of foreigners and a. the

93:5.6 defend themselves a. the many surprise attacks of

93:9.9 In their reaction a. national inferiority they swung

94:2.6 priesthood experienced a violent reaction a. these

94:7.2 but unavailing fight a. the growing caste system.

94:7.3 Gautama, of course, made a valiant fight a. the

94:11.3 ceremonial practices and ritualistic incantations a.

95:1.9 and fought a. the idolatry and immorality of the

95:2.5 protection a. a “man’s having his heart taken away

95:5.4 all of which reacted unfavorably a. his religious

95:5.9 provided effective weapons for the priests to use a.

95:5.13 embalm and preserve their bodies in tombs a. the day

95:7.1 their interpretation of his admonition a. all efforts to

96:1.13 but let us fight a. them on the plain, and surely we

96:3.4 Pharaohs and not to join in any alliance a. Egypt.

96:3.4 into the desert to organize the nomads a. Egypt.

96:5.5 Moses made a brave and partly successful stand a.

97:3.6 and launched his vigorous campaign a. the Baalites.

97:3.6 This was a fight of the country folk a. domination by

97:5.1 were proclaiming threatenings of punishment a.

97:7.12 the spirit of the Lord will lift up a defense a. him.”

97:8.2 The drama of Job was something of a protest a. this

97:9.13 David had defended the Canaanite city of Keilah a.

97:9.19 the old land mores as a. the land-selling attitude of

97:9.19 a. the attempt of the cities to dominate the country

97:9.23 whose private land dealings were a. the ideology of

97:9.24 coast from Egypt for the aid of Assyria a. Babylon.

97:9.25 When Nebuchadnezzar came a. them, the Judahites

100:4.2 And the human intellect protests a. being weaned

100:7.14 indignation a. sin never led to anger at the sinner.

101:10.8 No longer is such a liberated son fighting alone a. the

101:10.8 combat all nature, with the odds hopelessly a. him;

102:6.9 The facts of evolution must not be arrayed a. the

104:1.10 inherited Hebraic prejudice a. the Trinity concept.

104:2.1 Monotheism arose as a philosophic protest a. the

104:2.2 Trinitarianism grows out of the protest a. the

110:2.2 ever be spiritualized by a divine Monitor a. his will;

111:1.8 manipulate but never dominate man’s mind a. his will

114:6.20 insure planetary progress a. vital jeopardy through

114:6.20 The chief function of these reservists is to insure a.

117:3.2 galactic panorama of space, a. which takes place the

119:2.1 the most widespread and disastrous rebellions a.

119:3.8 has ever knowingly joined in rebellion a. Michael;

121:2.8 pitting of Seleucid Syria and Ptolemaic Egypt a.

121:2.8 Jews was able to maintain its independence a.

121:7.4 array the people a. the acceptance of a new gospel.

122:7.1 The Jews had always been greatly prejudiced a.

124:1.4 accusations which had thus far been lodged a. him

124:4.7 Jesus failed fully to grasp their proscriptions a.

125:0.6 pour out wrath upon me nor vent anger a. me.

126:5.9 supporting his family was a sure safeguard a. his

127:2.1 favor of rebellion a. the payment of taxes to Rome.

127:2.6 Jewish religion was involved in all this agitation a.

127:6.6 those periodic outbreaks of rebellion a. tradition—

128:4.7 would lead them to believe in him a. their honest

128:6.6 the Romans would not presume to hear charges a.

129:2.9 friends for the safeguarding of his family a. want.

131:2.8 if you sin a. God, you also wrong your own soul.

131:2.11 your neighbor as yourself; bear a grudge a. no man.

131:4.5 forgiveness for all of our trespasses a. our fellows;

131:9.4 Heaven nor holds a grudge a. men.

134:6.3 wars and rumors of wars—nation will rise a. nation

136:6.2 definitely decided a. a policy which would violate,

136:6.2 the equivalent of deciding a. miracles and wonders

136:6.6 decided a. such a magnificent program of power

136:7.2 in their hands lest you dash your foot a. a stone.”

136:8.4 Jesus likewise decided a. all compromise with the

136:9.2 Michael—but he fully decided a. such a plan.

136:9.7 the offer of the Zealots to lead them in rebellion a.

138:1.1 He forbade them to baptize and advised a. public

138:7.7 persecutions which had been directed a. John’s

139:3.8 the Master’s supposed revolt a. the Roman power,

139:6.5 go secretly to Jesus and lodge complaint a. Nathaniel

139:8.8 again would Thomas stand out a. some project as

139:12.4 never able to rise above his Judean prejudices a. his

140:3.11 and shall say all manner of evil a. you falsely.

140:3.19 “I warn you a. false prophets who will come to

140:5.11 meekness masters all temptations to rebel a. the

140:5.20 and shall say all manner of evil a. you falsely.

140:8.3 What Jesus preached a. was not forethought but

140:8.5 Jesus never ceased to warn his disciples a. the evil

140:8.15 Jesus was not preaching a. wealth and property,

140:8.17 Jesus warned his listeners a. covetousness,

140:8.21 His few denunciations were largely directed a. pride,

141:4.1 damaging entries a. his erring children on earth,

141:4.1 recordings of sin and evil to be used a. them when

141:5.4 he warned his apostles a. the formulation of creeds

142:3.9 ‘And the anger of the Lord was kindled a. Israel,

142:3.9 moved David a. them, saying, go number Israel

142:3.9 ‘And Satan stood up a. Israel and provoked David

142:7.11 fathers do not hold vengeful memories a. their

142:8.3 By the first days of June the agitation a. Jesus had so

143:0.2 in overcoming their prejudice a. the Samaritans.

143:2.1 suffered, Jesus uttered no threats a. his tormentors;

143:4.3 his teachings and their prejudices a. the Samaritans.

143:5.8 the divine eye beheld as having been sinned a. more

146:2.10 Guard a. the great danger of becoming self-centered

146:2.15 14. Jesus warned his followers a. thinking that their

146:4.1 able to create such a widespread sentiment a. him

147:5.9 warned his apostles a. the foolishness of the child

147:6.3 they would now secure their first charge a. Jesus—

147:7.3 to warn his hearers a. entertaining the notion that all

148:4.2 knowingly went into deliberate rebellion a. the rule

148:6.9 Job appealed to a just God a. the God of injustice

148:6.11 persistence in rebellion a. the righteous rule of

148:7.3 in order to secure the Herodians as allies a. Jesus.

148:7.3 But Herod refused to take action a. Jesus, advising

148:7.4 but as an effective protest a. making the Sabbath rest

149:4.3 Jesus warned them a. the dangers of the dullness

149:6.12 Have you not been well warned a. those who

151:3.3 1. Jesus advised a. the use of fables in teaching the

151:3.14 find cause for offense and for accusations a. him.

152:1.2 there was much agitation in Capernaum a. Jesus,

152:4.2 While the other apostles toiled a. the wind and the

153:2.1 serve your enemies who shall come a. you.

153:2.1 The Lord shall bring a. you a nation from afar,

153:2.2 This man is worthy to die, for he has prophesied a.

153:2.2 The Lord sent me to prophesy a. this house and a.

153:2.2 escape the evil which has been pronounced a. you.

153:4.3 A kingdom divided a. itself cannot stand; if a

153:4.3 if a house be divided a. itself, it is soon brought to

153:4.3 If Satan casts out Satan, he is divided a. himself;

153:4.3 to declare that he who is not with me is a. me,

153:4.3 but whosoever shall blaspheme a. God with

154:0.1 Herod refused to take action a. him as a political

154:0.2 to become entangled in these intrigues a. Jesus.

154:6.2 leaders at Jerusalem had suddenly turned a. him,

155:1.1 counsel together, a. the Lord and a. his anointed,

155:6.2 You have dared to protest a. the grueling bondage

155:6.9 divide men and set them in conscientious array a.

156:2.3 of his own people were in hostile array a. him.

156:5.5 “But let me warn you a. the folly of undertaking to

156:6.7 there was general resentment a. the Pharisees and

157:2.2 set before youthe sinful pleasures of time a. the

157:4.5 the hosts of sin shall not prevail a. this human

158:7.8 an impending threat a. the program of implicitly

159:1.3 If your brother sins a. you, go to him and with tact

159:1.4 “Lord, how often shall my brother sin a. me,

159:2.2 the Master say, “He who is not with me is a. me”?

159:3.2 This injunction a. the employment of material

159:3.8 The believer has only one battle, and that is a. doubt

159:3.9 deliberate evildoing and sinful rebellion a. the will

159:5.9 “You shall not take vengeance a. the children of

160:2.9 4. The enhanced defense a. all evil.

160:2.9 mutual affection is an efficient insurance a. evil.

162:0.1 these villagers were greatly prejudiced a. the Jews,

162:1.7 secured for Jesus promises of protection a. his

162:2.6 You are not arrayed a. me; you come only to do

162:3.4 some statement which could be used a. him in

163:2.11 earnings as a legitimate form of insurance a. future

163:4.14 They were strictly warned a. leaving a modest home

163:6.6 I would sternly warn you a. the subtleties of pride,

164:4.1 one of the chief charges to be brought a. him when

165:3.6 but he who presumes to blaspheme a. God shall

165:5.5 You must all be on your watch a. fear and doubts.

165:6.3 relatives, and loved ones are destined to be set a.

169:1.8 to him: Father, I have sinned a. heaven and a. you.

169:1.9 ‘Father, I have sinned a. heaven and in your sight;

171:2.3 with ten thousand men, to meet him who comes a.

171:4.2 nor in the frailties of man’s defense a. the trials

172:1.2 it was a. the custom of the Jews for a woman to sit

172:3.15 Sanhedrin once took a firm and decided stand a.

173:1.11 protect the majority of any given human group a.

173:3.1 arrayed in enmity a. the teaching and the works of

174:2.4 if he would dare to advise a. the payment of tribute

175:1.12 You would shut the doors of the kingdom a. sincere

175:2.1 to be prejudiced a. the Jew as a fellow mortal.

177:2.2 your confidence and loyalty, the one a. the other.

177:4.1 of the charges which should be lodged a. Jesus

177:5.2 then just as ardently turned a. them and returned

178:2.10 They plot a. the Master, and in case anything should

179:1.4 not merely in protest a. the unseemly pride of his

180:2.4 honest souls have continued to wreck their faith a.

180:3.1 downcast even when faint-hearted believers turn a.

182:2.3 defend himself a. his enemies if he so desired.

183:3.8 “Why do you come out a. me with swords as if to

183:4.2 drew their swords to defend the Master a. arrest,

183:4.2 Jesus had counseled Lazarus a. exposing himself

184:1.6 “My friend, if I have spoken evil, bear witness a.

184:2.10 since it was a. the law to keep poultry within the city

184:3.6 point before a charge could be laid a. the prisoner.

184:3.6 Judas could not be used as a witness a. Jesus

184:3.6 false witnesses were on hand to testify a. Jesus,

184:3.9 was sufficient to warrant three charges a. Jesus:

184:5.5 of a new sort of kingdom, he incited treason a. the

184:5.8 they would not formulate charges a. Jesus without

185:1.3 deep-seated prejudice a. all images as symbols of

185:1.5 ceased to inveigh a. Pilate for this presumptuous

185:2.1 “What accusation do you bring a. this fellow?”

185:2.2 they were reluctant to state their charges a. Jesus,

185:2.4 asking for a decree of execution a. a man before

185:2.4 even preferring definite criminal charges a. him!

185:2.5 the charges which might be brought a. him had to do

185:2.8 for them to present their charges a. the prisoner,

185:2.8 you have presented your charges a. him in writing.”

185:2.9 then handed to Pilate the written charges a. Jesus.

185:3.1 that Pilate did not believe the first count a. Jesus:

185:3.2 “And now about the third accusation a. you,

185:3.7 he is guilty of the charges you have made a. him;

185:4.1 Herod was desirous of seeing him, feeling secure a.

185:5.2 in shouting their protests a. the release of Jesus,

185:5.7 knew Jesus was innocent of the charges brought a.

185:5.10 Who will come forward to testify a. him?”

186:2.2 related to the political charges brought a. him—

186:2.5 of calling witnesses who might duly testify a. him.

186:2.8 the Jews to withdraw their criminal charges a. him.

186:5.7 deliberate rebellion a. the will of the Father and the

187:1.3 protest a. calling Jesus the “king of the Jews.”

187:1.7 it was strictly a. the law to show friendly feelings

187:2.3 There was considerable sentiment a. crucifixion in

187:4.5 patriotic protest a. political oppression and social

188:1.2 cemetery; there was a strict law a. such a procedure

188:2.2 will make the sepulchre secure a. his followers,

188:4.5 of rebellion a. the Father’s will and the Sons’ laws

191:0.5 Jesus’ warning a. unduly jeopardizing their lives at

193:4.1 traitorous fellow worker as a solemn warning a. the

194:4.10 lest haply you be found even to be fighting a. God.”

195:5.12 the black patches of evil which you see are shown a.

195:5.12 white patches of good which show up miserably a.

195:8.2 Secularism had its inception as a rising protest a. the

195:8.6 In revolting a. the almost total control of life by

195:8.6 the secularists went on to institute a revolt a. God

195:10.11 slogans: “A house divided a. itself cannot stand.”

against, not

131:9.4 The superior man murmurs not a. Heaven nor

159:2.1 for you to reckon that he who is not a. us is for us.

Agamanone of the first ten women evangelists

150:1.1 Roman centurion; and A., a widow of Damascus.

agehuman age or numeric; see old-age

26:10.5 just as you mortals, in approaching advanced a.,

36:4.3 until they are one thousand standard years of a.;

47:1.4 rearing three or more children to the pubescent a..

47:2.3 five years, or that a. when the Adjuster arrives.

47:2.4 after attaining the requisite a. of moral choice.

47:2.5 Some make a choice before this a. and go on to the

47:2.5 but very few children under sixteen years of a.,

52:5.6 will receive Adjusters as soon as they attain the a.

55:3.1 decrepitude of old a. and the disorders of senility.

55:3.6 for labor resultant from accident, disease, old a.,

55:3.10 When close together in a., children are able to

62:2.2 attained full growth when three or four years of a.,

62:4.2 When about fourteen years of a., they fled from the

62:4.5 animals, reaching maturity at about ten years of a.

62:5.3 human beings reached maturity at twelve years of a.

62:5.7 by the a. of ten they had worked out an improved

62:5.8 When nine years of a., Andon and Fonta journeyed

63:3.4 Andon and Fonta lived to the a. of forty-two, when

63:6.8 and Onagar lived to be sixty-nine years of a..

64:6.7 Onamonalonton lived to be ninety-six years of a.

66:6.7 parental restraint after they have attained the a. of

70:8.3 the first social distinctions were based on sex, a.,

70:8.12 10. A.—youth and maturity.

72:2.12 men over forty and under seventy-five years of a.

72:3.7 similar public exercises are held for such a. groups

72:3.7 children must leave home on reaching the a. of thirty

72:3.8 Marriage before twenty—the a. of enfranchisement—

72:6.1 dignified insurance guarantees of security in old a..

72:6.2 them to remain at work until the a. of seventy.

72:6.2 This a. limit does not apply to government servants

72:6.2 crippled can be placed on the retired list at any a.

72:8.7 volunteer citizens from eighteen to thirty years of a..

72:9.2 Upon attaining this a., all citizens must accept

72:11.1 members serve until they are seventy years of a..

73:6.4 which were antidotal to the a.-producing elements

74:6.3 ceased to nurse the mother’s breast at one year of a..

74:6.8 The average a. of betrothal was eighteen, and these

75:6.3 children who had arrived at the a. of choice (twenty

75:6.3 All children of prechoice a. were taken to Edentia.

76:2.1 When Abel grew up to the a. of twelve years, he

76:2.5 were respectively eighteen and twenty years of a.

76:5.5 530 years; Adam died of what might be termed old a

80:3.5 At an early a. the women were well versed in the

82:3.9 puberty was the common a. of marriage, but this has

82:3.11 Other tribes limited mating to similar a. groups.

82:3.11 It was the limitation of marriage to certain a. groups

82:3.11 (In India there are no a. restrictions on marriage.)

83:2.2 preferred to fall into the hands of men their own a.

84:4.8 when a woman passed beyond the childbearing a.,

94:7.6 in his old a. his dying words were, “Work out your

107:0.7 comparative full growth, about twenty years of a.

107:0.7 this time to the attainment of the a. of discretion,

109:3.7 Adjusters and promptly received them when the a. of

122:2.5 of his wife, notwithstanding his own advanced a..

122:10.3 all boy babies under two years of a. should be killed.

122:10.4 6 B.C., when Jesus was a little over one year of a..

123:0.2 to be there were two other children about his a.,

123:0.2 how to adjust himself to children of his own a..

123:1.4 for a neighbor boy about his own a. named Jacob.

123:2.1 the boy Jesus arrived at the a. of his first personal

123:3.3 Even at an early a. it was very difficult to answer

123:3.4 Before Jesus was six years of a., in the early summer

123:4.3 but up to the a. of fourteen Jesus was cheerful and

123:5.1 Jesus was now seven years old, the a. when Jewish

123:5.15 Before Jesus was eight years of a., he was known

123:5.15 When Jesus was ten years of a., he was an expert

123:6.5 By the time Jesus was eleven years of a., he was a

124:1.13 He got along fairly well with the children of his a.,

124:2.4 Since he was such a well-developed lad for his a.,

124:2.6 with those of his own a., or more nearly his a.,

124:3.3 international affairs was amazing, considering his a..

124:5.2 Jude was not yet two years of a., and the baby sister,

124:6.9 who had three children about the same a. as Jesus—

124:6.13 as soon as Jesus reached the required a. of fifteen.

124:6.16 to remind this lad, not quite thirteen years of a.,

125:2.8 Lazarus was the same a. as Jesus, but in Jerusalem

125:2.8 of the law until they were a full thirteen years of a..

125:2.11 for Jesus to return when he reached the a. of fifteen

125:2.12 opportunity of meeting boys about his own a., fellow

125:4.3 “why are you here, since you are not of a. as a son

126:0.4 fifteen years of a. so that Jesus might be permitted

126:1.4 following year when he would be fifteen years of a..

126:2.1 Mary directed that James, then ten years of a.,

126:2.2 carpenter lad, now just past fourteen years of a.,

127:2.6 Jesus, then scarcely seventeen years of a.,

127:4.3 discipline upon his brothers and sisters at an early a.

127:6.5 Lazarus was the same a. as Jesus and now head of

128:6.12 and playfulness of tots of from five to ten years of a..

129:2.9 his son, a young man about seventeen years of a..

129:4.8 Jesus did all of this before he was thirty years of a..

130:6.1 loss of his father when he was twelve years of a..

135:0.3 1 B.C., when John was a little over six years of a..

135:1.1 school from which to graduate at the a. of fourteen

135:2.1 when John was just past eighteen years of a..

135:2.3 the summer that John was twenty years of a.

135:4.1 A.D. 22, when John was twenty-eight years of a.,

139:2.1 Simon joined the apostles, he was thirty years of a..

139:4.15 103 when John was one hundred and one years of a..

139:5.2 Philip was twenty-seven years of a. when he joined

139:12.2 Judas was thirty years of a. and unmarried when he

162:7.6 a tumult, shouting: “You are not fifty years of a.,

164:4.7 Ask him; he is of a.; let him speak for himself.”

177:2.2 enjoy liberty when they have grown up to your a..

181:2.5 the fact that a. oftentimes represents experience,

ageepoch or stage; see age, universe; see ice; see golden

2:5.5 life by life, universe upon universe, and a. by a.,

2:7.10 The religious challenge of this a. is to those

4:5.4 a philosophy unworthy of an enlightened a. of truth.

4:5.6 inherent in the situation of closing a planetary a.;

10:1.2 could divest himself of, in every way, in every a.,

15:1.4 In this a. and as direction is regarded on Urantia,

18:3.9 But during the present a. of the unfinished evolution

19:6.8 a. was different from the Havona of the present a..

20:3.1 execute the mandates of an a. of probationary mercy,

20:3.2 When they sit in judgment on the destinies of an a.,

20:3.4 incarnated Son will judge the passing planetary a.;

20:6.6 to finish their mortal careers, terminate the a.,

20:9.1 that the time is ripe to initiate a spiritual a.,

20:9.1 because Urantia has never experienced a spiritual a.

20:9.2 wholly concerned with the initiation of a spiritual a.,

22:7.6 an a. seems to pass before these faithful and

30:4.11 coming of a Son of God to call the rolls of the a.

30:4.12 On reassembly of personality at the end of an a.,

31:5.2 world attains the later eras of the a. of light and life

37:2.8 at the significant time and a., bids the Avonal Son,

37:2.9 to establish the postbestowal or dawning spiritual a.

38:9.12 time of the arrival of the Planetary Prince to the a.

38:9.13 certainly be recognized for their a.-long service in

39:1.3 of one dispensation and the inauguration of a new a..

39:7.1 the dawning of the a. of light and life in Nebadon.

40:10.11 but within the purview of the present universe a.,

41:3.7 indicates moderate youth or approaching old a.,

41:10.3 A., size, rate of revolution, and velocity through

42:1.8 Paradise, they must return thereto, even if a. upon a.

43:8.2 morontia culture associated with the Edentia a. of

44:0.13 improved in technique and execution from a. to a..

44:2.11 function en masse, they are able to re-enact an a.,

45:4.3 Onagar, master mind of the pre-Planetary Prince a.,

45:4.4 the great teacher of the post-Planetary Prince a. on

45:4.15 spiritual achievement during the post-Material Son a.

45:4.20 mortals from the present postbestowal Son a. on

45:4.21 ages which undoubtedly will follow the present a..

46:7.4 these unique creatures deteriorate from usage and a.,

47:5.3 postbestowal Son a. of a normal inhabited planet.

47:6.4 the mental and social life of the post-Teacher Son a.

47:8.3 This is a brilliant a. for ascending mortals and

48:3.1 Morontia Companions are created from a. to a. in

49:2.17 Even on Urantia there was a long a. during which

49:4.7 vary in accordance with the a. of the planets and

49:5.16 of worlds should in fairness recognize planetary a.;

49:5.16 very much, depends on a., the help of the biologic

49:5.27 to the final planetary a.—evolutionary utopia—

49:5.27 —evolutionary utopia—the a. of light and life.

49:6.7 Thus are the sleeping survivors of a planetary a.

50:5.5 2. The security a.. Just as soon as the hunter can

50:5.6 Such an a. is all too often characterized by tyranny,

50:5.8 society of this a. becomes ethical, and the mortals

50:5.9 6. The a. of spiritual striving. When evolving

50:6.5 it will require a. upon a. to retrieve the resultant

51:3.9 far into the a. when such a world is settled in light

51:4.1 appearances early in the a. of mortal emergence.

51:6.1 patterns of planetary conduct and usage a. after a..

51:7.1 Son is universally accepted, he remains for one a.;

51:7.2 During this a. of advanced evolution, Adam and

52:1.3 The law of this a. is the physical survival of the

52:1.4 struggles which characterized this a. on Urantia.

52:2.1 attain a high state of civilization during this a..

52:2.5 This is the great a. of racial dispersion,

52:2.7 During this a. normal worlds establish full equality of

52:2.8 During this a. agriculture makes its appearance.

52:2.8 invention is the characteristic of the succeeding a..

52:2.10 One of the great achievements of the a. of the prince

52:3.2 By the termination of the post-Adamic a. the

52:3.4 This a. usually witnesses the completion of the

52:3.6 dispensation is an a. of great invention, energy

52:3.11 During the closing centuries of the post-Adamic a.

52:4.1 On normal and loyal planets this a. opens with the

52:4.2 world becomes thus ripe for the magisterial a.,

52:4.5 This a. witnesses the further purification of the racial

52:4.6 being fairly well established by the end of this a..

52:4.8 This is the a. of the flowering of art, music, and

52:4.8 The termination of this a., on an ideal world,

52:5.3 This is an a. characterized by the world-wide

52:5.8 The postbestowal Son a. may extend from ten

52:5.10 This truly is a great and glorious a.!

52:6.0 6. URANTIA’S POSTBESTOWAL AGE

52:6.8 some normal planet now in the postbestowal Son a.,

52:7.3 A great people has evolved and a great a. is

52:7.6 physical administration of a world during this a.

52:7.8 and these judicial actions continue from a. to a.

52:7.13 It is the mortals of such an a. who are described as

53:1.6 bound the dragon (all the rebel leaders) for an a..”

55:0.1 The a. of light and life is the final evolutionary

55:0.1 the post-Adamic a., the post-Magisterial Son a.,

55:0.1 Magisterial Son a., and the postbestowal Son a..

55:0.1 sometimes, in establishing the final planetary a..

55:2.2 At first only a few mortals in each a. attain

55:3.1 During this a. of light and life the world prospers

55:3.1 But this a. is not perfect.

55:3.1 primitive man during the pre-Planetary Prince a..

55:3.2 affairs continues to function throughout this a. of

55:3.12 In the initial a. of light the revelation of truth was

55:3.12 while the Deity study of the second a. is the attempt

55:4.14 In each succeeding a. of settled existence finaliters

55:4.15 During this or the following a. a Teacher Son,

55:4.18 At any time after this a. the Planetary Adam and Eve

55:6.3 and now, from a. to a. throughout the settled eras

55:6.3 The mortals on a planet during this a. are divided

55:7.1 This a. is inaugurated by the Trinity Teacher Sons at

55:7.4 This settled a. continues on and on until every planet

55:9.1 During this a. many constellation and universe

55:11.2 The minor sector a..

55:11.3 The major sector a..

56:7.9 It is quite possible that in that future a. we may

56:10.2 Throughout this glorious a. the chief pursuit of the

57:3.2 present-a. spiral nebulae of adjacent outer space.

57:6.7 This a. may be regarded as the era of planetary

57:7.0 7. THE METEORIC ERA—THE VOLCANIC AGE

57:7.3 timepiece for making scientific estimates of the a.

57:7.5 This is the volcanic a..

57:7.6 The atmosphere of a world in the volcanic a.

57:7.10 The primitive planetary atmosphere of the volcanic a

57:8.0 8. THE AGE OF EARTHQUAKES

57:8.10 before this a. was over, Urantia had found entry on

57:8.11 This entire a. was characterized by frequent storms.

57:8.19 epoch, the a. of increased continental emergence.

57:8.26 volume, as era succeeded era and a. grew upon a..

58:1.8 equable climes of a later a. that primitive plant life

58:6.8 living organisms swing back and forth from a. to a..

58:7.3 The rocks of this olden a. are now at the surface,

58:7.6 The lava flows of this a. brought much iron, copper,

58:7.10 during the succeeding Carboniferous or coal a..

58:7.12 their deposits of a. upon a. tell the story of the life

59:0.3 between the preceding prelife or cataclysmic a.

59:1.0 1. THE TRILOBITE AGE

59:1.4 the standpoint of marine life this is the trilobite a..

59:2.0 2. THE INVERTEBRATE-ANIMAL AGE

59:2.3 This was a great limestone a., much of its stone

59:2.9 This was the great a. of individual animal evolution,

59:3.0 THE CORAL PERIOD—THE BRACHIOPOD AGE

59:3.4 It is in the deposits of this a. that much of the gas,

59:3.6 The great volcanic activity of this a. was in the

59:3.11 During this a., in the more favorable locations the

59:4.0 4. THE AGE OF FISHES

59:4.2 It is the dawn of a new a. on earth.

59:4.3 The marine life of this a. was very diverse due to the

59:4.3 This became the a. of fishes, that period of history

59:4.11 Many of the largest true fish belong to this a.,

59:4.18 periods of marine-life evolution, the a. of fishes.

59:5.0 5. THE AGE OF FROGS

59:5.2 vegetation; this was indeed the a. of ferns.

59:5.6 This period could well be known as the a. of frogs.

59:5.10 The deposits of this early Carboniferous a. are 500

59:5.16 bogs and on the swamp shores of this faraway a..

59:5.23 The life features of the coal a. were ferns and frogs.

59:6.0 6. THE AGE OF BIOLOGIC TRIBULATION

59:6.2 This a. was one of great life impoverishment.

59:6.2 the a. when life nearly vanished from the face of the

59:6.8 the frogs reached their climax in the preceding a.

59:6.8 During this declining frog a., in Africa, the first

60:0.2 of the preceding era were indeed the a. of frogs,

60:1.0 1. THE EARLY REPTILIAN AGE

60:1.10 dinosaurs soon became the monarchs of this a..

60:1.12 Today, if you would study the life of this a., examine

60:2.0 2. THE LATER REPTILIAN AGE

60:2.1 years ago a new phase of the reptilian a. began.

60:2.1 from the face of the earth by the end of this a..

60:2.5 This was a fresh-water a. characterized by inland

60:2.7 The flora of this a. was much like that of the

60:2.10 continued to be, pre-eminently, the a. of dinosaurs.

60:2.14 One hundred million years ago the reptilian a. was

60:3.0 3. THE AGE OF BIRDS

60:3.5 down over the Atlantic coast regions during this a.,

60:3.15 This was an a. of volcanic activity all over the world,

60:3.21 produce mammals during this and a preceding a..

60:3.22 And so this becomes known as the a. of birds

60:3.22 the age of birds as well as the declining a. of reptiles.

60:4.3 The mid-a. mountains are in the circumpacific

60:4.3 the mid-a. mountains, a real mountain highland

60:4.5 geologically this was an eventful and active a. on

60:4.5 of preponderant influence during a previous a.,

60:4.5 is fully set for the appearance, in a subsequent a.,

60:4.6 This, the Cretaceous a., covers fifty million years

61:0.2 During this Cenozoic a. the world’s landscape

61:1.0 1. THE AGE OF EARLY MAMMALS

61:2.0 2. THE AGE OF ADVANCED MAMMALS

61:2.3 the beginning of the a. of placental-mammalian

61:2.5 On land this was pre-eminently the a. of mammalian

61:2.8 four teeth, which perished before the end of the a..

61:2.11 Like the land serpents of a previous a. which betook

61:3.0 3. AGE OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE HORSE

61:3.10 North America; this was truly the a. of horses as

61:3.11 As Urantia is entering the so-called “horseless a.,”

61:3.15 This a. of the elephant and the horse is known as the

61:4.2 10,000,000 years ago began an a. of widespread

61:7.11 it is hardly possible for another glacial a. to occur,

64:0.2 the period commonly regarded as the Old Stone A..

64:3.5 a slight improvement in the hill tribes of that a..

64:6.15 there occurred one brilliant a. among this people

64:6.24 researches and explorations of the Old Stone A.

64:6.25 been forcibly taken away, from a. to a., as slaves.

64:7.1 tested by the rigors and hardships of the glacial a.

66:3.7 done for the men and women of that primitive a..

66:7.1 and designed to awe the primitive men of that a.,

68:5.8 throughout the entire pastoral a. woman’s status

69:3.4 2. Modification consequent upon a. and disease.

70:5.2 ensued a long a. of the domination of the elders.

70:5.2 This reign of the oligarchy of a. gradually grew into

70:9.14 What may be regarded as right in one a. may not be

70:9.14 but simply because the society of the a., the mores,

71:3.7 laws have passed out of the negativistic taboo a.

71:3.7 from toil liberation by the advancing machine a..

71:8.11 machine invention and the mastery of the machine a..

72:4.1 many mechanical contrivances—this is a great a. of

72:12.5 sometime dawning of a real a. of spiritual striving;

72:12.5 such an a. is the planetary threshold to the utopian

73:1.1 herald the approach of a great a. of invention,

73:1.1 The post-Adamic era is the great scientific a. of most

74:2.8 the a. of Adam, the third planetary epoch, opens

76:3.9 of the violet peoples was, for their day and a., ideal.

77:5.9 And some of the advances of that a. persisted to

78:4.5 Andite descendants became, for their day and a.,

78:6.8 The cultural a. of the second garden was terminated

79:5.7 During the a. of Andite migrations the pure red

79:6.9 During this a. the Chinese built up a real nation,

79:6.10 During the a. of Andite migrations the Chinese were

80:7.7 It was during this a. in Crete that the mother cult of

80:9.13 New Stone A. overlapping the oncoming Bronze A.

80:9.13 In Scandinavia it was the Bronze A. associated with

80:9.13 In France and Spain it was the New Stone A.

80:9.14 Bretons still retain charms of the New Stone A. for

81:2.10 In the premachine a. the only way in which man

81:2.11 and in the Andite a. they were retamed once again.

81:2.20 These civilizations of the Andite a. cannot always be

81:5.1 organic evolution in any a. may proceed unhindered

81:6.8 and metalworking were followed by an a. of writing

81:6.22 A mechanical a. can prove disastrous only to a

81:6.31 The next a. of social development will be embodied

81:6.39 keep pace with the scientific developments of the a..

81:6.41 Society is the offspring of a. upon a. of trial and

81:6.44 peoples to establish civilization since the a. of Adam.

82:3.4 In one a., marriage has been looked upon as a duty;

84:4.1 Generally speaking, during any a. woman’s status is

84:5.3 with the degree of militarism in any nation or a..

84:5.13 From a. to a. the mores change, but instinct never.

86:2.5 a term coined to cover the inexplicable in any a. of

86:3.1 required a. upon a. for man to realize its inevitability.

87:5.8 From a. to a. and from generation to generation,

87:7.4 much of its value has been destroyed in a scientific a.

88:6.5 tree which eventually bore the fruit of a scientific a..

90:2.9 to challenge the shamans or priests of any a. who

90:3.9 a scientific era is destroying man’s a.-old theories

90:3.9 An understanding of old a. and contagion is

92:1.3 Religion is society’s adjustment, in any a., to that

92:2.2 implements persisted long into the a. of bronze

92:4.1 removed from the thought and reactions of the a.

93:10.8 in some future a. when Urantia is approaching the

94:2.5 there developed an a. of despair and hopelessness.

94:5.8 teachings of the Salem missionaries of an earlier a..

95:3.3 The Egyptian triad of this a. was Truth-Justice-

95:4.4 not the greatest of the religious teachers of this a.,

95:5.3 have become the great monotheistic nation of that a.;

96:6.3 The highest concept of this a. pictured Yahweh as a

96:6.4 But even in this dark a.,every now and then a teacher

97:1.10 the prophets of this a. preached a religion designed

97:5.6 And it was a great a.; these were indeed stirring

99:2.6 True religion carries over from one a. to another

103:7.9 the complexities of the civilization of a scientific a..

104:3.2 Mortal man is passing through a great a. of

105:1.8 even in this a. on Urantia your concepts of infinity

105:7.18 proceed onward and outward throughout a. upon a.,

106:0.16 the present a. of the evolutionary unfolding of the

106:0.18 no evolutionary change in the Havona a., but

106:0.18 but in the present epochs of the superuniverse a.

106:0.18 beyond doubt, the next a., the a. of the first outer

106:0.18 from the destiny limitations of the present a..

106:9.1 present unification of infinity in this very a. as in

109:4.5 and potent forces on Urantia during this present a..

111:5.6 though an a. must pass before the creature son

112:4.3 summoning of the sleeping survivors of a planetary a

113:5.4 beings who are going to follow you for many an a.

113:6.7 And even so, when a planetary a. ends, when those

113:6.9 Group guardians may serve on a planet a. after a.

114:6.5 These are the angels of the current a.,

114:6.5 as they are designed to fit into the mosaic of the a.

114:6.10 are the projection angels, who forecast a future a.

115:5.2 But as the a. of Havona gives way to the a. of the

117:2.2 hold that this kind of growth is peculiar to the a. of

117:2.3 are really of the next universe age—the a. which

117:2.6 from anything that has been seen in the present a.

117:7.16 the relation of the superuniverse citizens of that a.

119:1.4 Melchizedek Son of the emergency corps of that a.

119:2.5 new ruler, known in that a. as the Savior Sovereign

119:3.8 Each of these missions was followed by an a. of

119:3.8 each succeeding bestowal a. was characterized by

119:4.4 True, all seraphim during that a. were regarded

119:7.7 ordinary manner of the children of that race and a..

120:2.4 the realm, accompanied by the termination of an a.,

121:1.1 Jesus did not come to this world during an a. of

121:7.12 This was an enchanted a., and everybody believed in

124:6.18 obligations to his family and society of his day and a.

129:4.7 any child or adult, any man or woman, in that a. or

132:1.4 In every a. scientists and religionists must recognize

132:1.4 If the so-called science or religion of any a. is false,

135:3.2 to become the herald of the approach of a new a.,

135:3.4 John was minded to believe that the end of the a.

135:3.4 that the world was ripe for the end of the a. of man

135:3.4 the dawn of the new and divine a.—the kingdom of

135:4.3 he persuaded the brotherhood that “the end of the a.

135:4.5 John was hardly an example to his a., but he was an

135:4.6 he thought out the method of proclaiming the new a.

135:5.2 Roman rule synonymous with the end of the a.

135:6.8 “Make ready for the end of the a.the kingdom of

135:7.1 a spiritual kingdom and the end of the temporal a.

135:11.4 John shall be abundantly blessed in the a. to come if

136:1.1 in the Messiah and the new a. of the kingdom

136:1.3 a recognition of Jesus as the terminator of one a.

137:8.14 progress in this world, and in the a. to come eternal

137:8.16 in the a. to come so shall they ascend to the Father.

138:7.1 endowment to glorify ourselves during this a..

138:7.1 In another a. you shall indeed sit with me in power

140:6.6 be far from suitable for the society of another a..

140:8.2 economic conditions of modern times or any other a.

140:8.17 economic theories; Jesus well knew that each a.

140:8.31 for the nonreligious problems of his own a. nor for

140:8.31 problems of his own a. nor for any subsequent a..

140:10.3 spiritual inspiration for every person of every a. on

141:7.7 the essentials of truth for an entire a. on earth.

141:7.15 Jesus was projecting to them the plan of a new a..

142:4.3 “In an a. when my Father was not well understood,

142:4.3 in the coming a. the Father will have been revealed in

142:7.4 “The people of another a. will better understand

142:7.17 social, economic, and political problems of the a.?

143:1.4 in an a. to come the gospel which I declare to you

144:5.13 May the Son guide and lead us to the end of the a..

146:7.2 Only after the passing of a dispensational a. would it

154:4.6 in the more enlightened a. of these revelations,

155:6.2 in that the word of truth is vouchsafed one a. and

157:6.10 endowed with life that is more than a.-abiding.”

166:3.4 glory of the better way becomes revealed in the a.

170:1.7 coming to establish the a. of the Jewish triumph,

170:1.7 the eternal a. of God’s supreme rule on earth,

170:2.1 liberate man from the a.-long bondage of animal fear

170:2.10 with no signs of the appearance of the “New A.

170:3.11 values that are characteristic of the approaching a.

170:4.5 with improved spiritual living—the next a. of man.

170:4.6 The kingdom in its fullness, the future spiritual a. of

170:4.14 the fatal mistake, in looking for the a. manifestation

170:5.1 a forecast of the kingdom as it may evolve in the a.

170:5.14 to appear at the culmination of the Christian a.,

170:5.15 the kingdom became the concept of an a., the idea of

170:5.21 kingdom, which will carry it through this material a.

171:8.3 see the Son of Man rejected now, but in another a.

176:2.5 and when the fullness of the a. has come to pass,

176:2.5 else the Son of Man will return to adjudge the a..

176:2.6 you should be wise regarding the ripening of an a.;

176:2.7 world must face as a literal fact at the end of an a.,

176:3.2 the end of an a., even the end of the world,

176:3.2 gospel if nations overturn, the a. ends, or all things

176:4.2 the second coming of Christ with the end of the a.,

176:4.5 with the terminal judgment of this present a.,

176:4.5 the termination of some subsequent Urantian a.?

176:4.6 any day, and Jesus may not come until a. after a. has

180:0.3 you shall all see me in the a. to come when you

193:0.5 the dead of an a. entered upon the eternal ascent

195:3.7 This was a great a. for the spread of a new religion.

195:4.5 by the challenge of a new a. of scientific minds

195:6.4 this writing the worst of the materialistic a. is over;

195:6.4 this a. of physical realism is only a passing episode in

195:6.6 The violent swing from an a. of miracles to an a. of

195:9.1 to the barren times of a materialistic and secular a..

195:9.5 The modern a. will refuse to accept a religion which

age, universe

10:7.3 during the present u. they collaborate with him as

13:0.7 circumscribed activities pertaining to the present u.

13:1.16 but in this u. he does have to do with their function.

13:1.16 During the present u. this is also the status sphere of

13:2.3 in this u. I do not regard Vicegerington as my home.

13:2.5 as their home, but such is not the case in this u. of

14:6.5 activities take place in the Havona of the present u.,

16:3.19 During the present u. of the noncontactability of the

17:3.10 During the present u. the space range of the extra-

19:4.2 some future u. in which the Havona population may

19:6.8 We know that the Havona of the previous u. was

20:9.4 of all the mortal-inhabited worlds of the present u..

21:1.4 ordained plans of the present u. seem to indicate

21:3.11 sovereignty—the unknown relationships of a future u.

21:5.6 new types of creature beings during the present u..

21:6.1 But as we observe their work in the present u., we

21:6.3 remain self-contained throughout the present u..

22:1.15 this assignment is for the duration of the present u.,

22:4.5 concerning only that which pertains to the present u..

22:7.9 During the current u., all trinitization-united

22:7.10 experience which apparently pertain to a future u.

22:7.14 transcend the creational limits of the present u..

22:9.7 in reserve for acquiring experience in a future u..

30:1.14 During the present u. it would not be possible to

30:1.14 within classifications pertaining to the present u.;

31:0.10 During the present u. the finaliters return to serve in

31:10.9 during the present u. Grandfanda is the chief of this

31:10.12 During the present u. the evolving personalities of

31:10.14 During the present u. we of the higher levels of

39:1.12 of Nebadon for the relationships of the next u..

40:10.11 but within the purview of the present u., finaliters,

40:10.12 finaliter attained destiny, at least for the present u..

46:7.8 There are those who believe that, in a future u.,

48:8.3 concealed beyond the horizon of the present u..

48:8.4 creature existence within the limits of the present u.

105:7.18 In this u. we are all witnessing the stupendous

106:0.3 from Paradise, for the closing of the present u.,

106:0.4 destiny as revealed in the scope of the present u..

106:0.4 seemingly final, in the present u. may be no more

106:0.10 are compromise symbolizations of the present u.

106:0.18 life, will attain the growth limit for the present u..

106:1.4 Deity are variously integrated in the present u., but

106:3.2 During the present u. the administrative

106:3.2 Supreme at the termination of the present u. will

106:8.20 the second level has become manifest to our own u.

106:9.4 all reality, be it in this or any other u., is twofold:

106:9.11 in this u. the realities of the Father are revealed

112:7.11 most amazing of all the cosmic phenomena of this u..

115:6.5 In the present u. this dual motion is revealed in the

116:2.12 to the seven superuniverses and for the present u..

116:5.11 In the present u. this potential of physical power

117:2.2 characterizes creature existence in the present u. is

117:2.3 sons: They are born and live in the present u.;

117:2.3 they are in the present u., are really of the u.

117:2.3 in the experiential growth of the present u.,

117:2.3 being held in reserve for the next u..

117:2.4 are nonparticipating in the growth of the present u..

117:2.4 In a sense we are in status as of the preceding u. as

117:2.7 existent upon the consummation of the present u.,

117:2.7 Outer-spacers—citizens of the next u.—will have a

117:2.7 the power-personality synthesis of the present u..

117:2.9 summation of the entire finite activity of this u..

117:3.11 During the present u. the Supreme Being is unable to

117:4.11 The great struggle of this u. is between the potential

117:6.17 Despite the fact that you cannot, in this u., find him

117:7.1 of Supremacy at the culmination of the present u..

118:0.13 Each successive u. is the antechamber of the next era

118:4.4 As causation operates in this u. and concerning the

119:8.7 In this u. he reveals the Supreme and participates in

119:8.7 in the next u. we believe he will be collaborating

age-abiding

157:6.10 Son shall be endowed with life that is more than a..”

age-long

38:9.13 most certainly be recognized for their a. service in

170:2.1 liberate man from the a. bondage of animal fear

age-old

90:3.9 a scientific era is destroying man’s a. theories of

120:2.5 the souls, and emancipate their minds from a. fears.

age-producing

73:6.4 antidotal to the a. elements of animal existence.

aged

72:6.1 insurance scheme for protection of the infirm and a..

72:9.4 This does not apply to a. persons who may be retired

83:5.13 Primitive women a. very early because of frequent

86:4.7 The a. much preferred to be killed before becoming

89:5.7 a. parents would seek to be eaten by their children;

122:9.28 by the farewell salutation of Anna, the a. poetess,

139:4.4 the a. apostle did not hesitate repeatedly to refer to

139:4.6 and at Ephesus, when the a. bishop was no longer

139:6.2 Nathaniel, the only support of a. and infirm parents,

146:3.1 Jesus had a memorable discussion with the a. Greek

151:0.1 they attended the synagogue to hear an a. Jew of

174:0.1 Jesus said good-bye to the a. Simon, and gave his

agelong

11:5.8 zone pulsates in a. cycles of gigantic proportions.

12:9.5 science is engaged in the a. contest between truth

17:1.7 mortal graduates from the a training of the ascendant

20:8.3 They conduct an a. course of training, ranging from

21:5.7 means the beginning of the end of a. uncertainty

22:2.6 for long periods separated in the a. inward ascent

24:1.11 make an a. study of the problems found in the realms

31:10.19 associate this a. mobilization and organization of

40:10.6 the chance to participate in the a. struggle of some

48:8.4 one of the stages of their a. progress from animal to

53:3.6 He protested against the a. program for preparing

53:8.4 would forever settle the status of his a. enemies,

55:4.24 Upon obtaining release from their a. assignment,

59:4.1 In the a. struggle between land and water, for long

60:4.1 There has been an a. rhythm associated with this

60:4.2 and the thwarted momentum of their a. drift are

62:7.6 marked the termination of the Life Carriers’ a.

68:1.3 And human society has evolved in a. cycles as a

68:2.5 History is but the record of man’s a. food struggle.

70:2.11 this conflict is analogous to the a. struggle between

79:5.5 The story of this a. contest between the red and

81:6.41 of mankind’s a. rise from animal to human levels of

82:3.2 reason for this a. sex problem: Self-maintenance is

92:3.5 The cult advances in generation epochs and a. cycles

115:4.6 emerge from Paradise to engage in the a. task of

117:7.17 rest, relaxation from the a. struggle for evolutionary

agencies

3:1.6 and the actions of his eternal co-ordinates and a.,

3:1.7 inexplicable intrusion of one of his exclusive a.

4:1.7 I have a general understanding of how these a. and

5:3.5 are co-operating with the a. of the Conjoint Actor.

6:8.4 With the help and guidance of these celestial a. the

7:6.4 the controlling and creative a. of the Third Source

9:0.4 the a. of the Conjoint Actor ceaselessly manipulate

9:3.5 to the acts of the Third Source and his manifold a..

9:3.7 function to the Isle of Paradise, and indeed the a.

9:3.8 the a. of the Third Source and Center are the levers

9:8.1 his co-ordinate and subordinate personalities and a..

9:8.19 A group of control creatures and a. that function

24:1.12 beings utilize all a., forces, and personalities in the

30:1.18 Unrevealed Creative A. of the Ancients of Days.

32:4.2 these events by and through these ordained a. and

33:7.4 are carried out upon the orders, and through the a.,

34:1.1 this preliminary work of creation by the a. of the

35:2.3 up to universe headquarters through the regular a.

36:2.18 or mechanical levels of mind by the a. of the Infinite

42:2.4 certain unidentified equalizing and compensating a.

46:7.2 expert in the employment of the power a. of their

77:1.2 of the interassociation of spiritual and material a.

77:8.10 midwayers to make direct contact with material a..

84:0.2 planetary factors—only families are continuing a. in

87:4.4 the concept of both good and bad supernatural a.;

90:3.1 the favor and support of these superhuman a..

90:3.5 animal combat, and other readily identifiable a. were

91:1.2 Religion and its a., the chief of which is prayer, are

91:5.6 prayer becomes associated with many secondary a.,

92:0.5 These a. have long functioned on Urantia, and

92:0.5 Much of the potential of these divine a. has never

94:6.1 through an unusual co-ordination of spiritual a.,

112:5.1 and of himself or through his manifold universe a..

113:3.2 correlate the manifold a and influences of the Infinite

114:0.1 the kingdoms of men through celestial forces and a.

114:6.12 assigned to the assistance of the mortal a. dedicated

114:6.19 seraphim of planetary supervision utilize many a. for

115:4.6 the co-operation of the absonite a. of Paradise and

116:3.1 The Deities also function through their various a.

117:3.11 exhausted by the creative a. of time and space.

118:4.3 the influence of certain transcendental a. whose

118:4.6 act of the Ultimacy of Deity and of the manifold a.

136:5.3 Jesus that in no case would these superhuman a.

136:5.4 where the Father directs me to release such a. in

137:4.13 superhuman a. in the matter of the space assembly of

agency

5:0.2 any part or phase or kind of creation through the a.

5:6.8 No other being, force, creator, or a. in all the wide

8:1.3 the God of Action, the executive a. for the reality

9:5.3 through the a. of the physical controllers, ministers

34:2.4 Life is ministered and maintained through the a. of

86:5.3 the soul was native to the body or was an external a.

87:5.4 retaliation was to strike back through a human a.

87:6.13 to attempt to pit one a. against another, for, if a

91:0.1 Prayer, as an a. of religion, evolved from previous

91:1.4 True prayer does not appear until the a. of religious

91:3.2 dignity, and prayer as an a. of religion has appeared.

91:3.3 prayer function as the most potent a. of religion in

94:6.1 Through the a. of human teachers the Salem gospel

98:6.1 religious institutions lacked a powerful driving a.

101:4.3 presented by the function of some other celestial a.,

109:3.8 by disinheritance through the a. of unfit and inferior

113:4.1 but seraphim do function as the personal a. of the

128:1.3 Jesus employed no a. not a part of his human

agent

8:0.1 and the Word-God for a universal and infinite a. of

8:3.5 Infinite Spirit is the effective a. of the all-loving

65:6.3 The spore is most efficient as a reproductive a., but

90:3.5 If no observable natural a. could be discovered,

95:2.6 general belief in the efficacy of spittle as a healing a.,

95:5.14 Egypt thus became the a. for transmitting the culture

138:10.6 5. Matthew was the fiscal a. of the apostolic corps.

139:4.1 John functioned as the personal a. of Jesus in dealing

139:7.2 In a way Matthew was the fiscal a. and publicity

agents

13:1.3 Trinitized Secrets of Supremacy are the personal a.

17:3.5 The Reflective Spirits are not merely transmitting a.;

22:9.4 They are the apprehending a. of the Ancients of

24:1.2 they function solely as the a. of the Conjoint Actor.

29:4.21 so-called catalytic a. augment chemical reactions.

29:4.32 by this function; they act like living catalytic a..

37:9.12 the abandonters, the creation of the unrevealed a. of

39:4.2 They serve as the personal a. of the system rulers,

45:4.1 four and twenty counselors are his personal a. on

45:4.1 They are the designated a. for executing the

53:7.3 outgoing messages were dispatched by seraphic a.

53:9.2 Lucifer was taken into custody by the a. of the

97:9.19 Jehonadab to destroy the prophets (real estate a.)

104:4.13 Energy is organized by the cosmic a. of the Third

109:7.3 Adjusters are the personal a. of the full ministry of

130:1.1 Gonod’s a. in Mesopotamia had transacted much

135:10.3 the a. of Herod placed John under arrest.

137:4.13 At Cana on this occasion the a. of the Creator made

137:4.13 made wine just as they do by the ordinary natural

137:4.13 they made wine independently of time and with the

139:8.13 baptizing until Thomas was apprehended by the a.

140:3.1 and as my a. on earth you will be obligated to

162:2.4 The a. of the scribes wanted to lay hands upon him,

162:2.5 When the Pharisees and their a. heard the people

162:3.2 was met by a group of the hired a. of the Sanhedrin

162:7.6 When the unbelieving Jews and the a. of the

162:7.6 the a. of the Sanhedrin sought to place him under

172:1.2 The a. of the Sanhedrin were present, but they feared

178:2.3 David Zebedee, through the work of his secret a. in

191:0.1 afraid of being arrested by the a. of the Sanhedrin if

ageshuman age or numeric

47:2.3 families of five, ranging in a. from one year to

47:2.5 reared in families of five, ranging in a. from six to

47:2.5 families consist of children whose a. are six, eight,

55:3.10 too many years to intervene between the a. of a

123:0.2 the near neighbors there were six others whose a.

126:1.3 brothers and sisters as they grew up to suitable a..

128:2.1 Jesus now had brothers and sisters ranging in a. from

agessee ages to come; ages, early; ages, past;

ages, universe; see Dark; see Middle

1:0.3 carried this divine exhortation down through the a.

2:2.1 Throughout the eternal a. it has been the Father

2:5.9 and throughout the endless circle of the eternal a..

4:1.1 For a. the inhabitants of Urantia have misunderstood

4:1.2 Through long a. the human race has struggled to

4:1.6 At this very moment, as during the remote a. of

8:1.1 adventure—the divine panorama of the eternal a..

11:8.2 the bend of the a., the trend of the circle, the swing

15:1.3 planetary system, or its predecessors, traversed a.

15:1.5 For untold a. Orvonton will pursue this almost

15:5.11 it requires a. upon a. for such enormous masses of

16:5.3 mortal mind during the earlier evolutionary a. of

17:2.6 stand in awe of the possibility of what the future a.

17:6.8 5. The Postbestowal A..

17:6.9 6. The A. of Light and Life.

19:6.4 entering the finaliter corps sometime during the a. of

19:6.6 be born in the flowering of the a. of light and life.

20:6.8 In the presovereignty a. of a local universe, this is

21:3.13 Even in the prebestowal a. a Creator Son rules his

22:4.7 attain the Trinity embrace, and in remote future a.

23:4.3 For a. these partnerships of unique personalities

24:6.1 the goal of the a.: God, rest, and then eternity of

24:6.7 For a. we had been taught that the evolutionary

26:10.4 joy and gladness to the tasks of former days and a..

26:11.8 metamorphosis is the true rest, relaxation of the a..

27:7.6 expression of the accumulated emotions of the a.,

28:1.3 during these stirring a. of universe assembling and

28:5.9 So are the wisdom of the a. and the intellect of the

30:4.33 But the future a. of the evolution of the spheres of

31:3.6 with the injunction of the a., “Be you perfect”;

31:3.7 while during the a. of this ascent from the lowest

31:10.17 2. For a. upon a. there continues the unexplained

32:1.5 For long a. such a local creation evolves, suns

32:5.3 a series of such experiences, lives, a., or epochs,

32:5.4 worlds of space around the circle of the eternal a..

34:2.1 personal during the a. preceding the final Michael

34:2.6 achievement sometime in the eternal a. of the

35:9.8 excessive trouble in the earlier a. of the universe,

36:1.4 In the later and settled a. of an evolving universe

36:3.7 During the a. intervening between life establishment

37:5.1 destiny of all mortals in the prebestowal a. of

38:7.3 cherubim and sanobim serve for a. in these capacities

39:4.13 stretch across universes and through the eternal a..

39:5.9 In the more advanced planetary a. these seraphim

40:5.9 For a. upon a., before man’s ascent to the level of

40:5.11 through long a. of evolutionary trials and tribulations

40:10.6 the ascending processional of the planetary a. as

41:10.4 During the earlier a. of all these new worlds,

42:4.2 then, after countless a. and almost endless wandering

42:4.2 transformations continue through successive a. and

43:3.4 Down through the a. there has been great

44:0.3 through the a. this brilliant body of skillful workers

45:1.11 spectacle has been observable during recent a. and

45:4.21 for the great teachers of other and subsequent a.

45:4.21 a. of light and life are to be anticipated on Urantia,

45:5.7 of the Material Sons is largely determined by their a..

46:0.1 administered most efficiently, and as the a. pass,

47:2.3 Children of pre-Adjuster a. are cared for in families

47:5.1 when you bid good-bye—at least for a few a.

48:4.10 living over again the enactments of other days and a.

48:6.31 and plans encompass provisions for the future a.

48:8.3 then spend a. upon a. piloting you, one by one,

49:1.7 It often requires a. upon a. to recoup the damage

49:2.16 for a. they continue to fly even after they have

49:6.3 Throughout the earlier a. of an inhabited world,

49:6.6 exempt from the morontia life, the earlier a. of the

49:6.9 Throughout the earlier a. of an evolutionary world,

49:6.9 But as the a. pass, more and more the guardians of

49:6.16 Still farther on in the planetary a. of spiritual striving,

50:4.2 They are, in comparison with later a., simple,

50:5.7 by doing; education is the watchword of these a..

50:5.10 flowering of the successive a. of physical security,

50:6.4 extent to which enlightenment is received by the a.

51:2.3 during the evolutionary a. it is not intended that a

52:0.1 These successive a. are determined by the planetary

52:3.11 New revelations of truth characterize these a.,

52:4.8 During the closing a. of this dispensation, society

52:5.8 Under the spiritual influence of these a., character

52:5.9 discoveries of the physical sciences of preceding a..

52:7.2 to effect the transition from the evolutionary a. to

52:7.5 The reward of the a. is soon to be realized;

53:3.6 proof that these mortals had spent a. of preparation

53:9.8 for a. the seven prison worlds of spiritual darkness

54:1.2 True liberty is the quest of the a. and the reward of

55:0.1 world has passed through successive planetary a.

55:0.1 —the pre- and the post-Planetary Prince a.,

55:0.3 are destined to go on throughout the eternal a. of all

55:1.1 the admission of such a sphere to the settled a. of

55:2.2 the onset of the successive a. of the Teacher Sons,

55:2.5 earlier a. when mortals must commit their dead to

55:2.9 The translated souls of the flowering a. of the

55:3.0 3. THE GOLDEN AGES

55:3.12 Each of these successive a. represents advancing

55:4.2 ever-increasing numbers throughout the settled a.

55:4.3 which attend the unfolding of the successive a. of

55:4.15 of long-time assignment during the following a..

55:5.2 the idleness and friction of the earlier primitive a..

55:8.3 sovereigns continue to change as in former a..

55:9.3 As the a. pass, the Constellation Fathers take over

55:10.5 During this and subsequent a. the Magisterial Sons

56:7.7 Some hold that the future a. will witness some

57:3.5 this is what happened in Andronover a. upon a. ago.

57:3.12 of gravity-heat contention sometimes lasts for a.,

57:7.7 And during these a. the sun never shone upon the

57:8.12 composed of stone belonging to the preoceanic a..

57:8.13 Throughout the oceanic a., enormous layers of fossil

57:8.13 unless later deposits of the water a. have become

57:8.15 they increased in frequency and severity for a..

57:8.16 to cave in on such an extensive scale as in former a..

58:5.2 Throughout the preatmospheric a. the world was so

58:5.8 Depression of the ocean bottom during prelife a. had

58:7.1 from below all the accumulations of subsequent a.

59:0.8 methodically laid down during the succeeding a..

59:1.4 The trilobites have evolved, and for a. they dominate

59:1.9 The sedimentary deposits of these a. are of four sorts

59:1.17 There were no great ice sheets during these a..

59:2.1 In recent a. Asia has been the most stable of all the

59:2.12 needed for defensive purposes as in subsequent a..

59:5.19 as the coastlands rose and fell during these a. of

59:5.21 to modify the marine climate of the preceding a.

59:5.22 The modern ferns are truly relics of these bygone a..

59:6.1 period leading to the subsequent a. of land animals.

59:6.9 marine animals of those a. took temporary refuge in

59:6.10 and highly differentiated life of the ensuing a. of

59:6.12 During the long a. when the land was unsuited to life

60:2.12 not the ancestors of the true birds of subsequent a.

60:3.21 The wading and swimming prebirds of earlier a. had

60:4.1 lengthy marine invasions of this and previous a..

60:4.2 land erosion and marine drifts of the preceding a..

60:4.3 the Rocky Mountain system, where for a., land

61:3.6 Confronted by the highly intelligent life of these a.

62:7.6 For a. we had been on duty, assisted only by the

64:6.1 the red man is the first to evolve, and for a. he roams

64:6.28 These were a. of intense struggles between the races

65:2.3 During the intervening a. all of the vast kingdom

65:2.13 But as the a. passed, the eastern focus of life failed

66:1.1 during later a., with the management of the local

66:3.2 The one great task of those a. was to transform man

66:4.11 taught about these unseen semispirits, and for a. they

66:5.10 hope for a universal language, at least for untold a..

66:5.18 that was lost during the confusion of subsequent a.,

66:6.6 The human race had spent a. in acquiring the little

66:7.6 as to do teamwork with those of their own a..

67:5.4 vestige of the noble culture of those splendid a.

68:0.1 an animal existence, through the intervening a.,

68:5.8 The men of the pastoral a. had great love for their

68:6.7 All down through the a. the standards of living have

69:3.3 All down through the a. the taboos have operated to

69:4.4 For a. silent barter continued before men would meet

69:7.4 For a. dogs were used for food, hunting,

70:1.14 One of the great peace moves of the a. has been the

70:9.17 man back to the crude usages of primitive a..

70:11.5 and social police force of the long evolutionary a..

71:1.24 such as the feudalism of the European Middle A..

71:5.3 Throughout the earlier a. of any world, competition

72:4.1 the student attends from the a. of five to eighteen.

72:8.1 education program extending from the a. of five to

72:12.5 planetary threshold to the utopian a. of light and life.

74:5.4 For a. Adam and Eve had been instructed in the

75:3.1 All down through the a. this line had held authority

77:2.11 and such lives were regarded for a. as very long,

77:7.7 not imagine that such was not a reality in former a..

77:9.4 Midwayers are anchored on a planet until the a. of

77:9.8 will not be compensated prior to the a. of light and

77:9.10 evolution until this world attains the goal of the a.,

78:7.4 covered by water was during those Archeozoic a.

81:1.4 For a. it was considered menial to till the soil;

81:2.9 of so-called natural phenomena has required a.,

81:3.4 the Stone, Bronze, and Iron A.; all three existed at

81:3.6 A. before, the wheel had been used, but now vehicles

81:5.3 children may live and advance in subsequent a..

81:6.44 force of the accumulated momentum of all the a.

82:4.4 for long a. the offended husband or the protector

83:7.4 Down through the a. marriage has made steady

83:7.6 The real test of marriage, all down through the a.,

83:7.8 which prevents still worse situations during the a. of

84:3.6 pastoral a. woman must provide the vegetable food.

85:4.2 religious stimuli to different peoples in different a..

85:5.2 religious ceremony of subsequent agricultural a..

86:5.11 All down through the a. men have stood in awe of

87:4.1 for a. many tribes clung to the old belief in one class

87:6.3 As the a. passed, the living began to devise methods

88:1.6 For a. Friday has been regarded as an unlucky day

89:8.8 have not much changed with the passing of the a..

89:9.4 And so, after long a. the cult of the sacrifice has

90:0.3 there intervene the long a. of the shamans, who

90:2.6 shamans, have persisted right down through the a..

90:2.9 the various tribes and races all through the long a. of

90:4.3 The primitive tribes greatly feared the sick, and for a.

91:3.2 long a. this primitive type of praying is destined to

92:4.1 through the a. of a world’s history, the revelations of

93:9.8 These a. were deliberately altered in order to

95:2.3 For a. the Egyptian peoples had been given to the

100:1.2 must be made for growth of meanings at differing a.,

101:5.1 Revelation is a technique whereby a. upon a. of time

102:8.3 The difference in the religions of various a. is wholly

103:3.4 Remember that in the religion of all a. the experience

103:3.5 of religion throughout the vicissitudes of the a. and

104:1.4 in the later Andite and the post-Melchizedek a.,

109:4.3 down through the a., many of the great intellectual

109:4.4 the descendants of the primitive men of olden a..

109:6.2 to be enjoyed and utilized throughout all future a..

110:3.1 Adjusters are playing the sacred game of the a.;

112:0.1 goal of faith, the reward of the a. shall be yours;

112:0.1 throughout all of these successive a. and stages of

112:7.19 if you desire, surely the heritage of the a. is yours,

113:7.6 In the eternal a. men and angels will co-operate in

114:6.6 evolutionary progress of the successive social a..

116:1.3 Throughout the evolutionary a. the physical power

116:4.2 During those a. in which the sovereignty of

117:3.11 he will again function as a culminator in future a.

117:6.7 ensue the advancing a. of enriching experience,

121:5.1 Throughout preceding a. religion had chiefly been an

126:5.9 young persons of previous and subsequent a. have

127:0.3 for the distressed and perplexed adolescents of all a.

127:0.4 the understanding refuge of the beings of all a.

127:6.15 the divine art of revealing his Father to all a. ages

129:4.7 and detailed example for all the mortals of all a.

134:8.6 your records was intended for the backward a. of

135:5.3 that the consummation of the desire of the a. would

136:8.6 “much tribulation that many of the children of all a.

139:7.6 and politicians, down through the subsequent a.,

140:1.3 This kingdom is the desire of the good men of all a.,

140:8.2 the ideal principles of living near God in all a. and on

140:8.29 the spiritual guidance and moral instruction of all a.

141:7.5 fellowship was to be extended to all men of all a.

142:3.8 to enlarge and brighten throughout the endless a.

142:3.8 At all times and during all a. the true worship of

148:5.2 But many a. will be required to restore this part of

149:2.9 respectful oblivion and slavish drudgery of the a..

149:2.14 today and in all future a., the more man comes to

149:6.3 has had different meanings in the successive a.,

150:5.3 All down through the a. has this same faith saved

156:2.4 All down through the a. men have not been unable

163:6.7 who shall follow in your steps down through the a.,

164:3.15 all a. to refrain from despising material means in the

171:7.10 it behooves the Master’s followers in all a. to learn

175:1.5 are about to commit the supreme folly of all the a.

175:1.5 rejecting the gift of God to all men and for all a.

181:2.24 earth and on through your training in the eternal a.

181:2.25 you have the eternal a. before you in which to

182:1.13 I am the desire of all a..

189:3.3 gone on to mansonia during the a. subsequent to the

191:4.4 for I am with you always, even to the end of the a..

191:6.3 lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the a..”

193:4.1 may be helpful to believers, in this and in future a.,

195:0.3 quickly precipitated the social-moral clash of the a.

195:4.1 spiritual decline of the so-called European “d. ages.”

195:6.1 an unthinking run on the moral bank of the a., but

195:10.12 the God-knowing men of many races during many a.,

ages to come

14:5.11 realized and gloriously gratified during the long a..

19:6.8 the central universe that are anticipatory of the a..

34:2.6 an extraordinarily well-balanced creation in the a..

40:10.4 the affairs of these realms in the universe a.?

65:3.7 your associates and fellow administrators in the a..

92:0.5 much will be revealed in the a. as mortal religion

101:4.2 presentations will stand on the records of the a.,

106:0.4 be no more than a real beginning in terms of the a..

106:3.4 In the a., after the seven superuniverses have been

117:7.13 It is believed that, in the a., the possibilities for

120:2.7 all Nebadon throughout all generations in the a..

172:1.6 in the a., wherever this gospel shall be preached

176:4.4 Jesus will return to Urantia many times during the a..

180:3.5 follow me, you shall certainly follow me in the a..”

191:5.5 Blessed are those in the a. who will believe even

195:6.2 rest assured that, in a., the teachings of the Master

ages, early

39:5.7 the survival the struggles of the e. do not breed trust.

49:2.16 the environment which prevails during the e. of some

51:4.1 The race of dominance during the e. of the worlds is

51:4.6 for the origin of slavery on the planets during the e..

52:1.4 But notwithstanding all the vicissitudes of the e. of

58:5.2 Throughout the early and preatmospheric a. the

58:7.8 In these e. when much land was near sea level,

64:7.20 The struggles of these e. were characterized by

66:5.9 the purely educational endeavors of those e..

68:3.3 to whipping the loose social orders of e. into the

68:6.3 Throughout these e., even more than at present,

70:3.6 In the e. each tribe was surrounded by concentric

81:6.16 During the e. important advances were made in

ages, past

4:5.1 of the experiences of the God-knowing men of p.,

58:4.7 stratified records of p. are now exposed to view.

70:2.1 In p. a fierce war would institute social changes

70:2.9 During p. war was a social ferment which pushed

78:7.4 story of a world-wide flood some time during p..

83:8.9 marriages are high in comparison with those of p.

84:3.3 to blame for his low opinion of woman during p.

91:7.2 and the prophets of p. were not extreme mystics.

92:3.1 examination of the fossil-bearing social strata of p.

99:0.1 In p., since social reforms were largely confined to

99:1.3 society can never hope to settle down as in p..

99:5.11 particular national or racial illumination during p..

103:6.14 In p., most of man’s knowledge and intellectual

106:9.1 in this very age as in all past and future universe a.;

113:0.1 In p. on Urantia, these destiny guardians were

163:6.4 the great men of the p. have desired to behold what

195:9.1 to rid yourselves of the superstitious creeds of p.,

ages, universe

13:2.5 the successive u. may and do redistribute certain

14:6.41 with absonite significance even in future u. which

19:6.4 entertained the thought that in these subsequent u.

20:6.8 the local a. following a Michael’s seventh bestowal

106:0.10 perspective and from the standpoint of other u..

106:0.16 cosmic evolution and destiny in relation to all u.,

106:0.18 by the circumstances of the successive u..

106:9.1 infinity in this very age as in all past and future u.

115:3.18 is concerned with the several u., the Havona,

115:3.18 the Havona, the superuniverse, and the outer u..

aggrandize

53:3.3 whole plan of worship was a clever scheme to a. the

aggrandizement

47:6.3 which are predicated neither on personal a. nor on

48:7.8 power and steadfastly refuse to use it for self-a.

54:1.6 towards the exploitation of others for the selfish a. of

71:4.17 peoples for purposes of selfish gain or national a.?

136:6.9 divine talents and God-given abilities for personal a.

136:9.6 to use his universe endowments either for the a. of

177:4.3 that Jesus would not exert his power in self-a.;

aggrandizing

146:2.9 Prayer is not designed as a technique for a. self or

aggravate

14:5.10 in human nature—were not put there just to a. you

aggravated

5:4.14 This difficulty is a. by the fact that the doctrines of

144:6.7 Their difficulties were all the more a. because Jesus

aggregate

3:0.3 is hardly an attribute of God; it is rather the a. of

12:1.13 It consists of the seven superuniverses, with an a.

15:4.5 and a. mass of their stellar and planetary offspring.

15:6.12 constitute an enormous a. of energy and material

15:8.7 there are increased tendencies for matter to a.,

42:2.11 probably yielding an a.-mass or space-directional

42:5.4 As the ultimatons a. into electrons, condensation

64:6.29 in the a. they contributed much to the sum total of

104:3.14 a triunity, a threefold functional a. unanimity.

115:3.13 part on some subabsolute level, but never in the a..

130:4.8 this life, in the a., struggles toward higher values,

160:2.10 when these are assembled in the a., the world will

aggregated

84:0.2 Society itself is the a. structure of family units.

aggregation

12:1.1 prove conclusively that the whole vast a. of force-

12:1.11 in established orbits around the gigantic central a. of

14:0.2 one and only settled, perfect, and established a. of

15:3.1 This great a. of suns, dark islands of space, double

15:3.6 changed Andronover into a somewhat globular a.

29:4.17 keep the whole vast living energy a. in harmonious

31:8.3 enormous and diversified a. of intelligent beings who

41:0.3 efforts as to produce our present a. of space bodies,

75:8.7 if all creation were a vast a. of physical matter

104:3.15 relationship to the triunity of their personal a..

112:5.1 The living cosmos is an all but infinitely integrated a.

132:0.3 mingle with this cosmopolitan a. of Urantia mortals

163:0.1 this well-trained and experienced a. of disciples

173:1.5 In the midst of this noisy a. of money-changers,

aggregations

15:4.8 enormous a. to appear as gigantic luminous masses

15:4.9 a. of matter comparable to the separate nebulae

15:5.5 varying-sized a. of matter which may be projected

15:5.8 out on the fringe of the superuniverse starry a..

15:5.10 Such a. of matter have never been hot and, except

15:6.11 the dead suns and other large a. of matter devoid

15:6.14 These are the larger a. of matter which follow an

31:10.19 clustering of at least seventy thousand a. of matter,

32:2.7 —the a. of those worlds which are designed to

42:5.14 Ultimatons, electrons, and other mass a. of energy

42:5.14 intergravity tension of the associated a. of matter.

57:3.7 the final segregation of these immense space a. of

69:0.2 social groups, such a. always result in the creation of

70:3.3 Families united by blood ties in clans, a. of kinsmen;

112:1.19 In a. parts are added; in systems parts are arranged.

aggression

71:4.17 can prevent the prostitution of preparedness into a..

72:11.4 to the temptation to utilize their war powers in a..

79:8.1 the ever-present danger of external a. was lacking.

143:1.9 twelve continued to acquire the spirit of positive a.

aggressive

48:3.4 two types of Morontia Companions; one type is a.,

48:3.11 whether you will be associated with an a. or a

62:2.6 These a. little animals multiplied and spread over the

78:1.8 blue man was otherwise the most a., adventurous,

79:5.5 began to suffer repeated defeats at the a. hands of

79:6.9 The Chinese of 15,000 B.C. were a. militarists;

79:6.11 were keen students and a. in their pursuit of truth.

79:6.12 Andites, the north was not occupied by any a. race.

80:0.1 for the attainment of a. civilization ever to appear on

80:4.3 the a. Andites who made actual military conquests.

84:6.5 denominated positive or a. and negative or retiring.

94:0.1 Urantia has never had more a. missionaries of any

97:3.5 From the days of this a. prophet the issue was fought

122:7.2 —but Mary, being an adventurous and a. person,

123:4.8 the average childhood and youth of an a. boy,

124:1.4 Mary about the doings of their versatile and a. child

127:1.3 Jesus possessed a fluctuating but a. temperament,

128:3.6 later on he became the a. and indomitable Paul,

132:4.4 such a versatile and a. man could not thus function

138:7.4 enter upon more a. and pretentious public efforts.

139:8.7 pure and innocent but at the same time so virile, a.,

143:1.2 acquirement of a strong, robust, and a. character.

144:0.2 These conditions made it unwise to plan for a.

172:3.4 a bold and a. temporal deliverer of all Israel from

178:1.14 and a. in the preaching of this gospel of the kingdom,

180:5.9 coupled with the a. and progressive attainment of

183:4.2 disposed to follow his a. leadership had it not been

184:1.1 wholly to his brusque and a. son-in-law.

194:3.4 believer is the one progressive and a. soul on earth.

aggressively

159:5.9 Jesus required his followers to react a. to every life

aggressiveness

127:4.7 his mother’s determination and a., but Jude lacked

181:2.15 You should learn sagacity to go along with your a.

aggressor

133:1.2 I may employ sufficient force to restrain the a..

133:1.2 Then I forcibly detained the a. a sufficient length

133:1.2 I did not proceed to sit in judgment on the a., thus

133:1.4 I would determine whether or not the a. was a son

aghast

158:4.6 they were all a. at the sudden boldness, if not

agile

41:6.4 The stone atom has two a. and loosely attached

60:3.20 the lead now being taken by the more a. and active

62:2.1 hairy and a. and chattered in monkeylike fashion,

62:3.1 in the treetop abode of a superior pair of these a.

65:2.12 It was from an a. reptilian dinosaur of carnivorous

agility

41:6.5 The a. of this acrobatic calcium electron is indicated

61:1.7 4. Utilize increased a. in escaping from enemies.

61:2.5 Brains and a. had replaced armor and size in the

61:3.10 the elephant is handicapped by size and lack of a..

195:6.6 The fatalistic a. of the mind of a materialist forever

agitate

36:3.5 Life Carriers are living catalytic presences which a.,

agitated

41:5.5 X rays charge the highly heated and a. electrons with

88:6.8 ignorant superstition a. the primitive minds of men

125:2.4 Mary became nervously a. during the fore part of

135:11.3 John was also much a., for he perceived that he

145:2.12 a young man in the congregation who had been a. by

171:1.5 Lazarus at Bethany and became tremendously a.

182:2.2 The apostles, being much a., were loath to return

agitation

19:5.6 is no quantitative excitation, only a qualitative a..

100:4.2 no growth without psychic conflict and spiritual a..

127:2.1 At about this time there was considerable a. in favor

127:2.6 Jewish religion was involved in all this a. against

127:2.10 The a. persisted; not again was Jesus in universal

135:12.2 And this new a. concerning Jesus of Nazareth,

139:11.6 was a rabid revolutionist, a fearless firebrand of a.,

142:8.3 By the first days of June the a. against Jesus had so

142:8.5 that he had become frightened by their previous a.

142:8.5 Immediately a new a. for Jesus’ apprehension sprang

151:5.5 his glance back upon Simon Peter, who, in his a.,

152:1.2 Since there was much a. in Capernaum against

agitations

104:4.28 of Paradise, whence emanate the unimaginable a. of

agitator

139:11.1 Simon was a fiery a. and was also a man who spoke

154:4.3 2. That Jesus was a dangerous and designing a. who

184:1.4 of your disciples, besides Simon Zelotes, the a.?”

185:5.3 Barabbas was a noted political a. and murderous

agitators

70:12.8 2. Machinations of ignorant and superstitious a..

Agnifire god

94:1.3 and A., the three-headed fire god, lord of the earth

94:1.4 A., the most ancient deity, was often exalted as the

94:4.6 Many of the ancient gods of the Aryans, such as A.

104:1.2 perpetuated in A., the Vedic three-headed fire god.

agosee years ago

7:5.5 Long, long a. the Eternal Son bestowed himself

15:1.3 traversed ages a.; and some day in the remote

43:5.16 Long a. the prophet recognized the controlling hand

57:1.1 in the superuniverse of Orvonton, long, long a..

57:3.5 what happened in Andronover ages upon ages a..

57:6.5 The fifth planet of the solar system of long, long a.

65:2.9 all descended from the enormous reptiles of long a..

69:8.2 Not long a. enslavement was the lot of the captives

70:1.20 women long a. ceased to fight, though they have fed

78:5.7 of the Andites who navigated the Pacific of long a.

79:1.8 brunet-Mongolian types in the Tarim basin of long a.

79:2.3 missing from this racial melting pot of long a.;

80:9.2 But long a. this race became thoroughly mixed with

95:4.2 these noble sentiments of long a. would do honor

97:5.6 messages more than two and a half millenniums a.

113:2.2 Rantowoc, a wise man of the red race of long a..

143:2.5 Did not the Prophet Jeremiah long a. tell you that the

151:2.5 whereas we were all of one mind an hour a., now

164:3.10 And that is only a few hours a..

175:2.1 the individual descendants of these long-a. Jews

agog

145:3.1 all Capernaum and its environs were a. over these

148:8.1 Jerusalem was a. over this event, and messengers

169:0.2 the Master’s arrival, and the entire assembly was a..

agondonter

50:7.2 Tabamantia is an a. of finaliter status, having

agondonters

50:7.2 sector by themselves and are known as the a.,

50:7.2 This functional grouping of the a. persists

agony

182:3.9 to bear down with crushing cruelty and terrible a..

184:2.9 when Peter had shed these tears of a., he turned his

187:5.8 the overwhelming emotional a. and the acute anguish

190:0.5 It was the depth and a. of Mary’s love, the fullness

agrarian

97:3.6 The prophet began as an a. reformer and ended up

agreesee agree, not or never

37:10.3 you would a. that they seem to be perfect animals.

46:5.27 the privilege of the mortals from each world to a.,

51:4.8 ought to be able to a on the biologic disfellowshiping

99:5.7 been able to a. upon as a common religious attitude.

102:8.1 watchcare and final salvation, no two religions a.;

103:1.4 It is much easier for men to a. on religious values—

103:1.4 And this explains how religion can a. on values

112:4.12 if both seraphim and Adjuster essentially a. in every

133:1.2 no two persons are likely to a. as to the punishment

133:1.5 In my heart, Teacher, I a. with you, but in my head

151:2.7 fellow preachers were about ready to a. with him,

153:4.5 give us a predetermined sign which we will a. upon

153:4.5 Will you a. to such an arrangement?”

154:3.1 Herod did a. to the plan of permitting the

154:6.1 always treated his family fairly and refused to a. to

159:1.3 for, where two or three of you a. concerning any

163:3.7 Did not each of you a. to work for a denarius a day?

184:3.6 at least two witnesses must a. upon any point

agree, not or never

97:9.5 David and Saul never could a..

103:7.15 in which science and religion may never fully a..

127:3.2 James did not fully a. with his mother regarding the

135:12.2 never would John a. either to leave the domains of

147:6.2 to put a stop to his teaching, but they could not a.

151:2.3 interpretation of the parable, I do not fully a. with

154:6.1 always treated his family fairly and refused to a. to

173:2.2 But they could not a. as to when and how Jesus

agreeable

39:3.5 constitute efficient and a. working groups on earth;

48:4.10 a. pleasure in living over again the enactments of

64:7.3 Sangik peoples found existence more easy and a. in

69:3.3 Man has most selfishly chosen the more a. work,

130:2.4 the salt which is to make this brother more a. to all

agreeably

142:4.1 But Flavius was a. surprised when Jesus entered

agreed

35:6.3 unless all three of the Most Highs are a. upon all the

67:1.2 Prince a. to betray the planet upon announcement of

73:0.1 readily a. to join the Life Carriers in a petition to

77:3.4 Neither were their leaders a. concerning construction

107:1.2 all are a. that they proceed direct from the Father,

121:6.9 they were all a. on Jerusalem as the center of their

123:1.3 They a. to refrain from all mention of these matters

127:1.5 Jesus maintained (and his mother a.) that girls

127:5.2 When her father a. to such a plan, Rebecca had

128:4.2 bankers who a. to support this newly projected

129:2.2 Jesus a. to remain in Jerusalem until Passover time,

129:2.4 they a. that it would be the better plan to invest

129:2.9 And Jesus a. to make the trip.

135:5.5 All were a. that some drastic purging or purifying

136:1.1 all were a. that he was to be the Messiah,

137:1.3 Whereupon they a. to go at once to consult John.

144:6.3 provided you are all a., then I pledge in advance

144:6.5 The first item the group a. upon was the adoption of

144:6.6 be held every three months at places to be a. upon

144:6.7 They finally a.: As long as John lived, or until they

144:6.8 It was next a., in case of the death of John, that

144:6.11 were considered and solutions unanimously a. upon.

147:6.2 They were all a. that something should be done to

148:7.2 In silence you all a. that it was lawful to lift the

154:6.2 talked these things over and a. among themselves

157:4.2 The two Simons were well-nigh a. in their estimate

162:9.4 It was a. that Abner and his associates were to join

163:3.5 When he had a. with the laborers to pay them a

163:3.6 expected to receive more than the amount a. upon.

167:4.4 all a. that it was only folly to allow Jesus to go

173:2.2 it was unanimously a. that Jesus must be destroyed,

173:2.2 Finally they a. upon appointing five groups to go

174:1.1 They had both a. to lay the matter before Jesus,

174:4.3 the first and great commandment; and we are a.

175:4.3 a. that they would make open acknowledgment of

177:4.8 they a. among themselves to arrest Jesus the next

181:0.1 beliefs and hopes of wish fulfillment were thus a.,

184:3.13 Already had the full Sanhedrin a. that Jesus was

184:5.6 No two witnesses had a. on any matter except those

184:5.8 were a. upon while the accused prisoner was absent.

185:2.2 “Since you have not a. on any definite charges, why

188:1.7 had been properly prepared for burial, and they a.

193:6.3 they a. to cast lots in order to determine which of

194:4.12 They all a. that they must separate themselves from

agreeing

89:6.3 bargained with the “god of battles,” a. to pay a price

127:2.5 came forward a. to support Jesus’ family if he

agreement

15:11.3 prevailed the most perfect harmony and working a.

16:6.3 channels of astonishing similarity and inexplicable a..

27:6.3 but their final conclusions are always in uniform a..

27:7.8 The first jubilee marked the mortal a. with the

31:7.3 future comrades, but there is little a. among them.

56:7.7 We are not all in a. respecting the future status of

93:6.4 with Abraham represents the great Urantian a.

96:3.4 The Hebrews for their part entered into an a. to

103:1.2 When one mortal is in full a. with the philosophy of

110:3.4 a more harmonious working a. between you and

130:3.6 the existence of an eternal God and were much in a.

135:7.1 cousin, but that was contrary to their expressed a..

141:3.3 the contending parties to come to some sort of a.,

154:3.2 no objection to the a. between Herod and the

154:4.1 but they could not find any common ground for a..

163:2.1 this committee of three were not unanimous in a.,

176:2.8 There was little a. between the subsequent written

177:5.2 When the rulers of the Jews reach an a. to destroy

184:3.7 witnesses approached even the semblance of an a.

agreements

62:5.8 this was the first of a series of such a. which finally

89:8.4 the gods were conceived of as entering into real a.

agrees

93:6.4 God a. to do everything; man only a. to believe

agricultural

46:7.2 On Jerusem you will be amazed by the a.

66:7.19 was not consigned to a. toil as the penalty of

68:5.9 4. The a. stage. This era was brought about by the

68:5.13 developments must ever rest upon a sound a. basis.

68:6.5 the larger centers of life when supported by an a.

72:2.5 1. The upper house is elected by industrial, a.,

72:9.2 economic function—industrial, professional, a.,

72:10.1 the defectives are placed, by sexes, in different a.

79:8.2 The Chinese early turned to a. pursuits, which

79:8.3 the conservatism of an overwhelmingly a. people,

79:8.15 they passed from a primitive a. society to a higher

81:1.6 the Andites were carrying out the improved a.

82:3.7 She was required to execute a piece of a. work

84:3.1 basis of family unity under the herder and a. mores

85:5.2 came the chief religious ceremony of the a. ages.

95:5.12 The rank and file of the a. laborers never grasped his

124:2.9 It was a province of a. villages and thriving industrial

126:5.10 entered into keen competition in their a. efforts.

agriculture

49:4.5 A. is universal on all atmospheric worlds; tilling the

52:2.8 During this age a. makes its appearance.

61:3.11 used horses for food, then for travel, and later in a.

64:6.14 were the first to develop a home life based on a..

66:7.1 imported teachers to encourage development of a.

66:7.18 A few engaged in a. and horticulture.

68:5.9 and Adam endeavored to teach horticulture and a..

68:5.10 A. more than quadrupled the land-man ratio of the

68:5.10 It may be combined with the pastoral pursuits of the

68:5.11 A. and industrialism are the activities of peace.

68:5.12 that of the herders to the territorial stage of a..

68:5.13 now is industry supplementing a., with increased

69:9.14 a. was thus the genesis of the private ownership of

71:1.5 2. Cities plus a. and industry.

71:1.15 2. A. and the domestication of animals.

72:4.1 A. and horticulture are also taught throughout the

72:4.2 The feeble-minded are trained only in a. and animal

73:3.5 glorification of horticulture and the exaltation of a..

73:5.8 beautiful and replete exhibition of horticulture and a.

74:7.2 recess were devoted to practical horticulture and a.,

76:2.1 elected to be a herder; Cain had chosen to follow a..

76:2.3 with the work of building, defense, and a..

76:3.9 Children were subjected to courses of training in a.,

77:4.7 embracing temples, metalwork, a., animals, pottery

79:1.2 where the herders were gradually turning to a..

79:5.7 hunters who practiced a. to a small extent.

79:8.2 a population well below the land-man ratio for a.

79:8.6 arts, especially in the realms of a. and horticulture.

79:8.15 mother- to father-family, the establishment of a.,

80:1.2 Andonite Syrians early introduced pottery and a.

80:3.5 were well versed in the domestic arts and in crude a.,

80:3.9 commenced to engage in a. and commerce,

80:9.13 this was a great period of a. in southern Europe.

81:1.4 were held in greater esteem than the offerings of a..

81:1.5 passing from hunting to a. only occurred in those

81:2.10 which prepared the way for a. and transportation.

81:2.13 slavery and private ownership of land came with a..

81:3.3 always surrounded by zones of a. and cattle raising

81:5.2 Through a., animal domestication, and improved

84:3.10 the coming of a. has enhanced woman’s prestige and

84:3.10 there ensued great improvement in methods of a.,

124:2.9 explaining the advantages of a. over industry and

127:3.11 engage in a. and sheep raising unless Jesus advised

agriculturist

52:3.3 hunter and herder stage of civilization to that of the a

68:5.11 militant, warlike; the a. is a more peace-loving type.

70:8.7 contributed to the differentiation of the herder-a.

84:3.10 this was true up to the time man himself turned a..

agriculturists

50:4.3 and teachers in the Prince’s schools were all a. and

71:1.2 swoop down on peaceful herders or settled a. to

72:3.2 Even the a. who reside in small country settlements

78:5.8 skillful domesticators of animals and expert a..

79:8.6 The hydraulic problems faced by the a. in Shensi and

80:1.4 an open grazing land overspread by herders and a..

80:7.2 engaged in writing and carried on as herders and a.

81:1.4 slaves were so generally employed by the earlier a.,

81:3.1 others became a. or collectors of water-borne food

84:3.8 captives were no longer killed but enslaved as a..

86:1.5 still later a. were increasingly conscious that crops

90:2.6 A severe drought meant death to the early a.;

Agrippa, Herodthe grandson of Herod the Great

139:3.8 being early put to death with the sword by HA..

139:3.8 HA. feared James above all the other apostles.

aground

132:7.4 of faulty charts of navigation, the good ship ran a..

Ahabthe king of Ephraim

97:3.6 When A. murdered the Naboths in the intrigue to get

97:9.18 King A. of Ephraim gathered ten other groups and

97:9.19 New trouble started when King A. tried to buy

97:9.19 His Phoenician wife forged A.’ name to papers

97:9.19 denouncing A. for the murder of the Naboths.

123:5.12 that long line of Hebrew prophets, who reproved A.

124:6.3 Jesus’ parents recounted the doings of A and Jezebel

aheadsee ahead, just

5:1.1 There is a long, long road a. of mortal man before

17:6.10 regard the Universe Mother Spirits as having a. of

32:5.8 The goal of eternity is a.!

38:2.6 the seraphim are just a trifle a. of mortal races in the

39:1.10 a. lies the challenging mystery of a greater and vaster

47:1.5 parents may leave a mansion world a. of the child,

47:3.6 with the program which lies immediately a..

65:3.7 in the long future a., when you may sometime be

72:4.6 When a brilliant student completes his work a. of

79:6.10 One Truth proclaimed by Singlangton kept them a.

79:6.10 as India languished, so China forged a. under the

79:7.2 settlements along the Yellow River had forged a. of

80:6.2 from the Euphrates region, seemed to forge a..

99:2.6 living experience finds no difficulty in keeping a. of

112:4.2 to proceed to the mansion worlds a. of the formal

123:5.1 eager for the new school life which was a. of him.

127:3.14 for these tasks by our hope of better days a..”

128:6.3 and for the first time in years had some funds a..

133:0.2 they sent all their belongings on a. by pack train to

133:3.7 refreshment and plan for the new and better life a..

136:8.5 futility of the Caligastia method of trying to get a.

137:2.3 Jesus, looking a. and up the road, saw one Philip

143:7.5 Worship is intended to anticipate the better life a.

151:3.13 a forecast of what lay a. of him for the remainder of

171:4.2 against the trials and testing which lie a. of us.

171:6.1 Zaccheus ran on a. and climbed up into a sycamore

172:3.14 The Pharisees hastened on a. of the procession to

174:5.9 What shall I say as I look a. and discern what is

181:1.2 a life designed to prepare you for the next one a..

183:3.1 why Judas chose to be a. of the Master’s enemies:

183:3.1 it would appear that he had arrived on the scene a.

183:3.10 the olive orchards and was there a. of the mob,

187:1.7 the terrible days of tragedy a. for Jerusalem and

188:5.5 look at Jesus on the cross and have forged on a.,

ahead, just

26:10.6 But the traversal of the innermost circle lies j.,

38:2.6 the seraphim are just a trifle a. of mortal races in

49:0.1 veritable training school for the stage of existence j.

59:4.1 been victorious, but times of land victory are j..

100:4.5 breathing hate and animosity as he looks fiercely j.

153:5.5 rest, for busy times are upon us; active days are j..”

157:3.2 and acquire new strength for the trying times j..

157:4.6 would undoubtedly endure the trials which were j.

165:5.5 But in the work which is j. of us, and in that which

165:5.5 Verily, verily, I say to you that a crisis is j. in your

168:4.1 thought would prepare them for the trying days j..

174:0.2 Jesus said: “Be not dismayed by the events j..

174:5.12 and be made ready for the fiery trial which is j..

177:0.1 we came to Jerusalem and meditate on what is j.,

177:5.2 you may be strengthened for the days that are j..”

179:4.5 for the temptations and trials which are j..”

181:2.17 a firm and loving hand during the trying time j.,

181:2.18 are to hold them together during the trying time j.

181:2.19 Hard times are just a. of us.

Ahura

95:7.2 Babylonian Ishtar, Hebrew Yahweh, Iranian A.,

Ahura-Mazdathe head of Zoroastrian galaxy of seven gods

95:6.2 he created a galaxy of seven supreme gods with A.

98:5.3 was a degeneration of the A. deity concept of

AiAmmonite city

69:8.3 The ambush of Ai, with the wholesale slaughter of

aidnoun

1:5.15 who seeks, by divine a., to ascend to the spiritually

5:1.4 from the lack of almost every human a. to culture

14:5.5 forward beyond his assigned circuit without the a.

17:4.1 each Reflective Spirit creating his own A..

17:4.2 sometimes one A. functions acceptably, while on

29:4.25 With the a. of their fellow controllers they are

30:3.4 They carry on their work with the a. of a multitude

35:1.1 bringing into existence the beings of personal a.,

38:2.1 perceive you as you are in the flesh without the a. of

41:9.1 their electrons that light escapes only with the a. of

50:2.2 if a. is not voluntarily requested, the Melchizedeks

55:4.9 that they may humanize in the morontia by the a. of

67:3.5 seraphim, with the a. of three faithful midwayers,

88:4.1 involuntary spirit a. through the use of fetishes or

91:1.2 was obliged to seek the a. of nonreligious magic,

91:3.5 the ego to look both ways for help: for material a. to

97:9.24 from Egypt for the a. of Assyria against Babylon.

98:6.1 without the a. of institutional organization of some

105:3.3 apart from the action and a. of this absolute pattern

126:3.12 with the a. of Miriam they began the sale of milk to

127:2.12 own decisions and with only the a. of his Monitor,

130:6.6 It was here that Jesus and Ganid gave first a. to a lad

146:2.17 We worship God by the a. of the Father’s spirit and

160:4.14 who can only keep up the struggle of life by the a.

189:2.3 and then, with the a. of the Urantia midwayers,

189:2.3 By the a. of certain morontia auxiliary personalities

aidverb

32:5.6 I am endeavoring to a. you in the crystallization of

103:5.11 pressure is only negatively helpful in that it may a.

111:7.3 Why do you not a. the Adjuster in the task of

160:2.9 but it does a. in greatly lessening the sting.

194:2.20 designed to a. in the ascending search for God.

aide

132:0.1 a. standing on his right, “If I had that fellow’s kingly

aided

64:6.4 They were a. by their early invention of the bow

121:2.11 Herod built the harbor of Caesarea, which a. in

132:0.5 a. in turning the chief Mithraic temple into the first

191:0.1 and Thomas would have a. them to direct their

aides

122:8.4 and that their son John was to be his chief of a.,

139:4.2 The fact that John was one of the three personal a.

139:4.3 James, and John were assigned as personal a. to

aiding

6:2.4 jointly shares the responsibility of a. all creatures of

84:6.6 pilgrims who were once men and women will be a.

97:1.4 Samuel was a. the evolving God concept to ascend

110:3.2 become powerful influences a. in your advancement

aidsnoun; see Aids, Image; Aids, Personal;

  Aids, Universe

22:10.1 function as personal a. to the high sons of the

35:2.5 These eldest Sons of a universe are the chief a. of the

35:5.1 After the creation of the personal a. and the first

37:3.6 Two archangels are assigned as the personal a. of a

38:7.3 Cherubim and sanobim are the efficient a. of the

39:2.17 superior seraphim also furnish messenger a. upon

39:3.11 many serve as messenger a. to constellation rulers;

39:4.2 They are invaluable a. in the execution of the details

39:5.2 But the seraphic a. of your defaulting Material Sons

50:2.3 assistants from among their corps of planetary a..

67:6.5 consisting of one of the loyal a. of the fallen Prince

106:9.3 Time, space, and experience are man’s greatest a. to

167:6.6 are powerful and effective a. to true worship.

Aids, Personal

24:0.6 4. Personal A. of the Infinite Spirit.

24:0.10 the P. are characterized by the possession of

24:0.10 The P. of the Infinite Spirit are stationed on the

24:0.11 the Solitary Messengers and perhaps the PA. range

24:3.0 3. PERSONAL AIDS OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT

24:3.1 as to the time or manner of the creation of the P..

24:3.1 Their number must be legion, but it is not of record

24:3.1 I venture to estimate that their number extends high

24:3.1 not limited as to numbers in the creation of these P..

24:3.2 The P. of the Infinite Spirit exist for the exclusive

24:3.2 P. flash to and fro to the uttermost parts of creation.

24:3.2 there these P. may appear for the purpose of

24:3.2 They traverse space much as do the Solitary

24:3.2 they are not persons in the sense that the messengers

24:3.3 The P. are all equal and identical; they disclose no

24:3.3 they do not manifest a spirit presence to other spirit

24:3.3 are always aware of the proximity of these A.; but

24:3.3 undoubtedly renders them all the more serviceable to

24:3.4 the P. are about the only ones you will not encounter

30:1.74 4. Personal A. of the Infinite Spirit.

30:2.70 4. Personal A. of the Infinite Spirit.

42:12.10 Inspired Trinity Spirits, P. of the Infinite Spirit,

Aids, Reflective Image

15:10.2 the abiding places of the Reflective Spirits and the R.

15:10.20 7. The seven R.—the spokesmen of the Reflective

15:10.21 The R. also function as the representatives of groups

17:0.6 4. The Reflective Image A..

17:0.11 they are in personal communication through the R.

17:3.4 the creators of their R., their personal voices to the

17:4.0 4. THE REFLECTIVE IMAGE AIDS

17:4.1 The forty-nine R. were created by the Reflective

17:4.1 there are just seven A. on the headquarters of each

17:4.1 of Uversa was the production of their seven I.,

17:4.1 The I. are, in certain attributes and characteristics,

17:4.1 The I. are not merely assistants; they are actual

17:4.2 they require the assistance of their I. in all personal

17:4.2 In contacts between the I. and the Ancients of

17:4.2 the messages of the I. are variously received by

17:4.3 The I. serve forever by the sides of their ancestral

17:4.3 The I. do not directly function in connection with

25:3.14 under the direction of the I. until such time as they

30:1.60 4. The Reflective Image A..

30:2.18 4. The Reflective Image A..

Aids, Universe

30:1.41 11. Unrevealed Universe A..

30:2.140 B. The Universe A..

30:2.148 We welcome these U. on Uversa, but we have no

37:0.2 is concerned with an intervening group, the U., but

37:1.0 1. THE UNIVERSE AIDS

37:1.1 but as presented in these papers, the U. include the

37:1.9 Of the first order of U., Bright and Morning Stars,

37:3.2 They also collaborate with others of the U.,

37:5.4 Spirit-fused ascenders may accept assignment as U.,

46:5.4 The circles of the U., including the creature-trinitized

46:5.25 3. The circles of the U. have the headquarters of the

aidsverb

11:8.9 This concept a. us in grasping the fact that

ailing

90:3.4 that a. individuals would often be deserted without

145:3.6 Jesus gazed upon almost one thousand sick and a.

148:2.1 the one thousand afflicted and a. persons who

149:1.3 remarked when touched by an a. child, “I perceive

ailment

145:2.13 in all that he thought or said concerning his a..

158:5.5 double affliction, a physical a. and a spirit malady.

ailments

90:3.9 Fever was one of the first human a. to be removed

90:4.6 fetish, water was utilized in the treatment of many a..

91:6.2 to the cure of mental, emotional, and nervous a..

124:1.1 Jesus did have some of the minor a. of childhood

145:5.6 but rather in quest of healing for their physical a.

147:3.4 that they had also been cured of their physical a..

149:1.9 was only the cure of her physical a. that she sought.

aim

70:7.11 But the secret societies did a. at the improvement of

70:10.9 Vengeance became the a. of primitive life, but

71:3.9 A moral society should a. to preserve the self-respect

111:7.2 bring the pictures of the real motive, the final a.,

160:4.11 As a pleasure seeker you should a. always to be a

196:1.5 It should not be the a. of kingdom believers literally

aimed

5:4.8 the Christians preach a gospel a. at a “knowledge of

140:8.20 What Jesus a. at in his life appears to have been a

140:8.20 what he really a. at was true humility toward God.

195:1.1 They had a common goal—both a. at the emergence

aiming

97:7.3 a. at improving the national spirit and morale of

aimless

140:4.9 Without a worthy goal, life becomes a. and

aims

4:2.1 in accordance with the local objects, a., and plans

32:3.6 progressive spiritual a. of their time and universe.

55:5.3 to serving the higher a. of such a superb civilization.

68:2.11 the legitimate social a. of self-maintenance are

70:2.9 these have now become the a. of modern industry.

70:12.19 are the purposes and a. of constitutional tribunals

108:4.2 luring them upward toward the purposes and a. of

110:3.4 consecration to the eternal a. of the divine spirit

111:7.5 the a. of the best overshadowed by the drift of the

168:4.4 the answer be conditioned by the vision, a., ideals,

airnoun

39:5.12 that they must have wings to fly through the a..

41:4.5 notice no more matter than you perceive in the a. of

41:10.3 their earlier life, when not too small, by water and a..

46:1.6 held near the surface as they journey through the a.

46:2.3 This a. is very similar to that of Urantia with the

46:2.3 third gas in no way unfits the a. for the respiration of

49:2.14 If mortals should inhabit a planet devoid of a.,

49:2.15 with the relation of mortals to water, a., and land,

49:2.17 human beings taking shape, in one case, in the a.

49:2.18 seven per cent are water, ten per cent a.,

49:3.1 who are able to live on worlds with little or no a..

57:7.9 the incoming meteors kept the oxygen of the a. used

57:8.18 Electric disturbances in the a. and in the earth were

57:8.22 Had there been much moisture in the a. hovering

59:2.9 there was still too much carbon dioxide in the a. to

59:2.9 dioxide in the a. to permit of the existence of air

60:2.12 two other types were driven to the a. by the bitter

60:3.21 earlier birds had not been a success in the a., nor

61:1.9 onetime transported human beings through the a..

61:1.10 Cenozoic lived on land, under the water, in the a.,

65:6.7 The ability of animals to adapt themselves to a., land,

72:11.3 of the continent on land and sea and in the a..

74:3.4 carried through the a. over this, the most beautiful

85:1.3 The Romans always threw a stone into the a. when

85:4.1 Mankind has worshiped earth, a., water, and fire.

85:4.2 in Hebrew theology as angels of fire, water, and a..

86:5.16 The sick were advised to stroll about in the open a.

87:1.3 to a smaller one or left in the open a. to die alone.

96:1.1 the lord of progeny; spirits of fire, water, and a.;

125:1.5 walked about in the open a. and away from the

128:5.8 now things began to happen—marriage was in the a..

130:5.4 exhausted himself beating the a. with his angry blows

136:8.5 before the bewildered multitude walk out on the a.;

137:5.2 to Bethsaida with Jesus, walking, as it were, on a..

146:1.1 worship of a Babylonian god of the a., Ramman.

151:5.2 as the heated a. rises in a pocket over the lake during

151:5.2 cooling a. of the gorges to rush down upon the lake.

162:4.1 At this feast the people lived much in the open a.,

173:1.6 the a. was rent by the bellowing of a drove of

187:5.1 sky darkened by reason of the fine sand in the a..

airadjective

46:1.4 until they reach the electric a.-ceiling of the sphere;

46:1.6 very similar to those in the Urantia upper a. belts

46:2.4 The a. mechanisms of the Material Sons travel five

46:2.8 planetary gravity and overcoming the a. resistance.

49:2.16 These a. navigators sometimes intervene between

49:2.16 a. navigators continue to fly even after they have

49:2.17 mammals (the bat family) that are a. navigators,

49:2.18 seven per cent are water, ten per cent a.,

49:2.18 and thirteen per cent combined land-and-a. types.

55:5.5 The open-a. arenas of worship assembly are equally

57:7.6 volcanic gases and, as the a. belt matures,

57:7.10 meteors are able to penetrate such an a belt to smash

58:2.6 the troposphere; this is the region of winds and a.

59:2.9 dioxide in the air to permit of the existence of a.

59:3.11 suddenly, the true scorpions—actual a. breathers—

59:5.5 a.-breathing amphibians developed from arthropods,

59:6.8 this prereptilian creature, an a. breather, spread

60:2.12 would enable them to survive as a. navigators.

65:2.12 and seals, and into a. navigators like the bat family.

91:8.9 Even when the a. currents are ascending, no bird can

96:1.1 the lord of progeny; spirits of fire, water, and a.;

124:3.6 Jesus marveled at the open-a. theater and admired

134:5.12 power controls the world’s land, a., and naval forces

air-breathing

59:5.5 These a. amphibians developed from the arthropods,

air-ceiling

46:1.4 until they reach the electric a. of the sphere;

airplanes

69:4.7 up through runners, animal riders, railroads, and a.,

akin

5:6.5 the eternal and aspire to a destiny a. to the Ultimate,

8:5.1 all-pervading spirit, which is so a. to the presence of

13:1.20 it would be a. to betrayal of trust to present even

16:3.1 personalizations of the Infinite Spirit, they are a.,

23:4.1 the personalities of the far-flung spiritual world a..

40:5.12 all such mortals are a., but these non-Adjuster-fusion

40:9.2 work of the Adjusters is wholly a. to their function

44:7.2 are intellectually associated and spiritually a..

49:4.8 The mind of mortals is a., regardless of structural

62:6.5 We knew that something closely a. to human mind

76:4.7 The body cells of the native races are a. to the living

78:4.5 military in character and became more a. to actual

110:6.21 increasingly a. to the intelligence of the morontia

117:1.4 are different, but they are also experientially a.,

131:8.3 and that is because it is a. to the Supreme.

195:4.1 on unreality and philosophically a. to pantheism.

Akkad

78:8.9 And the rulership variously shifted between A., Ur,

78:8.10 Erech held out for thirty years after the fall of A..

Alabama

58:7.4 Other ridges run from Newfoundland to A. and

59:5.17 in Illinois, twenty in Pennsylvania, thirty-five in A.,

alabaster

172:1.5 proceeded to open a large a. cruse of very rare and

alarm

23:1.9 have inherent within them a power of automatic a.,

131:3.2 I dwell in security, and my enemies cannot a. me.

183:0.2 had posted a sentinel to give the a. in case danger

189:4.7 cloths, and Mary uttered a cry of a. and anguish.

alarmed

97:9.5 the Philistines became a. and began attacks on the

123:1.7 Mary became so a. by the danger of Jesus being

126:3.13 Jesus advanced from time to time, thoroughly a. his

135:10.3 became a. lest John and his disciples should start a

147:0.2 did not permit himself to become unduly a. by the

147:6.2 Roman officials were not much a. by his preaching

149:3.1 leaders at Jerusalem became increasingly a. and

168:2.10 the a. and disconcerted Pharisees called a meeting of

171:3.4 they were not so a. as they had been when Jesus

171:4.5 The resurrection of Lazarus frightened and a. Herod,

184:2.5 Peter was now thoroughly a.; he saw no way of

185:5.9 this demand from the multitude startled and a. Pilate,

alarming

110:4.6 This is an a. picture,and the supervising personalities

154:5.1 When the sister-in-law of Jude heard this a. report,

Alaska

58:7.4 run from Newfoundland to Alabama and from A. to

59:5.20 Volcanoes were active in A. and California and in

60:3.2 mountain range extending from A. through Mexico

60:3.12 From A. to Cape Horn the long Pacific coast

64:7.18 hundred years after the red man arrived in A..

albeit

1:7.1 a. this personal communion may be greatly

3:4.6 Such a love can be truly experienced, a. while quality

5:5.5 human existence begins and ends with religion, a.

13:1.12 potential mobilized in that trinitization, a. such

14:2.1 The Havona worlds are actual and literal, a. their

23:1.5 do enjoy a solitary existence, a. they equally enjoy

40:9.8 quite independently of the operation of memory, a.,

65:7.2 nature and the outworking of natural processes, a.

76:4.3 They were designedly mortal though long-lived, a.

77:9.2 the midway creatures remain and will remain, a.

79:4.6 descendants of the priests of the second garden, a.

84:5.14 Each sex will always have its own special sphere, a.

94:6.7 But Lao never taught such error, a. his presentation

97:1.8 Even here is the dawn of mercy, a. it is limited to

99:3.15 concern themselves with anything but religion, a.

100:5.1 channels of growth, a. the river bed is not the river.

100:5.8 a. mysticism has sometimes been a means of genuine

101:0.2 not merely a moral movement, a. the outward and

101:1.5 meditations nor of isolated contemplations, a. it is

102:2.4 makes its endowments immediately available, a.

103:2.1 with an enhancement of spiritual experience, a. no

103:6.11 Religion is forever dependent on faith, a. reason is

107:4.4 Adjusters, unless they have been personalized, a.

109:4.1 until the Thought Adjusters have been bestowed, a.,

118:3.3 —forever exempt from all transient vicissitudes, a.

118:3.7 We really do not know, a. we are sure that an idea

122:1.1 Joseph was a Hebrew of the Hebrews, a. he carried

132:4.2 toward the correction of their real difficulties, a. he

132:5.13 of justice, equity, fairness, and true efficiency; a.,

140:8.29 teaching stands apart from all religions, as such, a.

143:2.6 not by fear and the self-denial of the flesh, a. the

144:6.3 A., I am ever sympathetic and always interested,

145:2.8 a. the individual member of any family must suffer

146:2.6 prayers of ignorant and inexperienced children, a.

149:6.10 receives all these gifts from the Father in heaven, a.

150:1.3 Master’s departure, a. they fell back to the olden

153:2.3 kill Jeremiah, but the judges would not consent, a.,

155:6.14 you cannot consciously produce such valid proof, a.

160:1.5 only man can attain the art of living, a. the majority

165:3.2 a. many of these Pharisees are honest of heart and

174:5.3 a. some of you still shrink from open confession

177:2.6 a. the acceptance of Jesus’ gospel will result in the

178:1.13 a. such a believer should display in his civil service

180:6.3 A., when he, the Spirit of Truth, comes, he shall

186:5.8 a. it does appear to us that the salvage plan is a

189:2.9 the resurrection of Michael are spiritual in nature, a.

196:3.27 a. real religion enhances all moral values, makes

alchemists

29:4.35 Dissociators are truly the a. of space and wonder-

alchemy

81:2.9 turned astrology into astronomy, a. into chemistry,

alcohol

85:2.1 Even in modern times a. is known as “spirits.”

alert

67:3.4 their dwellings were guarded day and night by the a.

84:3.5 She became more a. and conservative than man,

91:2.6 a domain of prayer wherein the intellectually a.

123:2.3 solution of the problem which his a. mind had

124:5.5 Jesus’ teacher confidently believed that his a. and

140:8.3 taught the active and a. submission to God’s will.

155:6.17 the Father is ever a. to honor and foster even all

156:5.18 you will become more a. and expert in your

159:5.10 but rather that his followers should be wise and a.

176:2.6 you should be a. to discern the signs of the times.

alertness

141:3.4 his sagacious insight, his a. of mind, his matchless

Alexander4th century military leader

130:3.2 Pharos, located on the island which A. had joined

130:3.4 (museum), library, the royal mausoleum of A.,

143:4.2 extending friendly assistance to the armies of A.

143:4.2 A. gave the Samaritans permission to build a

143:4.3 since the days of A. they had had no dealings with

156:4.2 evangelists entered Tyre by way of A.’ mole to

194:4.13 followed the path of A.’ march of former days,

195:1.7 A. spread Hellenistic civilization over the near-

195:1.10 A. had charged on the East with the cultural gift of

Alexanderthe brother of Philo

130:3.9 a certain Jewish banker, A., whose brother, Philo,

Alexanderson of Simon of Cyrene

187:1.10 His two sons, A. and Rufus, became very effective

Alexandria

5:4.14 experience of three different persons: Philo of A.,

74:8.12 commission of seventy scholars for his library at A..

92:5.13 Aside from Jesus, Paul of Tarsus and Philo of A.

98:7.10 thought of the Hellenistic peoples, from A. and

121:6.2 translation of the scriptures into Greek at A. was

121:6.3 these problems were taken in hand by Philo of A.,

121:6.5 teachings of this wealthy and educated Jew of A.,

121:6.7 reversion of feeling toward the Jews occurred in A.,

122:7.6 and the comparative influence of Jerusalem and A.

122:10.4 Mary departed Bethlehem with the babe for A. in

122:10.4 They went to A. on funds provided by Zacharias,

122:10.4 They sojourned in A. two full years, not returning to

123:0.1 wean the babe until they had arrived safely in A.,

123:0.3 Throughout the two years of their sojourn at A.,

123:0.3 a far greater world influence as a resident of A. than

123:0.4 Joseph and Mary finally took leave of A. on a boat

123:1.1 Joseph nor that of Mary knew they had even left A..

124:0.1 enjoyed a better opportunity for schooling at A.

124:0.1 Had Jesus remained at A., his education would

128:4.1 create a center of learning which would out-rival A.

128:4.5 founding a school in Damascus to compete with A..

128:5.2 a young man from A. came down to Nazareth to

128:5.2 Caesarea to meet with five prominent Jews of A.,

128:5.3 explained to Jesus that A. was destined to become

128:5.4 in declining to go to A., in substance said, “My

128:5.5 declined the invitation to become a teacher in A..

129:1.8 residence to Damascus, Bethany, Nazareth, and A..

129:3.3 family inclined to the belief that Jesus was in A.,

129:3.4 his family that he had gone from Jerusalem to A.;

130:0.2 At Caesarea they took a boat for A..

130:0.2 From A. they sailed for Lasea in Crete.

130:3.0 3. AT ALEXANDRIA

130:3.1 Jesus’ two friends departed at noon one day for A. in

130:3.2 The three enjoyed a most pleasant passage to A..

130:3.2 two magnificent harbors and thereby making A.

130:3.4 time here each day throughout their stay in A..

130:3.6 Although these translations were made at A., Ganid

130:3.7 much time in the museum during their stay in A..

130:3.8 A was the city of the blended culture of the Occident

130:3.8 the seat of government of the A. Sanhedrin,

130:3.9 throughout their stay at A. this famous Jew lay sick

130:4.1 The night before they left A. Ganid and Jesus had a

130:7.3 This Persian had been educated at A., and he really

131:0.2 Ganid’s manuscript, which he prepared at A. and

132:4.3 have acquired in Jerusalem and hardly even in A..

133:0.2 Ganid had purchased so many things in A. and Rome

133:3.4 Next to A. and Rome, it was the most cosmopolitan

133:5.2 they attended the lectures in the museum at A..

134:1.2 believed that Jesus spent this time in study at A..

134:7.2 the scribe of Damascus, and the teacher of A..

136:8.4 Jesus had traveled much; he recalled Rome, A.,

139:1.9 and amended copies was destroyed by fire at A.

139:11.11 Simon went to A. and, after working up the Nile,

148:8.2 philosopher returned with certain wealthy Jews of A.

160:0.0 RODAN OF ALEXANDRIA

160:0.1 certain Greek philosopher from A. named Rodan.

160:0.1 associates who had conducted a mission at A..

161:0.2 in the midst of their discussions with Rodan of A.,

161:0.2 of John the Baptist who had been his teacher at A..

161:2.12 Rodan made his way to A., where he long taught his

162:9.2 of Judea and southern Samaria and even to A..

164:2.2 Not since the times when Jesus had taught in A.,

167:0.3 throughout Palestine, as well as good news from A.

173:1.6 over the alleged overcharging of a Jew from A.,

174:5.1 a group of believing Greeks from A., Athens, and

177:3.5 the kingdom, having been instructed by Rodan at A..

186:3.2 Pella, Sidon, Shechem, Hebron, Damascus, and A..

189:4.4 Chuza, and Susanna the daughter of Ezra of A..

190:0.4 In Jerusalem, A., Antioch, and Philadelphia all the

190:1.8 and from Philadelphia in the east to A. in the west.

191:6.1 to Rodan and some eighty other believers, in A..

191:6.1 This messenger, being the fifth in the Jerusalem-A.

191:6.1 relay of runners, had arrived in A. late that

194:3.17 the same thing happened in Philadelphia, A., and at

194:4.11 the coming of the Greeks in large numbers from A.

195:3.10 Conditions, however, were not so bad at A..

Alexandrian

95:4.3 The later A. philosopher, Philo, possessed a copy of

96:1.8 A. teachers of Hebraic extraction taught this unity

121:6.6 later A. Christians, who were also disciples of Philo.

123:0.3 A. believers, assembled at the palatial home of

123:0.3 declined the invitation of their A. friends to remain

123:1.2 Jesus missed the association of his A. playmates.

123:3.1 the sacred book had been presented to him by A.

124:6.6 the A. fortress where Herod had imprisoned one

128:5.2 of A. Jews at some point on the Palestinian coast.

128:5.4 a purse in token of the esteem of his A. friends

131:0.1 During the A. sojourn of Jesus, Gonod, and Ganid

131:7.1 Far-Eastern religion been lodged in the A. library.

133:5.1 the cultural center of the onetime A. empire, which

191:6.0 6. THE ALEXANDRIAN APPEARANCE

algae

58:7.2 Fossils of this era yield a., corallike plants, primitive

59:2.3 much of its stone laid down by lime-secreting a..

59:2.11 Lime-secreting a. were widespread.

alibi

90:1.5 if a shaman could not advance a plausible a., he was

alien

70:1.5 Early man regarded it a virtue to shed a. blood.

77:4.9 regard the garden dwellers to the north as an a. race.

97:8.2 so terrorized the captive and a.-ruled Jews that they

97:8.3 five hundred years of the overlordship of a. rulers

148:4.8 so that, as an a., foreigner, or stepchild, he must in

153:2.1 endure hunger and thirst and wear this a. yoke of

166:2.5 Only one, this a., has returned to give glory to God.”

alienate

117:4.14 God does not a. creation from himself, but he has

149:2.3 did not fail to confuse and a. many honest souls in all

alienated

3:1.12 his affections are not a. because of the creature’s

alienating

3:1.10 consequences of the a. acts of a headstrong,

174:2.4 a. the good will and affection of the multitude.

aliens

70:3.8 Hebrews treated adopted a. kindly and fraternally.

align

77:7.2 these 873 failed to a. themselves with the rule of

aligned

67:4.1 the Prince’s staff were found to have a. themselves

154:1.2 Jairus resigned as chief ruler and openly a. himself

180:2.4 when your will has been truly a. with his, you can

aligning

175:1.2 are a. themselves on the side of error and darkness.

alignment

17:2.5 such a gigantic and far-flung a. of power and

alikesee alike, no two

12:3.1 force-energy—material, mindal, or spiritual—are a.

13:0.2 the seven worlds of the Son, which are a. in

17:8.1 They function a. with the Trinity personalities of

21:2.10 one half of their inherent attributes are quite a.,

23:2.10 Solitary Messengers; they are spiritually a. and in

24:1.15 While the circuit supervisors are entirely a. within

34:4.10 and all partake a. of the nature of the Universe Spirit

40:5.17 characterizes individuals who are otherwise quite a.

40:10.13 God loves each of his creature sons a.; he is no

42:2.20 spirit and Paradise monota; they are apparently a..

42:12.11 No two morontia forms are any more a. than any

43:7.2 Spiritually, the univitatia are a.; intellectually, they

48:2.26 All morontia transition realms are accessible a. to

48:6.32 All races of mortal beings are not a..

48:6.37 after day is a.—just life or the alternative of death.

49:2.24 Not all worlds are a. in the manner of taking in

49:4.8 similar, and their careers after death are very much a.

49:6.1 series of mortals a. enjoy the ministry of Adjusters,

49:6.1 All a. are liberated from the bonds of flesh by the

49:6.1 all a. go thence to the morontia worlds of spiritual

50:5.2 The progress of civilization is hardly a. on any two

59:1.18 The marine life was much a. the world over and

77:9.12 divinity of attainmenta. for mortal and midwayer.

101:2.15 Religious faith is available a. to the learned and the

104:4.44 Conjoint Actor and the Universal Absolute are a.

116:6.3 They are no longer identical, neither are they a.,

116:6.7 cosmic experience is made available a. to creature

116:6.8 this experience is shared a. by all, from mortal man

117:1.9 responsive a. to creature effort and Creator purpose;

121:2.6 worship at Jerusalem constituted a. the secret of the

134:2.3 the Far West and the Asiatics from the Far East a.

135:5.4 they were a. in their belief that the event was

138:4.2 Father looks down upon men, they are all a..

139:0.2 and the apostles had not been made a. by schooling.

139:4.8 In this respect John and James were much a.—they

141:5.1 “Master, how shall we learn to see a. and thereby

141:5.1 when did I teach you that you should all see a.?

141:5.1 You do not have to see a. or feel a. or even think a.

141:5.1 or even think a. in order spiritually to be a..

148:1.2 They made no effort to teach just a.; there was no

159:3.9 this fellowship will appeal a. to men and women in

161:1.1 which Rodan and the two apostles did not see a.,

161:2.5 His compassion is moved a. by physical suffering,

178:1.6 of loving service to believers and unbelievers a..

195:1.1 something strangely a. in Greek philosophy and

alike, no two

14:5.6 And this is just why no two of them are a..

20:2.3 has an exclusive personality, since no two are a.,

49:1.3 no two worlds being exactly a. in plant and animal

103:1.1 But since personality is unique—no two being a.

111:4.6 always hexagonal in form, but no two are ever a..

111:4.6 Children conform to types, no two are exactly a.,

alivesee alivewith keep or keeping or kept

11:2.9 This Paradise source material is neither dead nor a.;

12:5.10 dynamic and progressive, a. with universe reality.

36:4.4 All midsoniters ever born in Nebadon are a. today,

58:7.12 has said, “The dust we tread upon was once a..”

61:2.13 ancestral forms of most living things were then a..

62:3.4 and ancestral race of dawn mammals remained a..

62:3.8 group of less than one hundred individuals was left a.

62:6.6 We were a. with expectation; we realized that the

64:6.13 at its close very few of the orange race were left a..

70:10.14 Punishment by burning a. was a common practice.

77:4.11 Van and Amadon were taken a. from the planet

82:3.12 Some tribes burned surviving widows a..

86:2.6 The savage looked upon all nature as a, as possessed

87:2.7 one slave wife would be buried a. at his death.

87:4.7 good and evil is very much a. in human philosophy;

88:2.1 some object which had belonged to them when a. in

89:6.4 bell; the girl chosen was thrown a. into the molten

89:6.5 many groups to build slaves a. into important walls.

89:6.6 put two of his sons a. in the foundation holes of the

102:2.7 But true religion is a..

117:6.10 Love can never be captured; it is a., free, thrilling,

118:3.3 formal, always vibrant and adaptable—radiantly a..

121:8.14 generations, right on down to those who are still a.

137:5.2 They were a. with expectancy and thrilled with the

165:5.3 If God so clothes the grass of the field, which is a.

168:2.3 as Lazarus stood up before them—a.—Jesus, said,

169:1.10 merry, for this my son was dead and is a. again;

169:1.13 was lost and is found; he has returned a. to us!’”

170:5.17 The concept of Jesus is still a. in the advanced

170:5.21 The kingdom of the divine brotherhood is still a.

180:2.5 When the branch of the vine is a., there can be

187:5.8 linger a. upon the cross for even two or three days,

188:2.2 while he was yet a., ‘After three days I will rise

189:5.1 Peter was half persuaded that Jesus was really a.;

alivewith keep or keeping or kept

50:4.13 their descendants kept a. some knowledge of the

93:4.15 Melchizedek came to achieve two tasks: to keep a.

93:5.1 Abraham the responsibility of keeping a. the truth of

93:10.4 thus endeavoring to keep a. the truths of Salem until

95:5.2 Ikhnaton kept a. the doctrine of El Elyon, the One

96:6.2 the extraordinary personality of Moses had kept a.

97:2.2 the little-known Micaiah, kept the light of truth a. in

129:2.10 several occasions, kept hope a. in Mary’s heart.

162:7.5 if a man will keep this word of truth a. in his heart,

allnon-exhaustive; see all; see things, all; matters, all;

peoples, all; phases, all

1:5.16 literally true: “In a. your afflictions he is afflicted.”

1:5.16 “In a. your triumphs he triumphs in and with you.

3:1.2 He is “the fullness of him who fills a. and in a.,”

3:1.2 and “who works a. in a.,” and further, the concept

3:1.2 It is literally true that God is a. and in a..

3:3.2A. things are naked and open to the eyes of him

3:5.4 My Father, who gave them to me, is greater than a.

3:5.4 God and Father of a., who is above a. and in a.,”

3:5.4 he is before a. things, and in him a. things consist.

4:1.3 God is faithful and “a. his commandments are just.”

4:1.3 Your faithfulness is to a. generations; you have

4:1.5 God upholds “a. things by the word of his power.”

4:1.5 God not only creates, but he “preserves them a..”

4:1.5 God constantly upholds a. things material and a.

21:4.5a. power in heaven and on earth” was relegated

33:2.3 jurisdiction over “a. power in heaven and on earth.”

33:3.5 truthfully proclaimed of the Son that “a. power in

34:1.4 of this Son it was truly said, “A. power in heaven

53:5.2 had not yet been vested with “a. power in heaven

56:9.14 God is a. and in a., and no things or beings exist

70:1.17a. the host to fall upon the sword; there was not

75:8.6 A. in a., there probably never was a more

119:3.7 one who has in “a. points been tried and tested,”

119:5.2 In “a. points he was tested and tried, even as his

121:2.6 that one God of a. nations and Father of a. mortals.

122:3.1 the Lord of a. the earth shall overshadow you.”

126:4.6 host by number and calls them a. by their names.

126:4.6 God does a. these things by the greatness of his

127:2.7 And to think that he was to blame for it a.!

127:5.4 Indeed was he “tested in a. points like as you are.”

128:1.5 We have a Sovereign who was in a. points tested

131:1.4 “God is a peace giver and a faithful protector of a.

131:1.4 He gives salvation to a. who serve him.

131:1.5 His mercy fills a. places and his goodness

131:1.5 God fills a. places and lives in the heart of the man

131:2.4 The Lord is good to a., and his tender mercies are

131:2.4 Let a. nations say: The Lord reigns!

131:4.5 He is supreme over a. and in a..

134:5.5 —the government of a. mankind, by a. mankind,

137:8.11 in my Father’s kingdom must become server of a..

138:4.2 his remarks by saying: “A. men are my brothers.

141:7.5 a. men of a. ages and of a. social conditions among a

143:5.13 told John that Jesus had told her “a. I ever did.”

all

0:8.11 divine synthesis, of a. these manifold transactions,

3:1.2 But even that is not a. of God.

8:3.5 Infinite Spirit has dedicated a. to the stupendous plan

12:3.1 the Father is infinite and acts over a. four absolute-

12:7.10 discloses not the each relationship, but the a.

13:2.5 more difficulties until you knew a. about them.

20:5.3 the Adjusters do not come to a. bona fide human

27:5.3 to verify, you will find available a. the known facts

30:0.2 universe because a. of the groups are not revealed.

56:6.5 attained the personality of the First Person of a. deity

93:5.4 were willing to destroy a. of the household gods

106:6.3 will consummate the actualization of a. potentials.

117:6.16 perfection, a. creatures will simultaneously find him.

134:5.4 the greatest good to the greatest number of a. men

134:6.1 —he must remember that a. other men long for the

140:10.7 “But, Master, are a. men the sons of God?”

194:3.8 The spirit guides into a. truth; he is the teacher of

all-absorbing

82:1.2 The a. sex passion of the more highly civilized

all-compelling

94:2.2 was all-efficacious, that it was a. in its potency.

all-conquering

150:9.5 an enthusiastic and a. band of triumphant crusaders.

all-consuming

196:0.7 The a. and indomitable spiritual faith of Jesus

all-co-ordinating

13:4.2 an all-embracing, all-encompassing, and a. power of

all-day

70:1.6 divide into two groups and engage in an a. battle.

132:7.3 Jesus had an a. talk with both father and son about

all-discerning

131:9.2 The Great Heaven is a. and goes with man in all

all-dominating

130:6.3 that new and a. love of your fellows which will so

all-efficacious

94:2.2 taught that the sacrifice to deity in itself was a.,

all-efficient

0:11.4 Unqualified Absolute appears to be the a mechanizer

all-embracing

5:4.6 love, and love is a. of truth, beauty, and goodness.

13:4.2 the balance wheel of the universe of universes, an a.,

14:2.6 the Eternal Son, as a part of his a. spirit grasp,

16:4.2 because their work is so highly specialized yet a.,

42:1.8 energy ever responds to the a. grasp of Infinity.

56:2.3 correlated with the a. mind of the Infinite Spirit.

160:1.13 the adoration of a cause that is a. and all-inclusive

168:4.6 the prayer of faith may be so a. that the answer can

all-encompassing

7:5.4 the otherwise a. fetters of personality absolutism.

13:4.2 an all-embracing, a., and all-co-ordinating power of

27:7.1 the act of worship becomes increasingly a. until it

94:2.6 distant and metaphysical idea of an a. Absolute.

100:6.4 self has surrendered to the intriguing drive of an a.

104:4.21 the Deity Absolute exists as a. spirit, even beyond

168:4.6 prayers are often so vast and a. that they cam be

196:0.5 His faith was so real and a. that it absolutely swept

all-faithful

144:5.74 Our a. Source and all-powerful Center, Reverent

all-glorious

144:5.3 Uplifted be your name and a. your character.

all-gracious

144:5.75 Reverent and holy be the name of your a. Son.

all-important

63:6.5 That food was the a. thing in the lives of human

75:1.1 the a. work of eliminating the defectives and

103:6.12 his a. and indispensable metaphysical connection

144:4.1 to ask the Master questions regarding this a. practice

166:3.8 might chance to stand in the way of grasping the a.

all-inclusive

0:6.2 ENERGY we use as an a. term applied to spiritual,

21:5.5 This experiential sovereignty is thus a. of the divinity

102:3.10 the I AM is endless, limitless, and a.—timeless,

111:6.6 exquisite repleteness of the a. nature of the First

120:0.7 would actually be a. of the sevenfold will of Deity as

160:1.13 that is all-embracing and a. of one’s fellow men.

all-inclusiveness

115:2.4 Existential infinity is indeed unqualified in a., and

115:2.4 and this very a. must, perforce, encompass even the

all-knowing

2:4.5 determined by the a. mind and the sovereign free

3:4.4 which repose in the person of the all-wise, a., and

113:6.8 of concern to none but the supreme and a. Judges

123:3.2 that his earthly parents were not all-wise and a..

133:1.2 and in the a. administrators of the higher universes

all-knowingness

2:4.3 God’s a. unfailingly directs his free will in choosing

all-loving

8:3.5 The Infinite Spirit is the effective agent of the a.

97:7.13 portrayed the all-powerful Creator as the a. Father.

102:5.3 religion discloses an a. Father, a God to be loved.

111:7.1 mansions of an all-powerful, all-wise, and a. Father.

181:1.10 in the care and keeping of an all-wise, a., spirit

all-merciful

8:3.5 agent of the all-loving Father and the a. Son for the

94:12.3 they cling to faith in the a. Amida, who so loves

142:3.7 Creator who was simultaneously all-powerful and a..

149:6.7 King.’ I teach you, ‘Love God—the a. Father.’

all-night

75:6.2 Adam held an a. conference with some twelve

132:1.1 the leader of the Stoics, that Jesus had an a. talk

all-perfected

24:6.9 if you do not reject the a. plan designed to effect

all-pervading

0:11.9 that the Unqualified Absolute is not an a. influence

3:1.4 “He is the ever-present and a. God.”

7:2.4 the a. spiritual urge of the Son’s personal influence

7:3.1 loving embrace of the a. spirit of the Original Son.

8:5.1 there is everywhere present this a. spirit, which is so

15:4.4 can never be stopped or limited until the a. forces are

94:3.2 minds truly grasped at the idea of some a. Absolute,

131:8.5 “The Great Supreme is a.; he is on the left hand

all-pervasiveness

96:7.6 In Palestine the wisdom and a. of God was often

all-powerful

0:11.4 1. The Deity Absolute seems to be the a. activator,

1:1.4 Father of Lights, the Gift of Life, and the A. One.

1:7.4 how God can be primal, changeless, a., and perfect,

2:6.3 God is man’s a. benefactor.”

3:2.8 many of the acts of the a. Creator seem to be cruel

3:4.4 to function as a divine and a. spirit personality;

3:4.4 person of the all-wise, all-knowing, and a. Father.

3:6.1 unerringly wields the a. veto scepter of his eternal

4:3.4 God is all-wise as well as a..

6:4.6 the drawing power of the a. spirit-gravity circuit of

6:5.2 they come within the a. grasp of the spirit-gravity

10:3.17 The a. Father purposefully assumes these limitations

11:8.1 Gravity is the a. grasp of the physical presence of

12:8.4 just as real and absolute as is the a. material grasp of

21:2.3 Among these limitations to the otherwise a. creator

25:3.7 a. Creators could have made the local universes

35:0.1 these “lesser Christs” are just as effective and a.

65:5.3 The wise and a. beings who are responsible for

90:0.3 Evolutionary religion is born of a simple and a. fear

90:0.3 the profoundly simple realization of an a. love,

96:4.5 “mighty, terrible, a devouring fire, fearful, and a..”

97:1.4 the ideal of an a. and changeless Creator of all

97:7.13 this teacher portrayed the a. Creator as the Father.

103:5.10 helpless slave of the inflexible sovereignty of an a.

111:7.1 mansions of an a., all-wise, and all-loving Father.

131:5.2 The Lord is an a. benefactor.

131:10.3 God is not only a. but also all-wise.

133:1.4 a. truth I insist on believing with a wholehearted

141:2.2 law-subject creatures of an a. king but as privileged

142:3.7 a Universal Creator who was simultaneously a. and

144:5.74 Our all-faithful Source and a. Center,

152:3.2 My Father in heaven is the all-wise and a. Ruler

167:7.3 The angels are neither all-wise nor a..

181:1.10 keeping of an all-wise, all-loving, and a. spirit Father

188:4.8 a stern and an a. ruler whose chief delight is to

all-prevailing

131:4.3 He is a., bountiful, omnipresent, and infinitely kind

all-round

78:4.3 The Andites were the best a. human stock to appear

139:1.10 Andrew was one of those a., even-tempered, self-

all-seeing

131:5.2 God is a., and he beholds both the evil deeds of

all-serviceable

31:2.1 Gravity Messengers will be a. in the eternal future.

all-souls

87:3.4 Most tribes instituted an a.’ feast at least once a year

all-sufficient

89:9.3 According to Paul, Christ became the last and a.

148:6.2 material prosperity was a. evidence of divine favor.

all-wisdom

3:2.9 the result of the decisions and final rulings of a.,

25:3.7 the Creators did not choose in their a. to do this.

all-wise

3:2.2 proceeding in keeping with the a. plan of God.

3:4.3 to embrace the same eternal, infinite, and a. mind.

3:4.4 knowledge which repose in the person of the a.,

4:0.1 he created them in accordance with his a. purpose

4:2.5 the faithful portrayal, of an a. and infinite God.

4:3.4 God is a. as well as all-powerful.

12:7.3 then and there would the a. God function in that

18:2.1 Forever have these two groups of a. fathers ruled

25:3.7 We should all remember that the a. Creators could

32:3.4 There seems to be an a. compensation in the

33:3.3 assisted by the a. and ever-faithful Universe Spirit

33:3.3 the ever-present and a. adviser of the Creator Son

40:10.4 an intended part of the a. plans of the Architects

42:0.2 the personal will and the a. mandates of the Father

54:3.1 the unthinking question as to why the a. Creators

54:6.1 securely depend upon the a. Judges to adjudicate

54:6.7 the a. and farseeing universe rulers would be

54:6.8 slow to criticize the time delays of a. administrators

96:6.1 traditions of the a., beneficent, and almighty God,

108:4.1 do not so fully comprehend the methods of the a.

109:7.3 Personalized Adjusters are the a. and powerful

111:7.1 mansions of an all-powerful, a., all-loving Father.

123:3.2 that his earthly parents were not a. and all-knowing.

131:5.2 the One God—a., good, righteous, holy, glorious,

131:5.2 The a. God has promised immortality to the pious

131:10.3 God is not only all-powerful but also a..

144:3.13 5. Trustfulin submission to the Father’s a. will.

149:6.8 ultimately worship him as the loving and a. Father

152:3.2 My Father in heaven is the a. and the all-powerful

167:7.3 The angels are neither a. nor all-powerful.

177:2.3 Love is the supreme reality when bestowed by a.

181:1.10 safely and wholly in the care and keeping of an a.,

all-worker

131:4.7 We worship God, the a., the Great Soul, who is

Allah

94:2.8 a militant Islam with its clear-cut concept of A. as

95:7.6 its presentation of A. as the one and only Deity;

95:7.6 He is the merciful and the compassionate.”

allay

164:4.4 saw whither they were drifting, and in order to a.

alleged

53:3.6 principles which he a. were unethical and unsound

90:1.3 Their cataleptic trances involved a. communications

93:9.8 to provide for the a. miraculous birth of Isaac.

102:8.7 True religion has nothing to do with a. miracles,

122:9.1 insure Mary’s ceremonial purification from the a.

124:1.4 Jesus resented their blaming his father for his a.

173:1.6 argument had arisen over the a. overcharging of a

185:4.3 regarding the a. evil doings of the Son of Man.

allegiance

22:2.1 have passed through some definite test of universe a.

31:0.12 and their oath of a. is only to the Paradise Trinity.

52:7.4 the spiritual a. of the mortals of time becomes more

52:7.7 true planetary a. to the Supreme Being grows.

53:0.1 spurious personal liberty—rejection of universe a.

53:3.3 require all personalities to acknowledge a. to this

53:4.1 but that a. could be acknowledged only to the actual

67:2.2 commanding absolute and unquestioning a. to his

70:4.4 2. A. to a common religious totem.

74:1.4 joint oaths of a. to the Most Highs of Edentia and

74:2.6 The Material Son and Daughter took the oath of a.

93:7.3 the idea of one God able to claim the continued a. of

102:6.1 just why the God of worship claims all a. or none.

109:5.4 while man yields spiritual a. to but one master;

117:7.7 in taking this oath of a., they are thereby pledging

133:7.12 mind does not well stand the conflict of double a..

136:8.2 only outward a. by overawing the material mind;

175:1.11 openly profess your a. to the kingdom when my

175:4.3 make open acknowledgment of their a. to the Master

178:1.7 your spiritual a. to the rulers of the universe—seek

192:2.13 change in your outward work to influence your a..

allegorical

121:6.3 Jews brought to the Hebrew scriptures such an a.

allegories

88:2.9 a superb collection of letters, laws, legends, a.,

149:3.1 by attempting to make a. out of his parables.)

151:3.3 1. Jesus advised against the use of fables or a. in

allegorists

130:4.4 scientists nor single-eyed spiritual mystics and a.

allegory

151:2.1 conclusion that the parable of the sower was an a.,

151:2.7 the danger of undertaking to make an a. out of my

151:2.8 figure out his parables as they would an a., but

169:3.1 Have you not also heard the a. of the Nazarites

alleviate

84:4.3 resort to shrewdness in the effort to a. their bondage.

alleviated

84:3.10 this task was a. by the domestication of the dog.

alleviation

163:4.15 power to bring about the a. or cure of their maladies.

alliance

96:3.4 Pharaohs and not to join in any a. against Egypt.

97:9.5 with six hundred men entered into a Philistine a.

118:8.3 spirit a. liberates choice from the physical level and

133:6.6 attains survival status through eternal a. with its

144:6.7 in the outward a. with the affairs of the kingdom.

alliances

82:5.9 marriage led to tribal co-ordination and military a.;

99:3.1 Early Christianity was free from all economic a..

99:3.9 Religion can be kept free from unholy secular a. only

99:3.11 Freedom from all social, economic, and political a..

134:6.9 maintained by treaties, diplomacy, foreign policies, a.

195:10.13 such unholy a. are a flagrant betrayal of the Master.

allied

6:6.1 That kind of mind which is directly a. with spirit is

6:6.1 nor to that mind which is a. only with matter.

9:2.1 in the Conjoint Actor, as spirit a. with mind.

13:1.20 The ability of seraphim and a. spirit beings to

46:2.4 The transportation system is a. with the circulatory

53:1.5 the leader of the disloyal midway creatures who a.

70:1.14 priesthoods were usually a. with the military power.

91:1.2 agencies, the chief of which is prayer, are a. only

103:9.6 wisdom, like reason, becomes a. to faith.

117:5.3 a. in some new way with the spirit-gravity circuit

137:7.12 that he and his disciples would not become a. to any

allies

97:9.18 Assyrian was stopped but the a. were decimated.

148:7.3 in order to secure the Herodians as a. against Jesus

173:5.2 ordered out his armies and the armies of his a. and

alligators

65:2.10 snakes and lizards, together with their cousins, a.

allocation

70:12.0  12. ALLOCATION OF CIVIL AUTHORITY

allotment

29:4.13 to the perfection of design for the tasks of their a..

72:3.1 taxation up to ten times the minimum homesite a..

73:5.1 provided the a. of ground for the proposed schools

allotted

52:5.8 There is no arbitrary time a. to these dispensational

159:0.2 Jesus a. four weeks to this tour, instructing his

allowsee allow, not or never

3:1.6 Hence must the concept of the divine presence a.

15:5.5 still near enough to a. the gravity pull of the greater

54:3.2 evil—a period of time of sufficient length to a. for

54:5.8 aloof from the rebels and a. rebellion to pursue a

54:5.9 a. the rebels free course to the end that all sympathy

58:6.5 simple to a. the briny waters to circulate through the

65:8.2 If the physical conditions would a., we could arrange

69:8.10 Today, men are not social slaves, but thousands a.

82:3.11 would a. them to marry the young girls, thus insuring

82:4.4 mores, which a. so-called crimes of honor under

90:4.4 trephining the skull to a. a headache spirit to escape.

100:4.5 But a. us to enlarge the picture.

102:1.2 true wisdom admonishes us to a. faith to accomplish

102:3.4 but to a. the overflow of the welling-up of goodness

111:7.2 if you would only a. the Adjuster constantly to bring

113:2.5 hard to understand why you will so persistently a.

117:4.10 will you a. these secrets of Supremacy to lie dormant

117:4.13 can you a. yourself to pass into the realm of the

120:3.1 your bestowal, a. me to present certain advices that

123:6.8 advised Joseph and Mary to a. him to take Jesus

127:1.7 he decided to a. Mary to entertain whatever ideas

127:2.9 that, if they would only consent to a. Jesus to remain

132:5.23 any trust only that which all honest men would a..

136:9.13 request that he a. his followers to make him king.

140:6.6 Shall we a. a man to divorce his wife as Moses has

140:8.26 He sought to a. each soul to develop in its own way

142:3.21 the new ten commandments, which you will all a.

142:8.5 decided to a. him to carry on his teaching in this

143:6.3 In any religion it is very easy to a. values to

144:1.4 2. To a. opposition to their work in both Judea and

147:6.4 work than the chewing of the grain, which you a.;

151:2.2 who a. the cares of the world and the deceitfulness

154:6.3 be willing to die before he would a. these wicked

162:5.2 You even a. that the witness of two reliable

163:2.8 they a. him to go the way of his own choosing.

165:2.8 when danger arises, will flee and a. the sheep to be

167:4.4 they all agreed that it was only folly to a. Jesus to

169:1.6 a. me to go out into the world to seek my own

177:4.3 convinced that Jesus would a. himself to be

179:3.3 Peter’s firm declaration of refusal to a. Jesus thus to

182:3.7 the Father intended to a. natural events to take

183:3.7 willing to a. the three apostles and their associates to

183:4.2 inasmuch as he refused to a. his friends to defend

184:0.1 that was to a. time for legally calling together the

185:5.2 to a. the populace to choose some imprisoned or

186:1.3 would a. him to betray his friends and his Master

193:0.2 Why, then, did you a. yourselves to become so

195:7.1 How foolish it is for material-minded man to a. such

allow, not or never

8:6.1 Do not a. the widespread bestowal and the far-flung

12:7.12 Do not a. the magnitude of the infinity, the

76:2.2 But this Abel would not a, and he taunted his brother

83:7.3 the priest marriage, which did not a. for separation.

111:7.3 Why do you not a. the Adjuster to strengthen you

111:7.3 Why not a. the Adjuster to spiritualize your thinking,

114:7.14 mortals should not a. the comparative isolation of

128:6.7 After warning Jude not to a. himself again to be

142:7.17 Will you not a. me to use the earth family as an

145:5.1 that he might not a. his human sympathy, joined with

157:2.2 Do not a. yourselves to become blinded by

171:5.1 never a. Jesus to visit Jericho without appealing to

174:0.2 To the Alpheus twins Jesus said: “Do not a. the

174:3.4 they did not a. that the teachings of the prophets

177:5.2 not a. yourselves to be deceived by the crowds

178:1.11 you must not a. anything to divert your devotion

192:2.13 Never a. a change in your outward work to

allowance

12:6.4 due a. is made for the unexpected phenomena

118:7.1 Neither does ultimate foreknowledge—full a. for all

135:0.5 Zacharias received a regular a. from the temple

135:2.3 John refused to accept the priest’s a. due him from

140:8.5 Jesus made no a for revenge, the idea of getting even

155:6.9 destinymaking full a. for diversity of belief.

allowances

19:4.7 Having made due a. for all that we know or

25:3.15 with a. for the transmutation into Graduate Guides.

72:7.3 Cities receive per capita a. from the state treasury

allowedsee allowed, not

14:5.5 you will be a. to visit freely among the worlds of

28:5.13 the smooth working of the universe if they were a.

48:3.10 Student visitors are a. on all inhabited planets, even

48:4.13 You of Urantia have a. much that is at once vulgar

53:4.4 The freedom a. Lucifer by the universe rulers

53:5.3 rebel forces of Lucifer; they were a. to run a free

53:7.15 Thus were these archrebels a. to roam the system to

53:9.3 Satan was a. to make periodic visits to the apostate

69:6.5 extinguish; if a hut caught fire, it was a. to burn.

75:8.4 Eve a. this life trust to be prematurely commingled

82:3.10 Many tribes a. members of the ruling group to have

82:3.11 would be the case if two youths were a. to mate.

82:3.12 widows being either killed or a. to commit suicide

83:5.1 While a woman was a. but one man, her husband

87:5.4 bad spirits, children were seldom a. out after dark,

88:3.3 and the medicine man of old never a. his bag,

93:3.2 Melchizedek a. the people to associate this teaching

93:3.3 And they were a. to continue in that belief;

123:0.2 might happen to Jesus if he were a. to play in the

127:2.5 his heavy family responsibilities, which they all a..

132:7.2 must be a. more time for the trials and difficulties

135:8.7 John a. Jesus to continue on his way after he had

148:8.3 but Jesus intervened and a. him entire freedom of

154:6.2 his family a. matters to drift along, but now that

161:1.4 personal experience with God, and that Rodan a.,

163:2.5 “Master, I will do anything if I may be a. to follow

168:1.14 They a. that the soul of man might linger about the

173:1.3 offered for exchange, they were a. to collect double

176:3.7 we have a. no changes to be made in that which

177:3.1 as to whether the Master should have been a. to go

177:4.11 Every time Judas a. his hopes to soar high and Jesus

185:7.2 over the Son of Man unless the Father a. it.

188:2.2 would be far worse than to have a. him to live.”

allowed, not

13:2.7 you will not be a. to visit all sectors of such worlds.

36:3.8 to interfere with will; they are not a. to dominate

65:3.1 but we are not a. arbitrarily to interfere with the life

69:8.4 Hebrews were not a. to sell such rejected consorts

70:7.7 Besides, noninitiates were not a. to marry.

82:5.4 but such unions were not a. under the later mores of

88:3.3 and the medicine man of old never a. his bag,

150:1.3 astounding in that day, when women were not a.

162:7.3 seek to kill me because my word has not been a. to

187:1.7 it was not a. that any sympathy should be expressed.

allowing

20:6.6 a. them to finish their mortal careers, terminate the

24:7.6 And the number of Graduate Guides, a. for a slight

64:1.8 the folly of a. the superior freely to procreate with

73:5.3 the importance of a. nothing to fall into the water

89:7.3 a. them to grow up and then exiling them in lieu of

121:3.5 a. that they were useless except for “breeding

140:8.26 in bestowing charity not a. the left hand to know

146:3.1 to this Greek teacher, a. the truth of many things

154:6.1 come upon the entire family as a result of a. him to

155:3.5 grave danger of a. a sense of sacredness to become

172:3.2 no harm could come from a. his disciples to give free

172:4.1 one of the reasons Jesus had for a. the multitude

177:4.6 mistake in a. himself to be misled by the subtle

179:3.5 reconciled to the thought of a. Jesus to wash his

allows

32:4.1 he a. his Deity co-ordinates, his Sons, and numerous

130:1.6 just as nature a. the wheat and the tares to grow

183:5.3 The Roman law a. that any prisoner may have at

allude

6:0.2 We speak of God’s “first” thought and a. to an

77:4.5 of the second garden it was customary to a. to this

107:7.5 as subpersonal, neither would it be proper to a. to

124:3.8 never again did the boy a. to the games and other

144:1.8 to a. to these seasons as personal communion with

188:3.10 a number of correlated facts to which we can a.,

191:1.5 Although Andrew did not directly a. to the vision

alluded

6:1.4 a. to him as “He who was from the beginning, whom

30:4.17 it was to such spheres that Jesus a. when he said:

38:6.1 Jesus a. to such a group of angels that night in the

126:5.7 that Jesus once a. to Herod as “that fox.”

140:5.16 He a. to an emotional attitude of tenderheartedness

151:3.3 Jesus frequently a. to the natural as “the unreal and

172:5.8 Scripture in Zechariah where the prophet had a. to

175:4.11 blasphemy because Jesus a. to God as his Father.

178:2.1 Jesus a. to the future transactions of the kingdom,

182:1.9 a. to the fact that he had manifested the Father’s

191:0.2 at least three times when Jesus a. to the third day.

193:4.1 he a. to the loss of Judas and held up the tragic fate

alludes

161:2.9 Jesus a. to his association with the Father in the

alluding

136:9.12 Jesus long sought to prevent his early followers a. to

141:4.8 a. to these evil spirits: “They shall no more molest

allure

5:4.1 religions of revelation a. men to seek for a God of

allurements

12:9.1 in responding to the cosmic a. of such supernal goals

177:4.10 gaze on the shadowy and evanescent a. of time,

alluring

12:9.1 swarms with clues to the discovery of a. personal

14:6.11 the worthy and a. goal for the ascension candidates

117:7.17 reveal the transcendent grandeur of the a. absonite

156:5.15 true believer becomes more skillful in a. his fellows

allusions

178:2.1 bewildered by his a. to future political kingdoms

ally

130:6.3 Your mind should be your courageous a. in the

177:4.12 the securing of Judas as a traitorous a. insured that

195:4.1 The church, being an adjunct to society and the a. of

almightysee Almighty

15:14.3 majesty of his then attained a. sovereign power.

26:6.2 awareness of the reality of an a. overcontrol of the

31:10.18 Supreme Person of Deity is powerizing as the a.

55:12.5 the a. and experiential sovereign of the perfected

96:6.1 Mosaic traditions of the beneficent, and a. God,

102:5.3 Morality discloses an a. Controller, a Deity to be

105:6.5 the a. power of the Supreme is predicated on the

106:2.4 divinity by synthesizing—totalizing—as the a. power

106:2.4 And this a. power in turn finds spirit-personality

116:0.5 a. and experiential sovereign of the grand universe

116:2.2 are the source of his growing power as a. sovereign

116:2.12 the experiential focus of the evolutionary a. power of

116:2.14 activities actually synthesize his evolving a. power.

116:4.2 the a. power of the Supreme is dependent on the

116:4.6 are the field fulcrums for the mobilizing a. power of

116:4.12 equally necessary to the evolution of the a. power of

116:5.15 the full appearance of the a. power of the Supreme.

116:7.6 find resolution in the sublime synthesis of a. power

117:0.1 in that measure the a. potential of the Supreme

117:1.9 a being of personal supremacy and of a. power,

117:2.9 to all personalities the evolution of the a. power of

117:4.6 so is the God of experience achieving a. supremacy

117:7.1 the final emergence of the Supreme as an a. Deity

Almighty or Almighty Supreme

0:7.7 is synthesizing in the experiential power of the AS.

0:8.10 he derives his power as A. to the superuniverses of

0:8.10 The AS., evolving on the value-level of

4:1.4 Most High shall abide under the shadow of the A..”

14:6.24 In Havona the power potentials of the A. are unified

21:3.23 Supreme and the time-space sovereignty of the AS.

22:7.11 AS., the power unification of the grand universe

22:7.12 to trinitize certain conceptual realities of the A.

31:10.11 of participation in the evolution of the AS.

43:3.4 Most High shall abide under the shadow of the A..

56:6.2 circuit unify with the power prerogatives of the AS.

56:6.2 The evolution of the A. power of Supremacy by

56:6.4 mortals achieve power comprehension of the A.

90:3.8 To regard sickness as “arrows of the A. within

96:1.9 The A., The Holy One, The Most High, Adonai,

96:5.7 The Hebrews learned of God as “the A.; the Lord is

96:6.4 “Can you find out the A. to perfection?

96:6.4 Touching the A., we cannot find him out.”

106:3.2 But the appearance of the AS. at the termination of

106:5.2 inseparable from the power prerogatives of the A.,

115:4.7 but the power prerogatives of the A. are predicated

115:4.7 the conjoining of the power prerogatives of the AS.

115:7.1 in achieving liberation from eternity, the A.

116:0.0 THE ALMIGHTY SUPREME

116:0.4 The AS. is a living and evolving Deity of power

116:0.4 His present domain, the grand universe, is a growing

116:0.4 His destiny is perfection, but his present experience

116:0.5 secondarily in the grand universe as God the A.,

116:1.1 personality is a phase of the experience of the AS..

116:1.1 is a part of the growing control of the AS..

116:1.2 the completed evolution of the AS. will result in one

116:1.2 From the broader perspective, there will be no A.

116:1.2 from the Supreme, no Supreme apart from the A..

116:1.4 The A. overcontrol of the grand universe is not

116:2.0 THE ALMIGHTY AND GOD THE SEVENFOLD

116:2.1 The appearance of the power presence of the A. is

116:3.0 3. THE ALMIGHTY AND PARADISE DEITY

116:2.14 The AS. is now factualizing in time and space

116:2.14 the very nature and source of the power of the AS.

116:3.2 with the experiential power of the evolutionary A..

116:4.0 4. THE A. AND THE SUPREME CREATORS

116:5.0 THE A AND THE SEVENFOLD CONTROLLERS

116:5.5 4. The AS..

116:5.11 The AS. is evolving as the overcontroller of the

116:5.12 completed evolution of the physical control of the A.

116:6.6 requires the power of the A. to achieve completion

116:6.6 consummation of this effort is the act of the AS..

116:7.1 is symbolic of the perceivable reality of the AS.;

117:0.2 be settled in light and life, and then would the A.,

117:2.7 presupposing the sovereignty of the AS., hence

117:3.1 the Supreme Being, God the Supreme, and the AS.,

117:4.7 spirit of Supremacy factualize the power of the A.

117:6.1 The AS is “the form of the yet unformed, the pattern

117:7.14 and attained power of the A. will have achieved

118:2.4 to the universes of time as the transcendental A.

118:2.4 concerning the administrative functions of the AS..

118:6.1 Omnipotence embraces power-potential of the A.

118:10.2 Son, and Spirit—as the Trinity—are not the A., but

118:10.2 but the supremacy of the A. can never be manifest

118:10.2 The growth of the A. is centered on the Absolutes of

118:10.2 the functions of the AS. are related to the functions

118:10.4 the Sevenfold synthesizing in the power of the A.

118:10.11 The impersonal presence of Deity (AS. and Trinity)

125:0.6 belief in the wrath of God or the anger of the A..

131:2.6 Says the A. God: ‘Walk before me and be perfect.’

131:2.10 Most High shall abide under the shadow of the A..

131:10.6 To me God is the A., the Creator, the Power, and

148:6.5 of God’s dealings with man that the A. destroys only

148:6.6 I can get no satisfaction from appealing to the A..

149:6.7 Your fathers were taught to ‘fear God—the A. King.’

152:5.3 Most High shall abide under the shadow of the A..

almostnot included

alms

128:5.4 “The house of Joseph has never received a.,

130:8.4 much poverty in this city and distributed many a..

140:6.11 Do your good deeds in secret; when you give a.,

140:8.13 that no apostolic funds were to be given out as a.

163:2.11 apostolic finances except in the disbursement of a.

164:3.1 these mendicants did not solicit or receive a. on

164:3.5 it was meritorious to give a. to these blind beggars.

165:4.7 necessities for one’s family, or dependence upon a..

166:1.4 Think not that the giving of a. and the paying of

175:1.9 and give a. to attract the notice of their fellows.

alms-seekers

140:8.12 imposed upon by social parasites or professional a..

alms-seeking

164:3.9 had passed, Josiah returned to his usual place of a..

almsgiving

140:6.3 those who seek to obtain the Father’s favor by a.,

147:5.2 The wealthy Pharisees were devoted to a., and they

166:1.4 You are meticulous in tithing and ostentatious in a.

aloes

188:1.4 brought with them large quantities of myrrh and a.,

aloft

125:6.9 when the lad raised his staff a. and, quivering from

alonesee alone, left; alone, let; alone, not

1:0.1 said: “You, God, are a.; there is none beside you.

3:1.1 God a. can be in two places, in numberless places,

3:4.5 Infinity of mind a. can fully comprehend infinity of

4:4.4 man and other beings, but infinity of will is his a..

4:4.6 ruled by power, nor are they guided by intellect a.;

5:6.3 But mind endowment a. is not personality, neither

6:5.3 personality upon no being and of himself, a., never

7:4.6 formulated and proclaimed, a. and of himself,

8:5.2 in the encircuitment of personality, the Father acts a.,

9:2.3 ministry may function as mind plus spirit or spirit a..

10:2.7 The Eternal Son a. experiences the fullness of

10:3.4 when acting a., each person of Deity is apparently

10:3.5 have existed at some eternally distant moment a..

10:3.7 which makes it forever impossible for God to act a.

12:6.3 Mind a. can interassociate the physical forces and

16:7.1 Intelligence a. cannot explain the moral nature.

16:7.4 Intelligence a. can discriminate as to the best

18:3.7 the Ancients of Days a. are invested with the powers

19:1.1 the Trinity Teacher Sons a. act in a dual capacity.

19:1.11 4. History a. fails adequately to reveal future

19:2.4 neither of these beings a. exhausts the potentials

19:5.6 Thought Adjusters spring from the Father a.;

23:1.5 not lonesome spirits, for they truly like to work a..

23:1.9 these Solitary Messengers must travel and work a..

25:8.3 to all classes of beings who may chance to be a.

25:8.3 but also to all others who are a. on the central Isle.

25:8.4 well know that it is “not good for man to be a.,”

25:8.5 But if you arrive a., a companion will certainly

25:8.9 mortal should reach the central universe a. and,

28:6.21 the superuniverse seconaphim can and do act a.,

29:4.22 There are almost one million in Satania a.,

29:4.36 Controllers; the number functioning in Satania a. is

30:4.27 to the Havona receiving spheres is always made a..

32:1.2 These power directors function a. in the prematerial

35:2.6 career on an evolutionary world, a Son goes a.; but

35:2.8 When detached and a. on planetary missions, they

36:1.1 These Ancients of Days, who a. can decree the

37:1.10 Gabriel worked a. with Michael and the Creative

37:2.7 when thus commissioned, they never function a..

38:4.3 When seraphim are not encircuited, they can work a.

50:1.3 Being quite a. as representatives of divinity on the

50:7.2 triumph over insuperable difficulties even when a..

61:7.1 Glaciers a. leave behind them those telltale drifts—

64:6.26 A. in Africa, indigo race made little advancement

65:6.8 Physics and chemistry a cannot explain how a human

66:2.1 Planetary Prince was not sent out on his mission a.

68:1.2 Even in the days of Cain it was fatal to go abroad a.

68:2.6 The sex urge a. did not impel primitive men and

68:3.4 But these emotions a., without the influence of

70:3.8 wine a. was drunk to seal the adoption ceremony,

70:7.11 the boy that he must leave other men’s wives a..

71:4.17 religious idealism a. can prevent the prostitution of

74:0.1 to work in pairs; seldom do they function a..

74:4.5 Material Son and Daughter stood a. on the mount

79:4.9 caste a. could not perpetuate the Aryan culture,

83:5.10 the head wife a. had the ritual wedding ceremony,

83:7.2 mores, divorce was had at the option of the man a.,

84:5.2 —makes woman a. suffer the pangs of childbirth.

84:6.1 and women together for self-perpetuation but, a.,

84:7.10 have never been founded on biologic affection a..

84:7.17 6. Ghost fear produced a dread of being a..

87:1.3 taken to a smaller one or left in the open air to die a..

89:9.1 priest a. would partake of a bit of the cannibalistic

92:6.17 God of Israel, you are God, even you a.;

94:2.5 Caste a. could not perpetuate the Aryan religio-

94:7.6 the Salem gospel of divine favor through faith a.,

95:1.8 only the gospel of divine favor through faith a..

100:5.3 Siddhartha had a similar experience when he sat a.

100:5.5 But emotion a. is a false conversion; one must have

101:2.11 God cannot be found through nature a., but man

101:7.4 Such mortals believe in letting well enough a..

101:8.1 an attitude of saving faith is centered on God a.,

101:10.6 Reason a. can never validate the values and

101:10.8 No longer is such a liberated son fighting a. against

102:2.4 In knowledge a. there can never be absolute

102:6.6 Reason a. cannot achieve harmony between truth

103:6.5 science or religion, in themselves, standing a.,

106:8.23 As we conceive of the I AM in past eternity, he is a.,

108:4.1 the Adjusters are quite a. in their sphere of activity

110:3.5 Ignorance a. can never prevent survival; neither can

117:3.8 evolution of Supremacy, but he also functions a.

119:1.2 to Uversa or Paradise except that Michael came a..

119:3.4 working a. for one whole generation of planetary

122:10.4 attention, they journeyed a. to Egypt with Jesus.

123:0.6 refused to permit them to make the trip a..

125:4.1 spending much time a. in the garden meditating.

126:3.14 situation compelled him to bear his burdens a..

127:3.1 They went up to Jerusalem a day early, to be a.,

129:1.4 Jesus had long worked a. in the world, that is,

130:5.3 Time a. will ripen the green fruit upon the tree.

131:3.6 He a. is a superior person who esteems virtue and

131:4.2 God is one God; he is a. and by himself; he is the

131:4.8 virtue a. walks by man’s side as he journeys ever

131:8.2 He is truly spiritual; he stands a. and changes not.

133:4.3 himself the homage which a. can be claimed by Deity

133:5.10 And forget not, the mind which can a. perceive the

134:4.4 God a. is spirit sovereign.

134:7.7 the experience Jesus passed through when a. in

134:7.7 Jesus lived a. with God for six weeks on the slopes

134:8.2 struggle with the realities of mortal existence a..

134:9.2 Many days John went into Jerusalem a. while Jesus

134:9.5 After a week a. in the hills near Bethany, Jesus

134:9.5 spent a day and a night a. on the slopes of Gilboa,

136:6.4 “Man shall not live by bread a. but by every word

136:6.10 and sensuous gratification, a. and of themselves,

137:4.8 As Jesus was standing a. in a corner of the garden,

138:5.3 Jesus desired that they be a. to talk over what he had

140:1.4 Faith a. will pass you through its portals, but you

140:6.14 my Master, I could the better endure it a. with you.

140:9.1 when Jesus would be compelled to leave them a. in

141:6.2 When Simon Zelotes and Jesus were a., Simon

141:7.6 the attainment of salvation by faith, and faith a.,

142:7.1 Shall mercy a. prevail so that we shall have no

143:1.6 calmly and all a. to lay down your life for the love

143:5.9 with this womanthis Samaritan woman, and a.

144:0.1 of September Jesus spent here a. with his apostles,

144:1.8 Much of this time Jesus was a. on the mountain near

144:1.8 more often Jesus went off to pray or commune a..

145:5.1 all a. to one of his favorite places for communion

145:5.5 Master, why do you leave us a. with the multitude?

146:3.1 realities which the mind a. could never discover

147:0.1 Jesus spent time a. in the hills about his Father’s

148:3.2 Not since his baptism had Jesus been so much a.

148:3.5 Many times, when Jesus was a. for hours, but when

148:5.2 The presence of evil a. is sufficient test for the

151:0.1 Jesus spent most of this Sabbath day a. in the hills.

151:1.1 Jesus went out by the seaside and sat a. in the boat

151:1.1 But the Master was not to be a. for long.

152:3.3 Jesus, before going off to be a. in the hills, turned to

152:4.1 they were all thinking of the Master a. in the hills.

152:6.2 numbered more than fifty thousand in Galilee a.,

152:6.2 religious hysteria after he should leave them a. in

154:2.3 and while Jesus went about a. much of the time,

155:5.14 “Go now apart by yourselves, each man a. with the

157:6.13 he will never leave me a. in my mission, even as I

158:0.1 waited while the Master ascended the mountain a. to

158:1.4 leaving Jesus a. to finish out his earth life as the Son

158:1.9 before them and they observed Jesus standing a.:

158:1.10 And when the cloud vanished, again was Jesus a.

158:2.5 Jesus desired to be a. to enjoy solitary communion.

158:7.1 that Jesus might be a. with his apostles this day.

158:7.6 Jesus was not sending them a. into the conflict; he

159:1.3 And do all this between you and him a..

160:2.6 Truly, it is not good for man to be a..

160:2.7 the Master never sends you out a. to labor for the

160:2.9 are more painful and disheartening when borne a..

160:3.1 has well said, “Man cannot live by bread a..”

161:1.2 regards beings of equality, God is a. in the universe

162:3.5 Jesus beheld the woman standing a. before him.

166:4.9 the head gardener answered his master: ‘Let it a. for

166:5.2 stronghold of the Master’s teachings and stood a. in

167:5.7 Son of Man pursues his earth mission a. is in no

168:0.9 That is why Martha had come out to meet him a.,

168:4.1 had departed from Bethany in secret, they were a..

172:1.6 expression upon his face, said: “Let Mary a., every

174:5.8 wheat falls into the earth and dies, it abides a.; but

177:0.3 When Jesus made ready to go into the hills a.,

177:0.3 seek to destroy you, yet you make ready to go a.

177:0.3 I desire to go a., that I may commune with the

177:0.4 but as Jesus started off a., John Mark came forward

177:1.0 1. ONE DAY ALONE WITH GOD

177:1.3 the unforgettable ecstasy of being a. with God in

178:2.9 the preceding day when they were a. in the hills.

179:0.5 that the Master was to celebrate this occasion a. with

180:3.3 “But I will not leave you a. in the world.

181:1.6 When you feel that you are a. in the world, I will

181:1.6 But I am never a.; always is the Father with me.

181:2.12 you will go out a., and to the ends of the earth,

181:2.20 I ever do if the Master goes away and leaves us a.

181:2.22 become a kingdom builder even when a. in the world

182:3.0 3. ALONE IN GETHSEMANE

183:0.5 Jesus sat down, a., on the olive press, where he

183:5.3 the marchers, coming up to the palace of Annas a..

184:1.7 leaving Jesus a. with the household attendants and

186:0.1 although reluctant to leave him a. among his enemies

186:1.6 Now the evildoer stood a. and face to face with the

186:1.7 through the streets of Jerusalem, forsaken and a..

186:4.1 Jesus was now a. with these Roman soldiers.

191:0.1 Thomas was brooding over his troubles a. at

191:5.1 Thomas spent a lonesome week a. with himself in

193:3.2 where it is written: ‘It is not good for man to be a..

193:3.2 I did not permit myself to be a. for long periods.

193:3.2 I am this day going to leave you a. in the world.

194:4.10 “Refrain from these men and let them a., for if this

alone, left

84:4.6 lying-in, the expectant mother was shunned, left a.

122:7.2 Mary feared being left a. lest the child be born while

125:6.8 Silently they all withdrew and left Jesus standing a.

130:6.2 you wish to be left a. with your disconsolation;

138:5.3 The next day Jesus left his twelve apostles quite a.;

162:5.4 the Father has not left me a., for I do always that

162:8.3 do you not care that my sister has left me a. to do

172:4.2 Jesus and his immediate followers were left a..

180:4.1 I shall say to my Father: Having left my children a.

182:3.9 before they should be left a. in the world.

190:4.2 desires that they be left a. for a few more hours of

alone, let

30:0.1 types would stagger the human imagination, let a.

152:1.4 Jesus’ apostles, let a. the common people, could not

alone, not

26:11.7 you go not a. to your rest as you did on the worlds

28:0.1 They serve not a. in the supercreations,

42:9.1 Religion is not a. dogmatic; natural philosophy tends

42:11.8 animal mind, while naturally God-seeking, is not a.

102:4.3 Man early becomes conscious that he is not a. in

140:8.29 is a religion for everybody, not a. for weaklings and

144:3.18 1. Unselfish—not a. for oneself.

151:1.1 But the Master was not to be a. for long.

162:5.2 judge not a. but in association with my Father,

173:1.5 Jesus was not a. in resenting this profanation of the

181:1.6 But I am never a.; always is the Father with me.

195:6.14 not unqualified; determinism is there, but it is not a..

alongnon-exhaustive

10:1.2 The Father all a. has divested himself of every part

64:4.13 they managed to get a., but in the dark of the moon

76:2.4 The two boys never got a. well, and this matter of

84:4.3 women were all a. compelled to resort to shrewdness

85:3.3 became venom addicts and could not get a. without

124:1.13 Jesus got a. fairly well with the children of his age,

124:2.8 got a. fairly well at home with his younger

124:4.3 Jesus became more successful in getting a. with his

124:4.3 To be more explicit: He got a. with James, Miriam,

124:4.3 Jesus always got a. with Martha fairly well.

127:4.1 Jesus and Mary were getting a. much better.

129:1.9 Perhaps his great secret in getting a. with them

129:2.11 During this time the Nazareth family got a. very well

139:1.6 to their credit that they got a. together splendidly.

139:3.4 James got a. well with the versatile Andrew,

139:3.5 it was inspiring to observe how well they got a..

139:6.5 Nathaniel got a. with them splendidly, except Judas.

139:7.1 gifted with the ability to make friends and to get a.

139:8.3 made it difficult to get a. peaceably with Thomas.

141:1.5 getting a. smoothly with the followers of John the

143:3.5 how to get a. peaceably with John’s disciples.

156:1.8 “And so it has been all the way a.; you see for

164:4.8 They were not getting a. well with their scheme of

169:1.6 these two brothers did not get a. well together;

171:6.3 for I have all a. declared that the Son of Man has

181:2.21 your frankness will interfere with your getting a. well

alongside

7:1.9 But a. this very dependable and predictable function

28:6.14 assets of trustworthiness are clearly set forth a. your

81:3.5 copper mine happened to be located a. tin deposit.

88:2.5 consented to the putting of certain relics a. the law

91:1.5 but such beliefs may exist a. emerging religious

92:3.1 olden cult practices persist a. newer economic

97:9.21 a temple of Baal a. the temple of Yahweh.

102:6.9 logic which tolerates the concept of truth a. the

115:3.3 to contemplate the undivided Deity of Trinity a. the

130:1.5 the presence of evil in the world a. the good.

133:3.5 Justus, a devout merchant, lived a. the synagogue.

152:1.5 Jesus made it possible for his spirit to live a. that

172:3.13 some of the Pharisees made their way up a. Jesus

181:2.13 the vision of a brotherhood in which gentile sits a.

183:0.2 the Greeks who were encamped a. them were

183:5.3 seeing John come up a., said to his assistant:

190:5.2 his seventh appearance, came a. them as they

195:4.1 there existed, a. this slumbering and secularized

aloof

53:5.4 Michael elected to remain a. from the actual warfare

54:5.8 counseled Michael to remain a. from the rebels

99:7.1 religious groups should stand a. from all secular

137:2.2 Let us remain a. from this false Messiah.”

140:8.17 Jesus would remain grandly a. while teaching you

aloofness

5:1.1 inherent, not in the Father’s a., but in the finiteness

83:2.2 In early times woman had no sex a., only sex

138:0.1 together with his apparent a. from his mother ever

186:1.2 Judas did not like the coolness and a. of the Jewish

aloud

123:5.2 by the method of repeating a., the deeper teachings

123:5.5 the student learned his lesson by reading a. and by

151:6.3 fled to the tombs, where he moaned, cried out a.,

169:3.2 And then Dives cried a.: ‘Father Abraham, have

171:5.2 he lifted up his voice and began to cry a., “Jesus,

191:1.2 while Peter spoke a.: “I believe he has risen from

Alpha

128:1.10 did not hesitate to declare, “I am A. and Omega,

alphabet

44:4.4 the basic a. contains only seventy symbols.

44:4.4 basic symbols, or a., being forty-eight in number.

66:5.9 Fad formulated the first a. and introduced a

66:5.9 This a. contained twenty-five characters.

66:5.10 The blue man was partial to a. writing and made the

66:5.10 But the a. and much more was subsequently lost to

74:2.2 markedly improved this language by creating a new a

74:8.9 They learned the use of an a. from the neighboring

76:3.8 They produced the third a. and laid the foundation

77:4.7 long since lost the a. of Dalamatia, having adopted

79:3.7 An a., together with the art of writing, was imported

123:6.4 this year Jesus had begun to teach James the a..

195:7.21 In language, an a. represents the mechanism of

alphabetical

29:4.33 you maneuver adjustable type to make the same a.

alphabetically

77:8.2 the Adamic midwayers are designated a. in order to

alphabets

69:4.7 writing, and wampum belts, to the early symbolic a..

81:6.17 and accent to the vocalization of subsequent a..

Alpheus or Alpheus twinssee James; see Judas

138:4.1 two apostles, James and Judas the twin sons of A.,

138:4.3 That night at a simple supper at the A. home,

138:10.8 7. James and Judas the twin sons of A. were

139:0.3 All of them, except the At., were graduates of the

139:8.10 Peter, and not infrequently one of the At..

139:9.0 9. and 10. JAMES AND JUDAS ALPHEUS

139:9.1 James and Judas the sons of A., the twin fishermen

148:0.1 supervision of David Zebedee, assisted by the At..

151:2.8 with the exception of the At., each of the apostles

152:2.5 Matthew, Philip, and the At. were noncommittal.

153:0.3 greeting came from one of the unsuspecting At.,

156:1.3 When Norana arrived with her daughter, the At.

158:7.1 Even the stolid At. had been shocked by this talk

172:3.9 Before they started, the At. put their cloaks on the

172:4.1 While the At. returned the donkey to its owner,

172:5.11 To the At. this was a perfect day.

173:5.6 Even the At. were at last aroused to the realization

174:0.2 To the At. Jesus said: “Do not allow the things

179:1.5 Matthew, James Zebedee, Andrew, the At., Philip,

179:3.10 the At. brought on the bread and wine, bitter herbs

181:2.19 Jesus then went over to the At. and, standing

189:4.4 Mary the mother of the At., Salome the mother of

191:0.11 The At. took little part in these serious discussions;

191:0.11 they were fairly busy with customary ministrations.

191:2.1 while the At. comforted Peter, and while Nathaniel

192:2.13 Then Jesus walked and talked with the At.,

192:2.14 when Jesus returned from his visit with the At.,

192:4.7 the risen Lord except Thomas, Simon, and the At..

alpine

64:4.9 the a. glaciers descended far down the river valleys.

80:3.8 About fifteen thousand years ago the A. forests were

80:9.7 which have ever since remained characteristically A..

80:9.15 presume to classify the white peoples as Nordic, A.,

Alps

59:1.8 upon the east against mountains as high as the A.,

60:1.4 Limestone was laid down in the southern A. as the

60:3.6 Great volcanic actions occurred south of the A. and

61:1.12 the highlands of the A., Carpathians, Apennines,

61:1.13 stone is elevated to a height of 10,000 feet in the A.,

61:7.3 stopped just short of the mountain barrier of the A..

61:7.16 plants and animals may be found high up on the A.

64:2.3 entire continent from the ice in the north to the A.

64:4.7 belt of land lying between the ice and the A. and,

64:4.8 so warm that the A. were almost denuded of ice and

alreadynon-exhaustive

2:5.6 God has in his own way a. bridged the gulf.

34:6.12 A. has your own Thought Adjuster told you of your

54:4.4 Most of the liberties which Lucifer sought he a. had;

65:4.10 But the gains a. accrued are sufficient to justify the

67:8.4 And let me assure you, this has a. done more good

70:2.11 The nations of Urantia have a. entered upon the

101:1.4 discovery of new and spiritual meanings in facts a.

101:2.9 The religious man who finds God in nature has a.

102:2.3 and carry on as if a. in the presence of the Eternal.

102:2.3 life as if immortality a. were within their grasp.

112:3.2 From the cosmic standpoint the mortal is a. dead;

130:8.2 is in itself evidence that you have a. found him.

130:8.2 not that you cannot find God, for the Father has a.

131:3.7 are earnest die not; the thoughtless are dead a..

131:6.2 the righteous man has a. experienced an end of sin

137:1.6 That which you sought was a present in your souls

137:1.6 —you needed not to be received by me—a. were

137:1.6 “My brethren, you were a. with me in the spirit of

137:4.9 Jesus now realized that he had a. said—or rather

140:6.5 intent to lust after her has a. committed adultery with

140:8.25 his children on earth to live as though they were a.

141:2.1 near at hand, even that it is a here and in our midst

142:6.7 Jesus answered: “A. does the spirit of the Father in

146:3.7 He who enters the kingdom has eternal life a.

150:5.5 live a righteous life because you have a. been saved

153:2.11 those who truly believe this Son a. have eternal life

157:2.1 To those who would know the truth, a. has a sign

162:2.1 should you not rather follow the light you a. have?

174:1.4 when you love your brother, you have a. forgiven

175:1.3 Many of you have a. entered into the joy and liberty

179:3.6 “He who is a. clean needs only to have his feet

179:4.3 Jesus answered: “A. have I told you, even he to

180:2.1 A. are you clean through the word I have spoken,

180:4.1 A. is my Father’s spirit in your hearts, and when

195:6.4 the day of a better understanding is a. beginning to

195:6.16 is the conclusive proof that God has a. found you.

alsonon-exhaustive

1:3.2 I see him not; he passes on a., but I perceive him not.

1:6.8 God is spirit—spirit personality; man is a. a spirit—

2:1.2 “There is but one God, who is a. a faithful Creator.

2:3.2 for whatsoever a man sows that shall he a. reap.”

3:1.4 The creature not only exists in God, but God a.

34:6.6 “Not in word only but a. in power and in the Holy

53:8.2 “Satan came a.,” claiming that he represented all of

94:6.4 but to the one who is truly good, evil a. begets

95:7.6 for is he not “the first and the last, a. the seen and

97:5.2 “Judgment a. will I lay to the line and righteousness

97:7.12 “I dwell in the high and holy place, a. with him

102:4.1 may “let the mind which was in Christ be a. in you.”

105:1.3 The I AM is the Infinite; the I AM is a. infinity.

118:1.9 I AM signifies a. I WAS and I WILL BE.

128:1.6 “Let this mind be in you which was a. in Christ Jesus

129:4.5 Jesus a. fully experienced those higher and more

130:8.3 after you have fed the body learn how a. to feed the

131:2.4 ‘I dwell in the high and holy place; a. with him

131:2.8 you sin against God, you a. wrong your own soul.

131:4.3 Where two or three gather together, there am I a..

131:10.3 the Father fills the universe, he a. lives in our hearts

131:10.5 I will henceforth believe that he is a. my Father.

139:9.8 and Judas were little, but they were a. faithful.

140:3.14 you on the right cheek, turn to him the other a..

140:3.15 believe that I would do to men, do you a. to them.

140:5.13 not only as a brother—with brotherly love—but a. as

140:6.11 your treasures are, there will your hearts be a..

142:2.2 as a whole—as a family—but a father a. truly loves

145:2.7 as the soul of the father, so a. the soul of the son.

145:2.7A. new heart a. will I give you, and a new spirit

146:2.6 With the spirit with which you judge others you a.

146:2.6 “Whoso stops his ears to the cry of the poor, he a.

147:7.3 Said Jesus: “That which is old and a. true must abide

147:7.3 But that which is new and a. true, have the faith and

149:2.2 it does a. contain much that Jesus did not teach.

149:6.8 I am his Son, and you are a. his sons.

153:2.11 ‘Those whom the Father teaches will hear a. his

156:2.4 Jesus was like God but a. that God was like Jesus.

158:8.1 And they who receive me receive a. Him who sent

162:5.2 I bear witness of these truths; so a. does my Father

165:4.5 where your treasure is there will your heart be a..

165:5.4 where your treasure is, there will your heart be a..

167:4.7 let us go a. that we may die with him.”

169:4.2 that he who knows the Son knows a. the Father;

174:5.7 you see not only the Son of Man but a. Him who

180:1.4 “You have not merely chosen me, but I have a.

180:3.4 You believe in God; continue to believe a. in me.

180:4.1 when this day shall come, you will a. have me

180:4.2 while your life is hid with the Father in me, I am a.

191:4.3 to love unbelievers, should you not a. equally love

191:5.4 I am raised in the form that you a. shall have when

192:2.8 when you are through on earth, you shall a. come

194:3.13 the spectacle of God a. seeking for man and sending

196:0.13 to believe what Jesus believed, but a. to believe as he

altar

83:4.6 resisting ghosts and evil spirits; hence a. fires and

83:4.7 carpets from the carriage landing to the church a..

88:2.3 the Canaanite belief in the stone a.: “And this stone

88:2.5 relics alongside the law in the combined war a. and

92:2.2 “And if you will make me an a. of stone, you shall

92:2.2 Even today, the Hindus kindle their a. fires by

94:1.1 and the family hearth was still utilized as an a..

122:2.3 your husband, Zacharias, stands before the a. in

125:1.4 the a. stood, to observe the killing of the animals

126:3.3 In a way it was an evolution of the family a.;

162:4.4 branches for the adornment of the sacrificial a.,

162:4.4 to the silver funnels leading to the base of the a.

162:4.4 these lines, they would wave their sheaves at the a.

162:6.1 the wine had been poured down upon the a. by

162:6.2 accompanied by waving of the branches before the a.

175:1.16 You also teach that, if a man swears by the a., it is

175:1.16 if one swears by the gift that is upon the a., then

175:1.16 is greater, the gift or the a. which sanctifies the gift?

175:1.22 who was slain between the sanctuary and the a.?

185:1.5 company of Galileans as they worshiped at the a..

altars

88:2.3 that the spirit of their God dwelt in such stone a.,

92:1.3 religion embraces rites, symbols, cults, scriptures, a.,

97:2.1 overthrowing the a. of Baal and demolishing the

98:3.4 The Latin peoples maintained temples, a., and heroes

98:6.3 both contained a. whose backgrounds depicted the

altersee ego

39:3.8 speed of progression and to a. direction of flight,

58:2.8 The power of sunspots to a. light frequencies shows

99:0.3 Conditions of living a. so rapidly that institutional

111:7.2 Adjuster cannot materially a. your career struggle

187:1.3 Pilate was adamant; he would not a. the writing.

alterations

46:5.27 the a. or additions to their planetary memorials.

93:9.8 diversions from the facts, a. made intentionally

altered

4:5.1 Such ancient beliefs have been invariably a. by the

48:2.23 These progressive changes result in a. reactions to

58:3.3 Physical conditions may also be greatly a. because

61:3.2 the teeth of many mammalian species gradually a. to

61:4.1 The land was greatly a. in topography.

93:9.8 These ages were deliberately a. in order to provide

97:8.7 the facts of the record were so a. in Babylon by the

112:2.7 becoming man has forever a. all values of human

139:1.9 notes of Andrew’s were edited, amended, a., and

139:1.9 these few a. and amended copies was destroyed

139:2.12 this was true before it was a. by a disciple of Paul.

altering

70:11.7 for progressive adaptation to a. social conditions

alternateverb

18:5.4 They a. with the Perfections of Days in

28:6.17 ever will the play cycles of time a. with the service

29:4.17 These directors a. periods of executive service in the

51:4.3 The evolutionary races thus a. in capacity for

59:5.15 coal layers a. with shale, stone, and conglomerate.

128:2.3 James was beginning to a. with him in attendance at

143:7.3 Worship—contemplation of the spiritual—must a.

143:7.3 Work should a. with play;religion should be balanced

158:5.4 The twelve never failed to a. between exaltation and

alternateadjective

10:0.3 Given the Paradise Trinity, we can postulate a. or

11:7.9 This a. zoning of the master universe, in association

11:7.9 universe, in association with the a. clockwise and

12:4.9 2. Secondary motion—the a. directional swings of

12:4.16 It is probable that these a. directions of successive

14:1.15 These a. directions of motion, coupled with the

14:1.18 we regard these a. processions of stupendous bodies

41:6.4 This calcium atom moves outward by a. jerks of

59:3.6 the British Isles region today appears as a. layers

60:4.1 These a. periods of land and sea dominance have

134:3.6 would be unceremoniously dismissed, and his a.

138:8.6 apostles worked as fishermen every a. two weeks,

138:9.1 This somewhat monotonous period of a. fishing

alternated

57:8.11 Surface cooling a. with immense lava flows.

86:1.4 Primitive man a. between two potent interests:

122:5.6 Mary a. between believing and doubting, being

139:6.4 Nathaniel a between seasons of profound philosophy

144:6.3 Andrew and Abner a. in presiding over these joint

161:0.2 Thomas and Nathaniel had a. in presenting the

189:5.1 Peter’s thoughts a. between fear and hope; he feared

191:0.4 Thus Peter a. between faith and doubt throughout

alternately

11:6.1 we observe that all space a. contracts and expands.

12:4.13 the material masses in pervaded space a. move

51:3.8 of loyal midwayers a. chosen from the two groups.

59:3.9 This salt settled in great lagoons which were a.

77:8.1 The United Midwayers of Urantia are governed a.

alternates

38:4.4 from duty, she a. attendance with her complement,

alternating

12:1.2 space levels of lessened resistance to motion, a. with

31:0.11 they function universally and with a. and equal

alternation

126:0.2 his parents failed to comprehend his frequent a.

162:4.4 the Psalms from 113 to 118, in a. with the Levites.

alternations

42:8.4 And these a. of energy status are so unbelievably

alternative

3:5.14 Then must man live in a world where the a. of pain

48:6.37 Day after day is alike—just life or the a. of death.

130:2.7 the choice of God in the face of any potential a..

althoughnot included

altitude

61:5.2 areas of the greatest depth of snow, together with a.

altitudes

66:5.2 They taught those from the higher a. and from the

altogethersee altogether, not

2:3.1 judgments of the Lord are true and righteous a..”

8:2.3 It is a. proper to denominate the Third Person of

10:7.6 acts of the Trinity will be revealed as a. meaningful

13:3.3 There is at all times a. too much intriguing and

15:6.14 they are a. too massive; gravity is tremendous at

19:4.2 nor do we a. understand why Universal Censors

23:1.9 are a. cut off from the sustenance and direction of

25:3.15 created in Orvonton; that number is of an a. higher

30:4.33 ascendant beings would be a. adequate and glorious

35:2.3 but much of it is voluntary and a. self-imposed.

42:2.1 These narratives cannot a. follow your accepted

42:11.2 divine mechanism of the universe of universes is a.

49:2.12 are mid-breathers, a. accounting for ninety-eight

53:7.12 from the crucial test triumphant and a. victorious.”

56:9.14 The universe of universes is a. unified.

62:4.5 death; the struggle for existence was a. too intense.

65:2.14 was accidental, but in reality it was a. purposeful.

66:7.1 awe the primitive men of that age, was a. modest.

66:7.2 everything was very simple and a. primitive in

69:7.5 Tribes treated women a. too much as they treated

71:6.3 The profit motive of economic activities is a. base

74:4.1 that Adam and his mate were a. too modest and

75:1.6 especially Eve, were a. too impatient; they were not

75:3.6 emphasized that Serapatatia was a. honest and

77:2.4 their progeny would a. resemble the offspring of

77:3.4 Neither were their leaders a. agreed concerning

80:9.15 There has been a. too much blending to permit such

84:2.4 looking on the child as coming a. from the mother.

84:3.6 Primitive man shunned the soil;it was a. too peaceful

85:0.2 The objects of worship were a. suggestive;

91:3.7 It is a. fitting that man, when he prays, should

91:7.1 the consciousness of the presence of God, is a.

91:7.1 A. too frequently that which the overwrought mystic

93:4.5 such a short and simple declaration of faith was a.

93:10.6 it is a. possible that Machiventa Melchizedek may

93:10.8 It is a. possible that, in some future age when

100:5.7 A. too much of the uprush of the memories of the

100:7.1 it is a. possible for every mortal believer to develop

101:1.1 reason, but viewed from within, it is a. reasonable.

101:1.1 but as a mortal experience it is a. logical.

103:7.7 teachers of both science and religion are often a. too

105:7.18 it is a. possible that the continued diversification of

117:7.15 It is a. likely that the present Trinity administrators

124:2.3 conduct; in most ways Jesus was a. like themselves.

126:5.8 and Jesus worked a. in the home shop, where he was

127:5.4 His mind had been a. too much occupied with the

127:5.6 “one a. lovely and the greatest among ten thousand

139:0.3 mistake of regarding the apostles as being a. ignorant

139:12.4 “one a. lovely and the chiefest among ten thousand,”

139:12.5 It is a. possible to fall victim to the peaceful

144:1.8 to speak of Jesus as worshiping, but it is a. correct to

145:5.1 Though he did not wish a. to avoid ministering to

148:6.10 “Job was a. right when he challenged the doctrine

149:6.10 Humility before God is a. appropriate in the depths

153:3.4 A. willing are you to reject the word of God while

155:1.3 have professed entrance into the kingdom are a. too

156:0.2 The evangelists and apostles were a. absorbed in

159:4.3 The Scriptures are faulty and a. human in origin,

164:4.11 they shouted to him: “You were a. born in sin,

166:3.7 whether few or many are to be saved a. depends on

169:4.10 with the teaching that they are a. like the Father,

172:3.3 Neither did he do it a. to satisfy the human longings

173:2.3 It was a. proper that the temple rulers and the

183:3.7 the captain of the soldiers was a. willing to allow the

186:2.2 Jesus was a. willing to discuss with Pilate any

188:5.2 It is a. proper to speak of salvation as redemption

191:0.8 His disappointment was very personal and a. too

193:4.14 influences of evil which, taken a., explain why Judas

195:6.6 an age of miracles to an age of machines proved a.

altogether, not

0:1.2 superpersonal in ways not a. comprehensible by man.

1:5.10 personality of God, but they do not a. validate it.

4:4.4 Sons are not a. limited by that finality of wisdom

12:6.13 We are not a. clear as to the exact status of the

16:9.7 Unselfishness, aside from parental instinct, is not a.

26:1.10 individual members of the angelic orders are not a.

33:3.7 It is not a. out of place to refer to the Universe Spirit

36:6.7 evolutionary planets which are not a. clear to us.

42:2.1 These narratives cannot a. follow your accepted

49:1.6 The early stages of life evolution are not a. in

70:10.9 Vengeance killing in early times was not a. unlike

79:8.1 suffered from too much warfare, it is not a. amiss to

82:1.9 self-controlled being, sex desire is not a. periodic;

93:4.14 even this cautious innovation was not a. successful

93:9.11 While this comparison was not a. fortunate, it was

94:1.5 This portrayal was not a. disharmonious with the

94:11.7 this degeneration was not a. the case in the life of the

103:9.2 the material life and should be in the main, but not a.,

107:2.1 although we do not a. comprehend these divisions.

112:7.7 discrete morontia individuals not a. unlike seraphim,

123:0.6 the western routes were not a. safe for two lone

133:7.11 the truly reflective human intellect is not a. bound

135:9.5 although he was not a. clear in his own mind as to

139:8.3 his parents were not a. happy in their married life,

168:1.2 mind of the Personalized Adjuster, we are not a.

192:1.2 They did not a. understand why Jesus wanted to

altruism

3:5.7 2. Is a.—service of one’s fellows—desirable?

52:2.12 It is neither tenderness nor a. to bestow futile

52:2.12 the function of a. in behalf of those unfortunate

55:3.5 3. Three per cent was dedicated to goodness—a.,

63:4.3 A. was as yet unborn in the human heart,

64:6.34 to the development of human tolerance and a..

80:1.5 Therefore, when actuated by either adventure or a.,

84:7.28 and children learn those lessons of patience, a.,

101:3.14 Contributes to the continued survival of a. in spite of

102:3.6 leads to serving men, thus creating ethics and a..

103:2.7 between the urges of egoism and the impulses of a..

103:5.1 social service and the idealism of a. are derived

altruistic

3:5.17 innately kind and considerate, but hardly a. in the

16:9.7 religion to generate an unselfish and a. social order.

52:2.12 for the full exercise of all those noble traits of a.

54:1.6 Self-control leads to a. service; self-admiration tends

55:6.1 to his family, has become more a. and fraternal.

69:6.3 fire, providing man with his first means of being a.

83:0.3 self-denial and insures the assumption of a. duties

91:4.3 or communal, may be either egoistic or a..

102:3.3 unselfish acts of social service and a. benevolence.

103:2.4 conflict between his self-seeking and his a. impulses,

103:2.7 to place a slight preference upon the a. impulse as

103:2.9 capacity and therefore to be able to choose a. service

103:2.10 man is inclined to identify the will to be a. with some

103:2.10 as the urge to be a., fellow-creature minded.

103:2.10 the a. drive may become so overdeveloped as to

103:3.1 the challenge to the egoistic-a. conflict in the moral

103:4.1 the conflict of the self-seeking ego with the a. urge

103:5.3 of this universal human urge to be unselfish and a..

103:5.5 when the ego desire of the self and the a. urge of the

103:5.8 when man is taught that all of his a. impulses are

103:5.9 that we are the sons of God and makes real our a.

142:6.8 Nicodemus was refined, egoistic, and a.; but he did

158:6.3 Your ambition was not a..

196:3.7 only the spirit-indwelt intellect is unselfishly a. and

Alvoringneighboring universe

32:2.12 Sanselon, Portalon, Wolvering, Fanoving, and A..

alwayssee alwaysimperative; see alwayswith Jesus;

    see always, not; see always

0:1.11 Finite realities may not have endings, but they a.

0:2.10 The term God a. denotes personality.

0:12.4 Deity realities a. seek realization and manifestation

2:3.2 this divine justice is a. tempered with mercy.

2:3.2 disappearance of such a creature is a. delayed until

2:5.1 of the universe is a. a reaction of divine affection.

2:7.5 The wise philosopher will a. look for the creative

3:1.4 God is a. with us.

3:1.6 Nor is it a. possible to distinguish between the

3:5.1 that choice is a. one of unfailing perfection and

3:5.10 where error is present and falsehood a. possible.

4:1.2 Providence is a. consistent with the unchanging and

4:3.6 hence must there a. be afforded a contrast with

4:4.6 First Source is a. and consistently a loving Father.

5:2.2 The Paradise Sons a. have access to the presence of

5:5.4 Moral conduct is a. an antecedent of evolved

7:0.4 and the impersonal realities of spirit nature are a.

7:1.8 this response is a. in accordance with the degree of

7:3.1 but his beneficence is ever near and a. concerned

8:0.4 Deities are and a. have been and ever shall be.

8:2.6 Ever and a.—universally and eternally—the Spirit is a

8:3.8 the First Persons and must a. be first recognized by

8:6.7 the Father and the Son are mutually present, a.

9:4.2 Spirit is a. intelligent, minded in some way.

9:5.3 And a. is the direction of mind a ministry of mind-

9:6.3 whenever the latter two impinge, mind gravity a.

9:6.4 operation of personality gravity is a. a volitional

10:1.4 we will a. be dependent on the revelations of the

10:3.5 The First Source and Center has a. been, and will

10:5.2 The group potential is a. far in excess of the simple

10:6.2 Justice is never a personal attitude; it is a. a plural

10:7.5 mysterious situations a. work out for the welfare

11:1.2 We have a. found him there and a. will.

11:1.4 The Father is a. to be found at this central location.

11:5.5 gravity but are a. obedient to Paradise gravity.

11:6.3 vertical (reservoir) space is destined a. to function as

11:8.9 It also explains why gravity a. acts preferentially in

12:1.2 ever they whirl, a. swinging onward in the tracks of

12:6.1 Stability is wholly and a. proportional to divinity.

12:7.2 therefore does infinite wisdom a. order it done in

12:8.1 The material universe is a. the arena wherein take

13:0.2 As far as we know they have a. been; like Paradise

13:1.13 secrets of Vicegerington will a. be forbidden you.

13:2.6 there will a. remain one seventh of Sonarington,

13:4.3 Physical reactions are uniform, unvarying, and a.

13:4.6 are a. open to all beings who desire to visit them,

13:4.7 I am a. stimulated by the activities of those who

15:4.1 does a. respond to the presence of nether Paradise,

15:7.10 The arriving pilgrims of time are a. received on

15:7.10 departing graduates are a. dispatched for Havona

15:8.3 energy has weight, although weight is a. relative,

15:8.8 Practically, our forecasts are reliable, but we are a.

15:11.3 There a. has prevailed the most perfect harmony

15:12.2 the extinction of will creatures are a. formulated on

15:12.3 render decisions, and these rulings are a. unanimous.

16:0.12 the periphery of Paradise, a. maintaining a position

16:3.2 it is a. Master Spirit Number One who speaks for the

16:3.3 This Spirit is a. in personal liaison with the seven

16:3.4 This Spirit is a. in close association with all orders of

16:3.4 assemblies of the Master Spirits he a. speaks for,

16:3.5 He is a. in liaison with the seven Reflective Spirits

16:3.6 it is Master Spirit Number Three who a. speaks for

16:3.7 He is a. in liaison with the Reflective Spirits at the

16:3.8 it is a. Master Spirit Number Four who speaks.

16:3.9 This Spirit is a. in personal liaison with the Reflective

16:3.10 it is a. Master Spirit Number Five who speaks.

16:3.11 This Spirit is a. in liaison with the Reflective Spirits

16:3.13 This Spirit is a. in liaison with the Reflective Spirits

16:3.20 This Master Spirit is a. in liaison with the Reflective

16:4.6 morontia creations a. intervene, bridging the gulf

16:5.5 a. a group of seven finaliters is assembled, one

16:9.5 science, morality, and religion a. survive the crash.

17:1.9 The Supreme Executives a. preside over such

17:4.3  A. some being of the reflective nature will be

18:1.4  A. will we be unable fully to penetrate the realms

18:2.3 imitate; Eternals of Days are a. and wholly original.

18:3.5 These high beings a. govern in groups of three.

18:5.4 But at least one of these rulers a. remains on duty

18:6.4 thus are the Unions of Days a. in touch with each

19:1.4 there is a. great danger of succumbing to the error of

19:1.7 whether in biology or theology, it is a. in danger of

19:2.4 the wisdom of divine insight are a. associated with

19:2.5 Perfectors of Wisdom will a require this complement

19:3.3 When we act in an executive capacity, a. there are

19:4.4 And since the Censors a. render their verdicts in

19:4.4 “I will be,” but the Universal Censor is a. “I am.”

19:6.2 overcomes the experiential handicap of having a.

20:3.3 and bestowal missions a., are incarnations; that is,

20:4.1 the Avonal is a. incarnated as a material being.

20:4.2 Avonals a. appear as adult beings of the realm;

20:5.7 Though the possibility of disaster a. attends these

20:5.7 within the range of my observation they a. succeed

20:6.2 a Paradise Son is a. born of woman and grows up

20:6.5 a. do they bestow themselves as Paradise Sons

20:6.6 entertain the idea that they a. meet with the tragic

20:9.1 Trinity Teacher Sons a. volunteer for this service.

21:0.2 these high Sons a. enjoy the sustaining approval of

21:0.3  A. and forever do they reign after the “order of

21:2.11 the Mother Spirit of a local universe remains a. at

21:4.2 Avonal bestowals are a. in the likeness of mortal

21:4.3 they a. embrace the mortal-bestowal adventure.

22:1.14 they do so a. as members of the supergovernment of

22:3.3 They are the everywhere-present and a.-efficient

22:7.6 Paradise Deities unite to trinitize, they a. succeed,

22:7.10 and such mixed liaisons are a. successful.

23:2.1 Solitary Messengers are on duty, a. by assignment,

23:4.3 is a. assigned as guardian-companion to such a

24:2.2 They are a. competent to give us the number, nature

24:2.9 These beings a. have been, and a. will be, Census

24:3.3 Paradise-origin beings are a. aware of the proximity

25:0.9 but a. subject to the direction of those who rule the

25:1.7 the Havona Servitals are a. assigned to that domain

25:2.12 a problem, its rulings are final and a. unanimous;

25:3.8 a conciliating commission can a. be had to pass

25:4.17 There is a. a best and right way to do things;

25:4.17 there is a. the technique of perfection, a divine

25:4.18 These exceedingly wise and practical beings are a.

25:6.2 thus making their records a. available to all classes of

25:6.2 as you ascend from this material world, you will a.

25:7.2 you will a. be provided with regular seasons of rest

25:7.2 the journey to Paradise there will a. be time for rest

25:7.2 career of light and life there is a. time for worship

25:8.10 These seraphim a. volunteer and are permitted to

26:2.5 the resulting orders are a. sevenfold in nature;

26:3.8 children of the fifth Circuit Spirit, are a. the wise

26:4.10 and a pilgrim of space is a. tutored by secondary

26:5.6 The pilgrim helpers a. tarry for a season to assist in

26:8.5 return to the superuniverse of their nativity, a. to

26:8.5 other guides a. attend these candidates during this

27:0.2 primary supernaphim is a. designated by the chiefs

27:6.3 their final conclusions are a. in uniform agreement.

27:7.6  A. is there an excess of worshipfulness as gauged

28:3.1 In each seven there are a. one primary, three

28:3.1 they a. personalize in this exact proportion.

28:4.10 superuniverses are a. presided over by three Ancients

28:5.12 a. do they act in concert with the Divine Counselors

28:5.20 in part explains why the Censors can a. function

28:5.20 The discerners a. accompany the Censors on any

28:6.2 A. does the Conjoint Actor “take note of the man,

28:6.4 They are a. ready to supply their superiors with an

28:6.4 computation of possessed facts is a. up to the minute

28:6.7 your individual drawing credits are a. far in excess

28:6.10 The Imports of Time must a. afford testimony to

28:6.21 greatness and of goodness work together, a.

29:1.2 The same director is a. in association with the same

29:3.4 a. do they serve as originally assigned.

29:3.5 They are a. on duty; there is no provision in the

29:3.12 power centers are a. conscious of the superenergy

29:4.17 At least one acting inspector is a. present in each

29:4.33 They a. labor in compliance with universal law,

29:4.36 stationed on all inhabited worlds and are a. attached

30:1.113 mind personalities, but they are a. spirit associated

30:3.8 higher residential world of the ascendant career a.

30:4.17 ascenders will a. advance from one stage of study to

30:4.27 to the Havona receiving spheres is a. made alone.

31:0.13 they are absolutely loyal and a. co-operative with all

31:9.4 they have a. been devoted to the co-ordination of the

32:0.2 The creative plan of the Paradise Michaels a.

32:3.6 even the higher personalities—find it difficult a. to

32:4.3 policies and procedures for that universe—a. prevail

33:3.3 the Son a. accords the Spirit a co-ordinate position

33:3.3 the Creator Son is a. and ever perfectly sustained

33:3.4 enacts the role of a mother, a. assisting the Son

33:6.1 Gabriel a. seeks the counsel of Immanuel regarding

34:0.3 Spirit associate is personal and has a. functioned as

34:3.6 there is a. available to each the time and the space

34:6.2 in human experience Deity is singular, a. one.

34:7.8 Spirit of Truth a. speak, saying, “This is the way.”

35:1.4 first-born Melchizedek of each universe is a at liberty

35:3.22 are a. upward of one hundred thousand foreign

35:4.2 They are a. ready to serve in all exigencies—

35:5.4 the decisions and rulings of this order of Sons are a.

36:1.3 associated with the Life Carriers and a. accompany

36:2.13 there is a. a planetary type,for the Life Carriers work

36:2.16 The life plans for every new world a. provide for

36:4.8 Our inquiries concerning the midsonite races are a.

36:4.8 a. do the finaliters decline to discuss the destiny of

36:5.4 The seven adjutant mind-spirits a. accompany Life

36:5.4 are a. subordinate to the action and presence of their

36:6.3 worlds are a. devoid of reproductive powers.

37:2.3 They a. accompany him on his planetary tours and

37:2.7 Evening Stars a. work in pairs—one a created being,

37:3.6 Two senior archangels are a. assigned as personal

37:4.1 Their number varies constantly but is a. far up in the

37:5.8 hosts of space and a. the ministering spirits of time.

37:5.8 same mortal-wise commissioners are a. attached to

37:5.9 they are a. present to speak for those who cannot

37:8.2 these unique beings are a. willing to help us with the

37:10.5  A. there is attached to the universe service a corps of

38:7.2 dependent on mutual contact and a function together

38:8.4 These “fourth creatures” of the angelic orders a.

38:9.2 a. found on the decimal or life-experiment planets,

38:9.3 The number of primary midway creatures is a. fifty

39:1.3 Paradise Avonals are a. attended on all magisterial

39:1.4 Creator Sons, when on a bestowal mission are a.

39:2.5 directors of these legions are now a. completion

39:2.17 there is a. a residue of messages which requires

39:4.14 and a.—in any sphere, in all of them—this is to choose

39:5.3 attaining its highest biologic level, there a. appear

39:9.3 are a. and forever your true friends and unfailing

40:5.11 a. are they divinely fair and just, even charmingly

40:10.1 The spirits of mortal fusion a. ascend to the level of

41:10.2 gravity a. produces a solar system type of creation;

42:4.14 electronic positions are shifted is a. a “quantum”

42:5.6 levels of orbital revolution, quanta are a. given off.

42:5.6 while the individual electron a. gives up a particle of

42:7.7 the result has a. been the well-nigh instantaneous

42:10.1 nevertheless the Primal Father is even now—as a.

42:10.7 Mind a. connotes the presence-activity of living

42:11.6 highly automatic-appearing cosmic mechanisms a.

42:12.1 Mind a. reaches out towards: 1. Creation of material

42:12.9 Mind is a. creative.

42:12.9 finality attainer is a. competent to produce a suitable

42:12.13 whenever a real spirit-mind is functioning, there a.

43:1.8 You will a. be welcome as an observer in the

44:0.18  A., as you ascend inward in the scale of life, will

44:3.6  A. is the way open to acquire more knowledge,

44:4.10 there is a. a back registry to insure the reception of

44:8.2 sources of special human ability: At the bottom a.

44:8.2 is a. an ancestral foundation for every outstanding

45:3.1 the System Sovereign, is a. supported by two or

45:4.1 This judgment seat has a. been on Jerusem, but

46:5.22 On a system headquarters, records are a. preserved

47:2.2 are a. personalized as of their exact physical status

47:9.4 you may have visited Jerusem, but a. as a guest;

48:0.3  A. this morontia transition intervenes between the

48:2.11 The power supervisors a. serve in their native

48:2.19 One of these highly mechanical beings is a. stationed

48:2.19 there are a. associated two system co-ordinators,

48:3.16 pending factualization of the Supreme Being, a. will

48:4.11 who are a. and eternally thoroughly businesslike in

48:4.14 The sense of celestial humor we have with us a.,

48:4.19 a. are they the echoes of a backward glance,

48:4.19 you a. find it rejuvenating when for a short time you

48:6.36 mind of Jesus of Nazareth, who a. serves you well.

49:1.2 Life Carriers are a. the living catalyzers who initiate

49:1.5 the vegetable form a. precedes the animal and is

49:2.16 and they a. live in a measure upon the ground,

49:4.4 This feature of creature experience is a. improved

49:6.5 sleeping survivors a. function with the judgment

50:3.5 world races, but they do a. mate among themselves.

50:5.5 Self-preservation is a pursuit which a. follows self-

50:6.3 life of the mortal races is a. attended by struggle.

51:0.1 biologic uplifters a. carry the name of this first Son

51:3.5 a. accompanying the Planetary Adams on their

51:3.9 neither has the mission of the Planetary Adams a.

52:1.6 The archangels a. accompany the Planetary Princes,

52:3.1 Material Son and Daughter a. appear on the planet,

52:4.3 a. incarnated, though they do not experience birth,

52:5.1 inhabited world, a Paradise bestowal Son a. arrives.

52:5.2 These Sons a. belong to the Magisterial or Avonal

53:2.3 the Creator Son had been intimate and a. cordial.

53:2.4 of the entire plan of universe administration but a.

53:2.5 but a. was the mercy of the Creator Son rejected

54:3.1 are a. bothered with the unthinking question as to

54:3.2 nonexistence (annihilation), there must a. intervene

54:4.6 mercy to the children of time and space a. provides

54:5.5 4. While wrongdoing is a. deleterious to a family,

54:6.9 Mortal man has a. possessed the endowment of

55:0.1 the assistance of the Brilliant Evening Stars a.,

55:1.1 is a. honored by the personal presence of the

55:4.23 Adam and Eve are a. relieved of planetary duties.

56:3.6 Spirit must a. and ultimately become threefold in

56:9.7 and the revelation of God must a. be partial, relative,

57:3.7 the period which a. precedes the final segregation of

57:5.14 Retrograde motion in any astronomic system is a.

57:5.14 and a. appears as a result of the collisional impact

57:6.2 leaving one hemisphere of the planet a. turned

57:6.2 moon, which a. turns the same face toward Urantia.

57:6.3 the earth will a. turn the same hemisphere toward

57:7.2 A. had the planet been larger than its satellite, but

58:5.3 lava held under high pressure but a. tending to flow

58:6.6 Ever the environment is changing, and a. are living

60:2.11 these animals a. returned to the land to lay their eggs

62:4.1 Their ancestors had a. learned to walk on their hind

64:1.3 In the forests man has a. deteriorated; evolution has

64:6.3 Red men were a. monogamous; even their mixed

65:0.7 evolution—on Urantia or elsewhere—is a. purposeful

65:7.6 Long must these faithful and a dependable influences

65:7.7 a. are these changes gradual and reciprocal.

65:8.5 In the cosmic evolutionary laboratories mind is a.

66:6.5 advancement of a given tribe or race were a. natives

66:6.5  A. they patiently worked to uplift and advance the

66:6.6 the dismay which a. result when enlightened beings

66:7.20 observers, who a. numbered more than one thousand

66:8.1 he had a. proved loyal to the universe rulers and

67:7.8 such catastrophes, we can a. discern the beneficial

67:8.3 ever and a., was: “What of Amadon of Urantia,

68:2.6 woman was has a. been regarded as the home.

68:4.2 like the origin of languages, is a. unconscious

68:4.2 unintentional and therefore a. shrouded in mystery.

68:5.1 The evolution of the mores is a. dependent on the

68:5.11 There has a. been friction between the herders and

68:6.5 Cities a. multiply the power for either good or evil.

68:6.6 The size of the family has a. been influenced by the

68:6.8 peoples a. regarded twins as omens of good luck.

69:0.2 such aggregations a. result in the creation of trends

69:2.7 man a. wanted to get something for nothing,

69:3.3 Man has a. been ashamed to do woman’s work, but

69:3.3 both men and women have a. worked together in

69:4.3 with a fetish on guard the goods were a. safe.

69:6.4 Primitive man feared fire and a. sought to keep it in

69:8.9 has a. proved disastrous suddenly to liberate slaves;

69:9.14 But the cities a. reserved certain lands for public

70:1.1 there is a. an immediate and ruinous reversion to

70:1.5 who a. disliked and hated the out-group, foreigners.

70:1.8 Scarcity of land has a. brought on war, and during

70:1.9 Woman stealing has a. caused war.

70:1.15  A. these olden tribes made war at the bidding of their

70:1.20 though women have a. fed and nursed the soldiers

70:3.5 The absence of a common language has a. impeded

70:3.7 whether marriage or adoption, were a. terminated by

70:4.9 The clan headmen were a. subordinate to the tribal

70:5.5 War has a. been a kingmaker.

70:6.6 priests have a. been a powerful check on the kings.

70:9.16 The weak and inferior have a. contended for equal

70:9.16 have a. insisted that the state compel the strong to

70:10.9 teachers of revealed religion have a. proclaimed,

70:11.2 Law is a. at first negative and prohibitive;

71:2.7 Public opinion, common opinion, has a. delayed

73:2.2 Van well knew that these Adamic Sons a. lived in

74:0.1 The Material Sons and Daughters a. serve together

74:4.6  A. in Eden the seventh day was devoted to the

74:5.2 but a. were these petitions denied.

74:5.6 caused Adam no end of trouble; a. were the Edenites

74:6.5 Eve gave forth a shimmer of light, but they a. wore

74:6.5 The descendants of Adamson a. thus portrayed their

74:6.9 first and second generations of the Garden were a.

74:7.11 in fact every activity of the Garden, were a. open to

75:7.6  A. had the archangel custodian admonished Adam

76:2.8 Cain had never been indwelt by an Adjuster, had a.

76:3.7 Adam and his family had a. subsisted on fruits, nuts

76:5.3 Even so, it was a. a comfort to Adam and Eve,

76:5.4 And so the Edenic pair a. proclaimed that a Son of

77:1.2 It is well a. to bear in mind that the successive

77:8.8 transmitted, the midway creatures are a. employed.

78:2.2 but a. these superior peoples would rehabilitate

79:2.7 Race mixture is a. advantageous in that it favors

79:7.2 The centers of culture along the Yellow River had a.

79:8.8 Truth is relative and expanding; it lives a. in the

81:2.20 These civilizations of the Andite age cannot a. be

81:3.3 primitive manufacturing cities were a. surrounded

81:6.8 The material aspects of civilization must a. await the

81:6.9 Invention a. precedes the acceleration of cultural

81:6.39 advancing civilization is a. delayed when its leaders

82:2.5 Women have a. been subject to more restrictive

82:2.5 it has a. been required of wives that they be faithful

82:2.5 Married women have a. borne some mark which

82:3.2 There a. have been and a. will be two distinct realms

82:3.2  A. has the individual been rebellious against the sex

82:3.3 Marriage standards have a. been a true indicator of

82:4.1 Marriage has a. been closely linked with property

82:5.1 It was not that inbreeding was a. bad, but that

82:5.1 but that outbreeding was a. comparatively better;

82:5.3 Property has a. influenced marriage, and sometimes,

82:5.4 Superior groups, when isolated, a. reverted to

83:2.1 Primitive marriages were a. planned by the parents

83:2.4 the more intelligent women have a. been able to

83:3.2 Neither was her purchase a. just a cold-blooded

83:4.6 Fire and water were a. considered the best means of

83:6.3 Ancestor worship has a. fostered monogamy, as

83:6.5  A. have the unfortunate few had to suffer that the

83:6.6 Monogamy a. has been, now is, and forever will be

83:7.1 and the children a. followed the mother;

83:7.2 was barrenness, which was a. blamed on the wife;

83:7.4 community standing and property privileges has a.

83:7.5 Man’s marriage motives have a. far transcended

83:8.6 Marriage a. has been and still is man’s supreme

84:1.6 in strength and devotion a. directly proportional to

84:1.7 mother love is the handicapping emotion which a.

84:3.7 Woman has a. had to work; at least right up to

84:3.7 Woman has a. been the burden bearer, carrying the

84:4.2 Woman’s status has a. been a social paradox;

84:4.2 she has a. been a shrewd manager of men;

84:4.2 she has a. capitalized man’s stronger sex urge for her

84:4.3 proper and satisfactory sex relations have a. involved

84:4.3 has a. given intelligent women considerable influence

84:4.4 These narratives were a. distorted so as to make it

84:4.10 Woman has a. been treated more or less as property,

84:4.10 man’s attempt to protect woman has a. been a tacit

84:5.9 The weaker a. makes disproportionate gains in every

84:5.14 Each sex will a. have its own special sphere, albeit

84:6.4 Woman has a. been the moral standard-bearer

84:6.6 male and female; a. will these two basic variations

84:6.6 a. will they be mutually dependent on co-operation

84:7.3 but marriage is social and has a. been regulated by

84:7.9 Woman a. wanted the individual family, and she had

84:7.10 The ancients a. sacrificed the mother’s interests for

85:0.3 acquired roots of spirit origin but was nevertheless a.

85:1.3 The Romans a. threw a stone into the air when

85:5.3 These supernatural infants were a. put adrift upon

86:1.2 Superstitious savages a. feared a run of good luck;

86:2.6 anything as accidental; a. was everything intentional.

86:4.2 explains the tendency a. to imagine unseen things in

86:5.9 Later on, sneezing was a. accompanied by some

87:1.1 They were a. anxious to induce the ghost to leave

87:1.3 was usually destroyed; if not, it was a. avoided,

87:5.4 early prayers a. included the petition, “deliver us

87:7.2 but it has a. been the greatest obstacle to social

87:7.3 Notwithstanding that the cult has a. retarded social

88:1.1 man a. wanted to make anything extraordinary into a

88:1.6 the ancients a. opposed the taking of a census,

88:2.1 The ancients a. revered the bones of their leaders,

88:4.8 In case of failure there was a. some plausible

88:5.1 used in deleterious magic; spittle was a. covered.

88:6.6 was a. the chance of being executed as a black artist.

89:2.1 And the forbidden tree a. said, “Thou shalt not.”

89:2.4 Community calamity was a. regarded as punishment

89:3.3 instead of a. attempting to increase the numerator

89:7.4 The mores a. drag behind in the evolutionary

90:0.2 a. does a medicine man, a shaman, or a priest

90:4.7 The red men a. put a drop of blood in the root hole

90:4.9 secrecy has a. been essential to the successful

90:5.6 The priests have a. sought to impress and awe the

91:2.2 Prayer has a. indicated positive action by the praying

91:2.2 prayer has been a. psychic and sometimes spiritual.

91:2.5 proves fatal to the potency of true prayer, which a.

91:3.3 prayer is a. a socializing, and moralizing practice.

91:4.4 The real prayer of faith a. contributes to the

92:1.4 Mystery and power have a. stimulated religious

92:1.4 Fear has a. been the basic religious stimulus.

92:2.2 religion, novelty has a. been regarded as sacrilege.

92:3.2 Religion has a. been largely a matter of rites, rituals,

92:3.4 the cult; therefore must revision a. be forced upon it.

92:4.1 Revelation is evolutionary but a. progressive.

92:4.1 Thus must and does revelation a. keep in touch with

92:4.1 A. must the religion of revelation be limited by man’s

92:4.2 the religions of revelation are a. characterized by a

92:5.5 And men have a. tended to venerate the leader,

92:5.6 with miraculous episodes, and their return is a.

92:6.19 a. difficult to induce evolutionary minds suddenly to

92:7.11 Slaves have a. experienced great difficulty in

93:6.6 Now Abraham had a. so opposed circumcision that

93:7.4 There was a. a tendency for the new doctrine to

93:7.4 A new revelation is a. contaminated by the older

94:6.6 Absolute Deity does not strive but is a. victorious;

94:6.6 he does not coerce mankind but a. stands ready to

94:6.6 The will of the Absolute God a. benefits, never

94:6.6 the purpose of the true believer is a. to act but

95:2.2 the belief in one God a. gaining ground but never

96:4.3 But a. was he plagued by the awkward

96:4.3 term Yahweh, which had a. been symbolized by

97:1.4 conceived to be a fitful God of jealous whims, a.

97:1.4 A. had the Hebrews looked upon their God as a

97:4.6  A. Hosea proclaimed hope and forgiveness.

97:9.2 The Jews (Judahites) a. sought to defame the record

98:6.4  A. had it been the practice of Mithraic worshipers,

99:3.8 There is a. the great danger that religion will become

99:3.8 Loveless zeal is a. harmful to religion, persecution

99:4.9 Transition is a. accompanied by confusion,

99:5.1 Religion has a. been a conservator of morals and a

100:1.1 evil a. results when purely personal evaluations are

100:1.7 But nobility itself is a. an unconscious growth.

100:3.5 values are real, but a. they depend on the fact of

100:3.5 Values are a. both actual and potential—not what

100:3.6 Progress is a. meaningful, but it is relatively valueless

100:3.7 Growth is a. unconscious, be it physical, intellectual,

100:6.4 attainment of supermortal ideals is a. characterized

101:0.2  A. is religion the inspiration of man’s evolving nature

101:0.3 conviction-faith of the personality, can a. triumph

101:1.5 ever more or less mysterious and a. indefinable

101:4.1 And a. has this made trouble for the future.

101:4.3 Truth is a. a revelation: autorevelation when it

101:8.2 Belief is a. limiting and binding; faith is expanding

101:10.6 But it will a. remain true: Whosoever wills to do

102:1.5  A. will we know him because we trust him, and our

102:2.4 Knowledge is an eternal quest; a. are you learning,

102:2.9 a. and ever religion does something; it is dynamic!

102:3.2 Religious speculation is inevitable but a. detrimental;

102:3.2 will religion a. be characterized by paradoxes,

102:3.15 a. is it true that the real is the good and the good is

102:4.3 such a knowledge of God is ever and a. a reality of

102:5.1 universes, potential is a. supreme over the actual.

102:6.6 Though reason can a. question faith, faith can a.

102:6.7 but faith is a. triumphant over doubting, for faith is

102:6.7 The positive a. has the advantage over the negative,

102:7.1 transcendental but ever changing, a. growing.

102:8.4 Man has a. thought of God in the terms of the best

102:8.4 Even historic religion has a. created its God

102:8.5 Religion has a. dared to criticize civilization and

102:8.7 Religion is ever and a. rooted and grounded in

103:0.2 primitive religions are a. evolutionary in genesis.

103:2.6 there are a. present the inevitable decisions, effort,

103:3.5 The impulse of the God within man was a. potent.

103:5.6 other selves presents a problem which cannot a. be

103:6.1 it can never become a science since it must a. be

103:6.1 Theology is a. the study of your religion; the study

103:6.6 A. must man’s spirit depend for its expression

103:6.6 human experiences a. correlated with the mind

103:6.11 Science must a. be grounded in reason, although

103:6.11 a. there have been, and ever will be, misleading

103:7.4 certainties of insight will a. require the harmonizing

103:7.6 Within the domain of true science, reason is a.

103:7.6 within the domain of true religion, faith is a. logical

103:7.8 A., in the absence of revelation or in the failure to

104:1.9 It is a. difficult for an emerging monotheism to

104:2.2 It has a. been difficult to understand the personal

104:2.5 is never a personal act; it is a. a group function.

104:4.9 the smallest to the largest material organization, a.

104:5.1 they are a. distinguished from the Father triunities.

105:1.6 worshipful concept of the Father must a. be less

105:2.2 but the postulation of this dual relationship must a.

105:3.1 mortal minds to conceive of their beginnings, but a.

105:3.1 they are eternal and as such have a. been.

105:3.10 The relationships of absolutes in eternity cannot a. be

105:5.5 forever swinging inward to Paradise and Deity, a.

106:5.3 Trinities are a. deity reality but never personality

106:5.3 But a. is trinity inclusive of all encompassed deity;

106:7.1  A. there must remain unexplored possibilities in the

106:7.5 your mind will a. be staggered by the unrevealed

106:7.5 the unexplored vastness of which will a. remain

106:7.5 how much of God you may attain, there will a.

106:7.8 universe will be a. young in the face of the limitless

106:8.1 therefore must they a. be presented as relativities.

107:0.6 Adjuster is man’s infallible cosmic compass, a.

107:3.4  1. A. to show adequate respect for the experience

107:3.5  2. A. to be considerate of the limitations of their

107:3.10 Adjusters are christened on Divinington and are a.

107:4.6 and spirit manifestations, are a. discernible by those

107:4.7  A. will the Adjuster be revealing to the mortal

107:7.3 they are a. waiting to act decisively in accordance

108:0.2 The infinite God is, as a., replete and complete,

108:3.5 interesting to note that local universe inspectors a.

108:4.2 toward divine ideals, a. luring them upward toward

108:5.9 the Adjuster will a. participate in some definite

109:1.2 it is a. imparted before the Adjuster is remanded to

110:2.1 personality; they are a. subservient to your will.

110:3.3 a. emerge triumphant in each of their undertakings.

110:6.5 The Adjusters are a. near you and of you, but rarely

110:6.19 but circle attainment a. augments the potential of

111:4.6 Snow crystals are a. hexagonal in form, but no two

111:4.6 Personality follows types but is a. unique.

113:1.1 little ones, for I say to you, their angels do a. behold

113:2.3 appointments are a. in accordance with human

113:2.7 guardians, seraphim a. volunteer their services.

113:2.7 one of this seraphic pair will a. be on duty.

113:2.9 (a cherubim and a sanobim) who are a. associated

113:2.9 records are a. sponsored by one of the seraphim.

113:4.5 they a. seem to work in perfect harmony and accord.

113:6.8 This roll call of justice a. immediately follows the

113:7.6 seraphim are a. in communication with their wards

114:1.1 One of this council is now a. resident on Urantia as

115:3.16  A. will actuals be opening up new avenues of the

115:6.6  A. is the finite Deity seeking for dual correlation,

116:0.3 Havona did not grow; Havona is and a. has been;

117:6.10 captured; it is alive, free, thrilling, and a. moving.

118:0.10 endless in extent but a. punctuated by moments of

118:0.11 how large the number conceived,you can a. envisage

118:0.11 addition to number, still a. one more can be added.

118:3.3 never dead and formal, a. vibrant and adaptable—

118:3.7 safe to postulate that the immaterial is a. nonspatial.

118:5.3  A. must God act to break the deadlock of the unity

118:5.3  A. must Deity provide the pattern universe,

118:5.3  A. must God first find man that man may later find

118:5.3  A. must there be a Father before there can ever be

119:4.4 a. throughout this era were the supreme seraphim

119:7.3 he a. appeared as a fully developed individual of the

120:4.6 God chose to manifest himself as he a. does—in the

121:3.9 There was a. the open door through which talented

122:3.3 were a. skeptical about the divine mission of Jesus,

122:5.6 but a. was Mary steadied in her final attitude by the

122:7.1 The Jews had a. been greatly prejudiced against

123:0.2 Mary made it her business a. to be on watch while

123:1.4 Jesus and Jacob were a. happy in their play,

123:3.7 but a. Joseph’s increasing income kept pace with the

124:2.4 his reputed docility, but they a. suffered swift and

124:2.6 that they were a. more than willing to visit with him.

124:3.6 but his father had a. sought to avoid answering

126:1.5 but a. were Mary’s hopes dashed down in cruel

126:1.5 believed that prophets and men of promise a.

126:2.3 It remained a. true that Jesus “sat at no man’s feet.”

127:2.6 oppressors, are a. difficult for spiritual leaders to

127:4.7 But Simon was a. a good and well-intentioned lad.

128:1.8 of his divine nature there was a. room for doubt

128:3.7 Simon had a. loved Jesus, but now he felt that he had

128:6.7 Jude did make trouble for Jesus, and a. was the

128:6.11 The children were a. welcome at the repair shop.

129:3.6 It will also a. be helpful in understanding Jesus’

130:5.4 Ganid never forgot; the memory of this episode a.

130:7.7 universal reality has an expanding and a. relative

131:10.4 Our Father even loves the wicked and is a. kind to

131:10.5  A. will I try to worship God with the help of the

132:1.4 idealist are destined a. to be at loggerheads.

132:2.3 Goodness, like truth, is a. relative and unfailingly

132:2.5 Goodness is a. growing toward new levels of the

132:2.7 Goodness is living, relative, a. progressing,

132:2.8 goodness will a. be more a quest than a possession,

132:3.2 Truth is a. more than knowledge.

132:7.3 Jesus direct questions about Buddha, but he had a.

133:1.2 Mercy ministry is a. the work of the individual, but

133:1.5 even as you a. go to the rescue of any person you

133:1.5 there’ll a. be someone on hand to defend you.”

133:4.9 that the Father’s spirit ever lives within you and a.

133:5.4 There a. exists the danger that the purely physical

134:1.2 His family a. believed that Jesus spent this time in

134:3.3 Cymboyton or one of his three sons a. presided at

134:5.3 Religious teachers must a. remember that spiritual

134:5.8 political sovereignty is (has a. been) embarrassed

134:6.3 England, Scotland, and Wales were a. fighting

135:1.4 From that day on John a. wore a hairy garment with

135:5.1 Had not Moses taught that righteousness was a.

136:0.2 but such a message was a. followed by the gospel,

136:4.4 a. does this spiritualized human mind say, “Not my

136:5.2 a. in readiness to obey the least expression of their

137:4.8 Mary had a. turned to Jesus for help in every crisis

138:5.1 I pray that you will a. be loyal to your Galilean

138:5.2  A. would they make the mistake of trying to fit

138:10.6 he a. had sufficient funds in the treasurer’s hands to

139:3.2 James was a. wont to justify and excuse his anger

139:3.5 James and John had a. been happy playmates.

139:5.2 Philip was a. wanting to be shown.

139:5.7 to encourage them all to look to him and a. to feel

139:5.8 And that is a. the effective technique in all forms of

139:7.4 He a. liked to speak of the kingdom as “this business

139:7.8 his generosity, but a. Matthew managed to keep still.

139:8.3 that Thomas was “mean, ugly, and a. suspicious.”

139:8.8 Thomas was a. cautious, advocating a policy of

139:8.8 Thomas was a. the first fearlessly to move out in

139:8.8 a. was it Thomas who rallied the apostles with his

139:8.10 When he was most depressed, unfortunately he a.

139:8.11 it was a. Thomas who said, “Let’s go!”

139:9.3 and a. were the twins ready to lend a helping hand to

139:11.6 of the Greeks, the task was a. assigned to Simon.

139:11.7 Simon a. identified himself with the party of protest,

139:12.5 Be assured that Judas was a. financially loyal to

140:5.12 it does not condone evil, but it is a. anticynical.

140:5.12 Fatherly love has singleness of purpose, and it a.

140:5.21 progress has a. been the final harvest of persecution.

140:5.22 Children a. respond to the challenge of courage.

140:6.9 mercy a. shall determine your judgments and love

141:1.4 But it was a. a stumbling stone to John’s followers

141:5.3 “Your spirit unity implies two things, which a. will

141:7.3 sincere seekers for the truth are a. glad to hear the

142:7.10  A. is his ear open to their petitions; he is ever ready

142:7.16 we do not find that the Father a. deals kindly with us

142:8.2 They a. supposed Jesus had been born at Nazareth,

143:2.6 have been born of the spirit are ever and a. masters

143:3.7 There is a. danger that monotony of human contact

144:2.4 Men ought a. to pray and not become discouraged

144:3.14 Jesus taught the twelve a. to pray in secret; to go off

144:7.1  A. does the socialized religion of a new revelation

145:1.3 But Jesus’ followers a. regarded this as a miracle.

145:3.8 Life Carriers, and midwayers, such as a. attended

146:2.12 Let your real petitions a. be in secret.

146:3.7 there a. has been, and I have come to make that

147:4.1 I do not fully discern how we can a. abide by such

147:6.6 traditions and slavish ceremonials was a. positive.

148:3.4 And we have a. held the opinion that, in some way

150:0.2 The apostles of John had a. used the anointing oil in

150:2.1 During the conference time they a. sat in a group

150:6.2 receipt of news from other groups was a. a source of

151:1.1 fishing boat of Andrew and Peter, which was a.

151:5.6 The Master’s followers a. persisted in placing their

151:6.6 he a. believed that they carried with them the evil

152:2.10 Michael multiplied food elements as he a. does

152:4.4 To Peter this experience was a. real.

154:2.3 there a. lurked near by two or three of David’s

155:6.7 give up the practice of a. quoting the prophets of old

156:5.5 Beauty is a. triumphant over ugliness in the hearts

156:5.14 Self-respect is a. co-ordinate with the love and

157:7.2 A. had there been some strangeness between this

158:6.4 Must you a. have material manifestations as an

158:8.1 little ones, for their angels do a. behold the faces

159:1.6 There is a. danger that the verdict of an individual

159:2.3 To them it a. seemed inappropriate that those who

159:3.10 Increasing happiness is a. the experience of all who

159:4.5 The Scriptures a. have, and a. will, reflect the moral

159:4.8 divine truth may indeed shine forth, but a. of relative

160:2.7 he a. sends you out two and two.

160:4.11 As a pleasure seeker you should aim a. to be a

160:4.13 There is an art in defeat that noble souls a. acquire;

160:4.13 It sounds well a. to claim success, but the end results

160:4.16 wisdom ever dominates knowledge and a. glorifies

160:5.2 We a. look upon the object of our religious loyalty

160:5.2 religion is a. and forever a mode of reacting to the

161:1.9 but nevertheless a. and universally a personality.

162:8.3 “Martha, Martha, why are you a. anxious about so

163:2.8 Thus a. it was and forever will be: Men must arrive

163:4.10 To pray a. for more laborers to be sent forth into the

164:3.9 Having a. been a beggar, he knew nothing else; so,

164:5.1 They were a. disconcerted by these sudden and

165:3.8 invitation ever has been and a. will be: Whosoever

166:5.3 The Jews at Jerusalem had a. had trouble with the

167:4.7 Thomas was a. the mainstay of the twelve apostles

168:2.2 I know that you a. hear me, but because of those

168:4.10 divine love which your faith depicts as a. actuating

168:4.11 The child is a. within his rights when he presumes to

168:4.11 the parent is a. within his parental obligations to the

169:1.2  A. have they said, ‘Seek the Lord while he may be

169:1.4 there is a. joy in the presence of the angels of

169:1.6 lighthearted and carefree, a. seeking for a good time

169:1.6 they were a. quarreling and bickering.

169:1.9 father loved this son and was a. on the lookout for

170:2.24 many terms for the kingdom but a. without success

170:4.7 Wherefore must we a. examine the Master’s teaching

170:5.20  A. we may have diversity of intellectual

171:7.2 Goodness a. compels respect, but when it is devoid

172:1.6 let me say that you have the poor a. with you so

172:3.5 A warrior king a. entered a city riding upon a horse;

172:3.5 a king on a mission of peace and friendship a.

172:5.11 In the memory of the twins this was a. their day of

173:2.3 The prophets were a. stirring up trouble because

176:1.7 “You ever err since you a. try to attach the new

177:1.6  A. was the lad in hiding near by; he slept only when

177:2.6 religion, and genuine religion a. glorifies the home.

177:4.3 that Jesus had a. appeared to be a strange and

177:4.11 Deep down in his heart Judas a. resented the fact

177:4.11 there was a. left in Judas’s heart a scar of bitter

177:4.11 Accordingly was he a. inclined to assign to Jesus

178:1.12 You may a. labor to persuade men’s minds, but you

180:4.4 Said Judas: “Master, you have a. lived among us as a

181:1.6 But I am never alone; a. is the Father with me.

181:2.2 Andrew as one of the three who should a. be near

181:2.5 despise your youth, but I exhort you a. to give due

181:2.5 And, John, a. remember, strive not with the souls

181:2.11 You shall a. be my apostle, and after you become

181:2.16 dangerous timidity, still, you have a. been sincerely

181:2.16 there is a. provided the authority of leadership.

181:2.19 You have been my apostles, and you a. shall be,

181:2.20 Philip, you have a. wanted to be shown, and very

181:2.20 And a. remember, Philip, he who has seen me has

181:2.21 they have a. been admonished by your consistent

183:2.3 Judas that Jesus had a. preached nonresistance,

183:4.5 John remained, as Jesus directed him, a. near at hand

183:5.3 remembering his Master’s instructions to remain a.

186:2.2 There was but one question which would a. elicit

187:2.2 the Romans a. provided a suitable loin cloth for all

187:2.3 there existed a society of Jewish women who a.

189:2.6 values cannot a. be built up by a combination of

190:2.2 James had a inclined to believe in his eldest brother’s

190:3.1 I will be with you a., even to the ends of the earth.

191:4.4 Fear not the resistance of evil, for I am with you a.,

191:5.4 Your doubts, Thomas, a. most stubbornly assert

191:6.3 lo, I am with you a., even to the end of the ages.”

192:2.9 Thomas said, “Yes, Lord, I serve you now and a..”

192:2.13 —you are my apostles, and you a. will be.

193:0.5 I am with you a., and my peace I leave with you.”

193:1.2 spirit shall go before you, and I will be with you a..”

193:4.6 Judas a. expected to win; he was a very poor loser.

193:4.8 Judas was a. entertaining the idea of revenge.

194:3.2 faith of the spirit-led creature will a. be vindicated.

194:3.8 the teacher of an expanding and a.-growing religion

194:3.11 never passive; a. were his disciples to be active and

195:9.3 threatened defeat are a. times of great revelation.

195:9.6 Thinking man has a. feared to be held by a religion

196:3.29 Love must a. be redefined on successive levels of

alwaysimperative

0:11.12 A. remember: Potential infinity is absolute and

65:7.8  A. should the domains of the physical and mental

81:6.40 a. should these adventures in cultural adjustment

81:6.40 and a. should these innovators be counseled by

82:2.2 all ancient peoples should a. be studied and judged

83:6.5 a. should the favored majority look with kindness

92:3.1  A. remember, the cults are formed, not to discover

92:4.1 A. must the religion of revelation be limited by man’s

99:5.2 A. keep in mind: True religion is to know God as

128:0.2  A. be mindful of the twofold purpose of Michael’s

130:4.3  A. must the desire to do the Father’s will be

131:8.5  A. remember that God does not reward man for

133:2.2 “My brother, a. remember that man has no rightful

134:5.3 Religious teachers must a. remember that the

140:6.7A. must you recognize the two viewpoints of all

140:6.11  A. remember that the Father knows what you need

141:6.4 Do not strive with men—a. be patient.

151:3.1 “My beloved, you must a. make a difference in

159:3.2 Jesus taught: A. respect the personality of man.

160:4.11 As a pleasure seeker you should aim a. to be a

178:1.7 Be you a. as wise as serpents but harmless as doves.

178:1.17 vicissitudes of life, remember a. to love one another.

180:3.1 But a. remember the words I have spoken to you:

181:2.5 And, John, a. remember, strive not with the souls

181:2.20 And a. remember, Philip, he who has seen me has

192:2.2 remember a. that God is no respecter of persons.

alwayswith Jesus

100:7.2 affectation; Jesus was a. so refreshingly genuine.

100:7.3 there was a. an exquisite discrimination associated

100:7.4 The Son of Man was a. a well-poised personality.

100:7.4 Jesus was imaginative but a. practical.

100:7.6  A. his invitation was, “Whosoever will, let him come.

100:7.9 Jesus was a. touchingly considerate of all men

100:7.9 Still he was a. true to his convictions and firm in his

100:7.10 The Master was a. generous.

100:7.11 Jesus was candid, but a. kind.

100:7.11 Jesus was frank, but a. friendly.

100:7.13 A. was he saying, “Rejoice and be exceedingly glad.”

120:4.2 And he was a. just that combined being.

120:4.3 Jesus was God and man—a. and even forevermore.

123:3.9 he was a. intelligently and willingly co-operative

123:4.3 It was a. difficult for Jesus to comprehend the harm

124:1.13 but he a. sought to adapt himself to the practices

124:4.3 Jesus was increasingly tactful, a. compassionate and

124:4.3 Jesus a. got along with Martha fairly well.

125:0.6 he was a. disappointed by the explanation of the

125:4.3 he participated in the temple discussions but a. in a

125:5.8 Jesus was a. eminently fair and considerate in the

127:1.2 searching; his smile was a. engaging and reassuring

127:1.2  A. there seemed to be in evidence the touch of a

127:2.7 a. had he depended upon a frank statement of truth

127:4.2  A. and everywhere did he say, “You shall do this—

128:1.8 self-evident and a. present in his consciousness.

128:1.12  A. Jesus was submissively subject to the will of the

128:4.2 helped them plan for its organization, but a.

128:4.7 Jesus a. refused to take undue or unfair advantage of

128:6.10 a. was Jesus ready to postpone the contemplation of

128:7.2 I a. have been, and a. will be, subject to the will of

129:0.1 And a. was Jesus ready to do everything humanly

129:1.9 Jesus a. made them feel at ease in his presence.

129:1.9 he was a. interested in what they were doing,

130:0.7 but Jesus a. declined, pleading the necessity for

130:3.4 truth in each, a. adding: “But Yahweh is the God

132:4.2  A. the burden of his message was: the fact of the

132:4.2 a. was he able to offer practical and immediately

132:4.3 Jesus a regarded this six months as one of the richest

136:4.4 a. does this spiritualized human mind say, “Not my

136:4.9 so nobly begun it, a. subject to the Father’s will.

136:4.9 any two ways he would a. choose the Father’s will

136:4.9 he lived out the remainder of his earth life a. true

136:4.10 It had a. been Jesus’ practice, when facing any

136:4.11 Jesus was a torn in his human heart by two opposing

136:7.3 his material order of administering the world; a.,

136:8.1 And a. did he refuse the taunting challenge of his

136:8.7 in the experience of this God-man there was a. the

137:7.5 Jesus’ words a. were, “We are seeking to win all of

138:8.10 Jesus would a. pause to answer sincere questions

139:9.7 Jesus would a. enjoin silence regarding his unusual

139:11.4 transformation, but Jesus was a. patient with Simon.

139:11.9 Jesus would a. add: “That is not the business of the

139:12.8 permitted Judas to go on to the very end, a. doing

140:5.15  A. he admonished them: “Be you perfect, even as

140:8.9 Jesus was a. careful to avoid the political snares of

140:8.9 In his personal life he was a. duly observant of all

140:8.12 had a firm sense of justice, but it was a. tempered

140:8.13 it was the practice of Jesus a. to say, “Be as wise as

140:8.26 Jesus a. insisted that true goodness must be

140:10.5 Jesus’ morality was a. positive.

141:3.3 he would a. say: “It is not wise for the host to

141:7.12 Jesus a. lived independent of, and above, all human

141:7.14 And he was a. unselfish.

144:3.14 Jesus taught the twelve a. to pray in secret; to go off

144:6.3 Albeit, I am ever sympathetic and a. interested,

146:6.3 he a. in great modesty tried to hide his miracles.

149:2.6 and he a. helped those who sought his ministry.

149:4.3 Jesus a. preached temperance and taught

149:4.5 but his answers were a. enlightening, dignified,

149:4.5 his answers were a. significant and conclusive.

152:2.10 Michael multiplied food elements as he a. does

154:6.1 Ruth insisted that he had a. treated his family fairly

158:7.8 Jesus had a. been patient with their shortcomings,

159:1.6 Jesus sought a. to minimize the elements of

160:2.7 he a. sends you out two and two.

161:2.6 And he is a. sympathetic with our troubled spirits.

162:5.4 for I do a. that which is pleasing in his sight.”

163:6.7 let me say: I a. stand near, and my invitation-call is

164:3.6 he a. encouraged his apostles to seek for the true

164:3.16 Jesus was a. positive in everything he did.

166:4.11 by his willingness a. to abide by the Father’s will.”

168:1.4 a. resented these outward exhibitions of mourning.

169:4.1 Jesus a. had trouble trying to explain to the

169:4.1 he a. referred to himself as the Son of Man and as

170:1.13 Jesus a. taught the kingdom as embracing man’s

170:1.13 Concerning the kingdom, his last word a. was, “The

170:2.24 many terms for the kingdom but a. without success

170:3.1 Jesus was a. trying to impress upon his apostles and

171:7.5 And Jesus a. made his friends feel at ease.

171:7.8 Jesus was a. ready and willing to stop a sermon or

172:3.2 Heretofore Jesus had a. endeavored to suppress all

174:2.5 Jesus was never evasive, but he was a. wise in his

177:4.3 that Jesus had a. appeared to be a strange and

179:0.3 a., when Jesus was the host, no lamb was served.

179:5.4 the Master, as was a. his habit, resorted to parables

183:2.3 Judas that Jesus had a. preached nonresistance,

186:2.2 There was but one question which would a. elicit

190:5.4 Do you not remember that this Jesus a. taught that

191:4.4 Fear not the resistance of evil, for I am with you a.,

191:6.3 lo, I am with you a., even to the end of the ages.”

193:0.5 I am with you a., and my peace I leave with you.”

193:1.2 spirit shall go before you, and I will be with you a..”

193:3.2 I a. had two or three of you constantly by my side

196:0.7  A. did the Master co-ordinate the faith of the soul

196:0.7 faith, spiritual hope, and moral devotion were a.

196:0.10 Jesus a. and consistently interpreted religion wholly

always, not

3:2.8 and eternally considerate of the best good, not a. of

3:5.3 of men’s hearts the Father may not a. have his way;

6:8.3 intertwined and interrelated that it is not a. possible

6:8.3 it is not a. profitable to attempt to segregate their

7:0.5 the freewill spirit world is not a. truly representative

10:7.6 But you will not a. be able to understand how many

10:7.6 as meaningful and considerate, but they do not a.

19:4.7 but such conclusions are not a. accurate forecasts

20:4.2 Avonals do not a. submit to mortal incarnation;

22:7.6 not a. do these devoted couples meet with success;

23:3.8 In the seven superuniverses, ordinarily—but not a.

24:6.2 You are not a. to be so limited in the range of your

28:6.3 the nature and circumstances of origin are not a. so

32:2.5 Salvington, but Michael will not a. be found there.

36:3.2 carry actual life plasm to a new world, but not a..

38:7.1 have the same origin but not a. the same destiny.

39:3.5 But not a. do these seraphim attain their ends;

39:3.5 not a. are seraphim able to bring together those who

48:7.10 8. Effort does not a. produce joy, but there is no

49:1.1 evolution may not a. be understandable (predictable),

49:1.4 worlds it usually has a marine origin, but not a.;

51:4.6 The yellow and red men often fraternize, but not a..

52:4.7 even yet the bestowal of divine Monitors is not a.

56:7.5 their component units may not a. appear to be

57:5.14 Such collisions may not a. produce retrograde

71:2.6 5. Slavery to public opinion; the majority is not a.

71:2.8 Popular elections may not a. decide things rightly,

81:2.20 These civilizations of the Andite age cannot a. be

83:2.4 has usually taken the lead in courtship, but not a..

84:7.9 Marriage and family life have not a. been identical

85:1.3 But simple mortals do not a. identify Deity with an

89:5.10 the growth of ghost fear did not a. operate to reduce

91:5.2 But prayer need not a. be individual.

92:3.7 religion has not a. been helpful to the family;

99:5.1 In primitive society the religious group is not a. very

103:5.4 and the other-than-self-will is not a. dependable.

103:5.6 other selves presents a problem which cannot a. be

105:3.10 The relationships of absolutes in eternity cannot a. be

115:3.13 not a. concerning the individual but invariably

121:5.17 Outside of Palestine it not a. occurred to people

123:2.3 While Joseph and Mary could not a. answer his

132:5.21 Civilized man will not a. look upon all that he

139:12.2 was a good thinker but not a. a truly honest thinker.

142:7.16 suffer on earth, and not a. are our prayers answered.

143:1.4 The child does not a. comprehend the wise and

148:6.3 know that human suffering is not a. a punishment

150:4.3 but be not deceived—peace will not a. attend your

161:3.3 we are not a. able, in a given instance, to specify

167:1.5 you entertain at dinner or give a supper, invite not a.

172:1.6 I shall not a. be with you; I go soon to my Father.

189:2.6 values cannot a. be built up by a combination of

193:4.11 spiritual prizes, which are not a. distributed during

always-efficient

22:3.3 They are the everywhere-present and a. executives

always-growing

194:3.8 he is the teacher of an expanding and a. religion of

always

10:7.5 mysterious situations a. work out for the welfare of

44:8.2 sources of special human ability: At the bottom a.

110:2.1 personality; they are a. subservient to your will.

amnon-exhaustive; see I AM; see I am

131:4.3 Where two or three gather together, there am I also

132:5.2 therefore am I minded to lay before you my view

147:8.4 you will cry out, and he shall say—Here am I.

159:1.3 three believers are gathered together, there am I in

163:4.10 he will the more likely say, “Here am I; send me.”

171:4.2 Again am I telling you that the Son of Man will be

178:3.2 As the Father sent me into this world, so am I

182:1.4 and guide them, but now am I about to go away.

182:1.5 am I about to send these men into the world.

184:2.5 saying, “I know not this man, neither am I one of his

Amadonhuman hero of the Lucifer rebellion

67:3.7 this is just what occurred in the experience of A.,

67:3.8 A. is the outstanding human hero of the Lucifer

67:3.8 This male descendant of Andon and Fonta was one

67:3.8 ever since that event he had been attached to Van as

67:3.8 A. elected to stand with his chief throughout the

67:3.8 he and his loyal associates resisted with unyielding

67:3.9  A., with a minimum of intelligence and utterly devoid

67:6.3 group of 144 loyal Andonites to which A. belonged

67:6.3 all (except A.) were translated along with the loyal

67:6.3 mortal days under the leadership of Van and A..

67:6.4 Van and A. were sustained by the technique of the

67:6.7 and A. continued the work of fostering the evolution

67:6.8 Van and A. remained on earth until shortly after the

67:8.1 records portray A. as the outstanding character of

67:8.3 “What of A. of Urantia, does he still stand unmoved?

67:8.5 progression—just such mortals as the impregnable A.

73:1.3 Andonites chose to remain loyal with Van and A..

73:2.1 who were in immediate contact with Van and A.

73:2.3 Van and A. recruited a corps of over three thousand

73:2.4 a liaison officer, keeping A. as his own associate.

73:5.4 A.’ inspectors made their rounds each day in search

73:6.5 highland retreat, where it served both Van and A.

74:2.1 had heard much, Van and his faithful associate A..

74:2.2 of Eden was an Andonic dialect as spoken by A..

74:2.2 Van and A. had markedly improved this language by

74:2.4 tribesmen accepted the teachings of Van and A.,

74:2.5  A. was chairman of this committee, which consisted

74:4.3  A. was absent, being in charge of the guard of honor

74:5.2 translation of Van and A. occurring simultaneously

74:5.7 had been organized aforetime by Van and A..

76:1.3 locations for the Garden proposed by Van and A..

76:5.6 Prince, down through the times of Van and A. to the

77:4.10 of Nod and his successors for that of Van and A..

77:4.11 They firmly believed that Van and his associate A.

77:5.2 Adamson had often heard from Van and A. the story

77:5.5 predictions of Van and A. had really come to pass,

77:9.5 noble midwayer stood steadfast with Van and A.

78:2.3 Only among the old settlements of Van and A. and

Amadonite

73:1.3A.” is more of a cultural and religious designation

Amadonites

67:6.2 Similar groups of A. assumed these responsibilities

67:6.3 These A. were derived from the group of 144 loyal

73:1.0 1. THE NODITES AND THE AMADONITES

73:1.2 Only among the Nodites and the A. was there

73:1.3 The A. were the descendants of those Andonites

73:1.3 racially considered the A. were essentially Andonites

73:1.4 traditional enmity between the Nodites and the A..

73:1.6 the Nodites mingled and mixed with the A.,

73:1.7 Nodites and A.—were the most advanced races on

77:4.10 4. The northern Nodites and A.—the Vanites.

amalgamate

37:9.10 a race designed eventually to a. with the mortal

51:5.2 Usually the violet peoples do not begin to a. with the

51:6.4 Eventually these world centers a., but this actual

52:3.5 The Adamic progeny never a. with inferior strains of

78:6.2 to conquer and a. with the newly appearing white

amalgamated

51:4.3 except as they persist in your a. “white race.”

52:3.7 The color of such an a. race is somewhat of an olive

64:6.18 The eastern group were a. with the Indian peoples of

64:7.5 all intermarried and founded a new and a. race,

64:7.5 Within five thousand years this a. race broke up

64:7.11 the old Persian peninsula later a. with certain others,

64:7.16 An a. race of rather superior potential occupies the

64:7.18 the blue man journeyed westward and a. with the

78:0.1 and latterly, as a. with the Nodite and Sangik tribes,

80:8.5 These tribes later a. with groups of Andonite sailors

94:11.1 Buddhism soon a. with the lingering ritualistic

112:7.18 We conceive that such a. beings, such partnerships

amalgamates

82:6.10 When a primary Sangik race a. with a secondary

amalgamation

40:6.1  event of the final a. of the surviving mortal soul with

51:4.4 On Urantia this usual plan of a. was not carried out,

51:4.8 races are destined to be blended and exalted by a.

51:5.0 5. RACIAL AMALGAMATION—BESTOWAL OF

51:6.1 and sealed by the a. of the evolutionary races

51:6.6 through the a. of their progeny with the races of men

51:7.2 This a. of the dual supervision of a planet brings

52:3.5 are mobilized for generations before the racial-a.

52:3.9 Within ten thousand years of racial a. the resultant

64:6.32 the Urantia races would have benefited by such an a.

64:7.14 tribes were considerably improved by this racial a..

77:8.1 This regime has obtained since their a. into one

78:0.2 and extending down through its a. with the Nodite

78:3.4  This a. led to the adoption of many new ideas;

78:3.4 it facilitated the progress of civilization and greatly

79:4.6 in the futile effort to prevent racial a. of the Aryan

79:7.3 but a. with them produced a more versatile stock.

82:6.4 there would be little objection to a limited race a..

94:1.2 The a. of the onetime thirty-three Aryan deities was

amass

69:9.6 it was most dangerous to a. too much wealth;

132:5.18 No noble man will strive to a. wealth-power by the

amassed

147:6.2 when they had a. sufficient evidence of blasphemy

amassing

132:5.2 the following ten methods of a. material wealth:

AmathaPeters mother-in-law

145:2.16  A. was suffering from malarial fever.

145:2.16 She was not miraculously healed by Jesus at this time

Amathus

128:1.14 by the east Jordan way, which led through A..

141:3.0 3. THE SOJOURN AT AMATHUS

141:3.1 The Master and his apostles remained near A. for

141:4.1 While sojourning at A., Jesus spent much time

141:5.1 most eventful of all the evening conferences at A.

141:6.0 6. LAST WEEK AT AMATHUS

141:6.1 Near the end of the last week at A., Simon Zelotes

141:6.5 The apostles made progress during the sojourn at A..

147:6.3 morning they moved up the river toward A..

165:0.1 Caspin, Mispeh, Gerasa, Ragaba, Succoth, A.,

166:2.1 The next day Jesus went with the twelve over to A.

166:2.8 cleansing of the lepers, and as they went on into A.

amazed

46:7.2 On Jerusem you will be a. by the agricultural

74:3.8 Adam a. his associates by describing hosts of

100:7.2 his stalwart strength of character a. his followers.

121:7.12 and naturally they were a. by the new and startling

125:6.2 But they were a. not so much by his knowledge of

127:2.5 They were a. when he refused the honor offered

133:3.7 Up to this time the a. women had not uttered a

133:7.3 father was a. by both the gentleness and adeptness

135:11.3 These disciples were a. at John’s pronouncement,

145:1.2 in this episode were a. at the draught of fishes.

148:9.3 And those who saw these things were a..

153:4.6 They were all a. and somewhat terror-stricken by the

158:7.8 The apostles were literally stunned; they were a. and

164:2.2 they and his two apostles were a. at the breadth and

164:2.4 Thomas slept little; they were too much a. by what

165:2.11 his apostles were confused, his disciples were a.,

171:4.3 Again were the apostles a., stunned; but they

172:1.5 the ointment, and everybody present was a. at

177:3.7 elders were a. that Jesus did not return to address

190:2.3 James was too much a. to speak and too frightened

190:5.3 certain women have this day a. us by declaring that

amazement

124:5.3 The intelligent life of all Nebadon looked on with a.

125:6.4 imagine their surprise and a. when they recognized

158:1.4 They looked on in a. as the celestial messengers

158:1.8 a near-by crackling sound, and much to their a.

158:4.6 Nathaniel and the others looked on in a.;

173:1.7 To the a. of his apostles, standing near at hand,

177:5.2 stand by in silent a. while these maddened and

179:3.1 Imagine the a. of these twelve men, who had so

179:3.1 in this expression of surprise, respect, and utter a..

179:3.5 As they all stood there in breathless a., Jesus said:

189:4.6 to look upon one another in fear and with great a..

189:4.13 women had recovered from the shock of their a.,

190:2.6 began to recover from the first shock of their a.

amazes

17:1.6 these executive worlds of the Spirit a. even a being

Amaziahking of Judah

97:9.22 The next king, A., had trouble with the revolting

97:9.22 After a signal victory he turned to attack northern

amazing

0:9.3 the stupendous and a. act of personality focalization

2:5.7 of his nature than in recognition of his a. attributes.

4:0.3 The a. plan for perfecting evolutionary mortals and

8:4.5 downstep themselves, do joyfully undergo an a.

9:0.1 And this liberation is disclosed in the a. power of

9:3.2 The Infinite Spirit possesses a unique and a. power—

9:7.2 the a. performances of the reflective personalities

12:2.1 outer space and there behold the a. evolution of

12:3.8 These investigators reach the a. conclusion that the

12:6.7 we surmise that such a. versatility and profound

13:1.5 These a. transactions do not personally concern the

13:4.7 an a. interassociation of personality performances

22:7.8 universe can fully explain this a. phenomenon;

23:4.2 The Solitary Messengers demonstrate such an a.

37:9.12 continuously fostered by an a. group of beings

42:11.6 would be the implication of mindedness in the a.

46:2.5 the most a. intermingling of physical and of morontia

49:2.17 It is both a. and amusing to observe the early

58:3.4 resistant to all this a. flood of the short space rays

67:2.2 it was in reply to this a. message that the noble Van

67:3.7 to perform a. acts of loyal devotion to the will and

68:3.3 the dead brought to light a new and a. form of fear

70:10.8 but it is most a. that thinking men would retain such

74:4.2 The a. events of the first six days of Adam and Eve

78:2.2 one of the a. and inspiring epics of Urantia’s history.

79:8.9 The a. stability and persistence of Chinese culture is

92:6.20 advance in religious evolution, but it is both a. and

93:0.1 emergency Sons, for they engage in an a. range of

94:7.7 was a revolutionary and a. doctrine for its time.

95:5.4 With the most a. determination this young ruler

95:5.8 This was a generation of a. personal piety and was

96:4.9 The most unique a. feature of the religious history of

99:3.2 True, such a brotherhood is in itself a new and a.

100:6.6 One of the most a. earmarks of religious living is that

100:7.11 throughout this a. frankness he was unerringly fair.

101:3.17 by the a. exhibition of such extraordinary reactions

112:7.11 This partnership is one of the most engrossing and a.

117:6.9 bestowal of love attended by a. discoveries of new

119:6.3 it was one of the most extraordinary and a. epochs in

124:3.3 information about international affairs that was a.,

125:4.3 a. way he participated in the temple discussions

132:0.4 set about, in the most a. manner, to prepare the way

140:5.5 able to attempt the a. exercise of fatherly affection

145:3.14 by this a. eruption of timeless creative healing.

145:4.1 if this a. manifestation of healing power was just

150:1.1 career, the most a. was his sudden announcement on

162:1.11 him make such positive claims and such a. assertions

191:6.2 You will serve mankind with a new and a. devotion

195:8.7 To the secularistic revolt you owe the a. creativity of

195:9.2 now quivering on the very brink of one of its most a.

196:0.8 cause of its realization with a. self-forgetfulness

amazingly

4:1.10 what appears to be an a. fortuitous co-ordination of

10:3.19 The Infinite Spirit is a. universal and unbelievably

14:2.7 the Eternal Son is a. active throughout the central

29:4.16 the superuniverse quota of these a. versatile beings.

95:5.2 possessed such an a. clear concept of the revealed

95:5.5 Had this man of a. clear vision and extraordinary

118:10.9 Some of the a. fortuitous conditions occasionally

ambassador

15:2.4 Faithful of Days in observation, an a. of the Trinity.

18:6.6 But he is still primarily a Trinity a. and Paradise

21:1.4 in each local universe as the counseling a. of the

23:2.22 a long time will pass before an enseraphimed a.

23:2.23 that it will require hundreds of years for a native a.

23:2.23 to proceed there immediately to act as a. ad interim.

33:5.1 a. of the Paradise Trinity—Immanuel of Salvington

33:5.3 This a. of Paradise to Nebadon is not subject to the

37:4.3 oversupervision of this a. of the Paradise Trinity.

93:10.5 having been elevated to the position of personal a.

120:0.7 the Union of Days, a. of the Trinity to Nebadon,

172:5.13 At heart, this ordained a. of the kingdom was

174:0.2 true to your commission as an a. of the kingdom.”

181:2.7 that you would acceptably deport yourself as an a.

181:2.11 then will you return to labor as my a., and no one

181:2.14 he who carried the bag is absent, the publican a. is

181:2.26 times to come, remember that you are still my a..

184:2.11 he had failed to live up to his privileges as an a. of

186:1.7 This onetime a. of the kingdom of heaven on earth

191:1.4 he could be sure he was still an a. of the kingdom.

ambassadorial

15:10.23 The superuniverses do not maintain any sort of a.

72:12.2 this superior government is planning to establish a.

ambassadorssee Ambassadors, Trinitized

20:8.1 Upon certification they may become spiritual a.

22:6.2 The Son-fused A. are of great assistance in our

22:8.5 many become the associates and a. of the Seven

23:2.8  6. A. and Emissaries of Special Assignment.

23:2.22 6. A. and Emissaries of Special Assignment.

23:2.22 customarily exchange a. selected from their native

23:2.22 Messengers are frequently asked to go as a. from

33:5.0 5. THE TRINITY AMBASSADORS

33:5.4 These Paradise a. to the constellations represent the

33:6.4  A. are appointed by judicial decree and represent

35:1.4 the superuniverse, and when designated special a.,

35:5.5 Vorondadeks serve as a. to other universes and as

70:3.10 The peace a. of two warring tribes would meet,

71:3.12 being a. of a spiritual kingdom, receive their real

74:5.8 The sending of a. from one tribe to another dates

138:7.1 Can you not perceive that I have called you as a.

138:10.11 formally ordained them as a. of the kingdom and

139:11.9 Our business is to be a. of a spiritual government

140:1.1 to present you to the Father as a. of the kingdom.

140:3.1 “Now that you are a. of my Father’s kingdom,

140:3.1 back to earth as a. of the Sovereign of that new

140:3.14 “I am sending you to represent me and to act as a.

140:3.16 even more, you are the a. of my Father’s kingdom.

140:3.18 and so shall you be my apostles and my Father’s a..

141:6.4 It is not your kingdom; you are only a..

142:7.1 “Master, on the day we were set apart as a. of the

142:7.17 You are spiritual a. of a spiritual kingdom, special

152:6.1 The a. of the kingdom were a serious, sober, and

152:6.5 the realization of the real nature of their task as a.

153:5.4 choose you twelve men and set you apart as a. of

157:4.5 “You are my chosen a., but I know that, in the

157:6.3 that fact, at least hazily, by his chosen a..

158:4.6 We are a. of the kingdom; no longer do we hold

158:5.4 it was ever so with these twelve a. of the kingdom.

165:5.2 not only to follow me, but to be ordained as a. of

165:5.3 fire, how much more shall he clothe you, the a. of

172:5.1 surged through the minds and souls of these a. of

174:0.2 and that I shall eventually see all of my faithful a.

178:3.5 to the last mortal rendezvous with his chosen a. of

179:3.9 world seek, but it should not be so among the a. of

181:2.16 faithfully represented me as acting head of the a. of

182:1.4 These, my friends and a., have sincerely willed to

190:1.3 And thus speaking to the dejected and forlorn a. of

190:4.1 gospel as you have received it from the a. of the

192:3.1 Master had set them apart as his apostles and as a. of

192:3.2 spent just one hour on this mount with his a.,

193:4.3 of which he was one of the twelve consecrated a.

Ambassadors, Trinitized

18:4.5 The T. (Trinity-embraced ascendant mortals of

22:1.6 5. T.

22:1.11 embrace the Trinitized Custodians and the T..

22:6.0 6. THE TRINITIZED AMBASSADORS

22:6.1 T. are the second order of the Trinitized Sons of

22:6.1 then commissioned in the superuniverses as T. of

22:6.2 T. are selected for the Trinity embrace upon the

22:6.2 They represent the superior minds of their respective

22:6.2 they are best qualified to assist the superuniverse

22:6.2 A. are of assistance in our dealings with problems

22:6.3 T. are the emissaries of the Ancients of Days for

22:6.3 They render particular and important services on

22:6.3 they perform the numberless assignments of a

22:6.3 They are the emergency or reserve corps of the

22:6.3 and they are available for a great range of duties.

22:6.3 They engage in thousands of undertakings in

30:2.59 5. T..

ambassadorship

192:3.2 morontia rededication to the former pledges of a..

amber

39:5.14 becomes so enshrouded in a queer light of a. hue

80:9.4 The Nordics continued to trade in a. from the

ambition

1:0.3 God-knowing creatures have only one supreme a.,

1:0.4 the first duty, and should be the highest a., of all the

4:3.1 before idols of wood, stone, gold, and selfish a.

14:2.7 The a. to attain God is stronger in the central

44:8.5 intellectual, artistic, and social longing or true a.

48:7.19  17. A. is dangerous until it is fully socialized.

68:2.10 If vanity be enlarged to cover pride, a., and honor,

69:8.10 but thousands allow a. to enslave them to debt.

69:9.2 idleness, and it did stifle industry and destroy a..

70:2.9 result is now better attained by a. and invention.

71:3.12 The greatest a. of the wisest and noblest of citizens

72:5.10 public service is becoming the chief goal of a..

80:1.6 Every blue man entertained the a. of becoming so

81:6.6 prosperity which foster leisure combined with a..

84:1.7 maternal instinct may be thwarted by a., selfishness,

88:6.6 a world so filled with charms did much to destroy a.

93:9.2 he gave up the a. of building a material kingdom;

94:2.4 Mortal desire and human a. were effectually

111:7.5 the urge of a. opposed by animal indolence;

126:5.11 gave up the a. of owning a home in the country.

139:0.1 tore to shreds their every a. for personal exaltation,

156:5.7 Forceful a., intelligent judgment, and seasoned

158:6.3 Your a. was not altruistic.

177:4.5 All of the apostles once shared this a. with Judas,

177:4.10 And how dangerous a. can become when it is

ambitions

44:8.4 Many a. to excel which tantalize mortals in the flesh

44:8.4 their former purely selfish longings and egoistic a..

91:1.2 baser emotions or to achieve unmitigated selfish a.

93:5.9 Abraham had kingly a., and on the way back from

93:6.7 this real and public surrender of his personal a. in

100:2.8 they can calmly stand by while their fondest a. perish

130:6.2 city of your disappointed hopes and thwarted a..

149:5.3 sorrow is born of the disappointment of his a.

158:4.4 should fall to talking about those hopes and a.

ambitious

14:5.11 True, these a. urges must frequently be restrained

20:8.3 is granted to all, ascending mortal or a. cherubim,

70:12.12 6. Control by a. and clever would-be dictators.

93:5.11 approve of his pupil’s a. schemes for conquest;

124:5.4 was a great day in the life of any a. Jewish family,

136:9.8 Jewish expectations, and human a. longings;

137:4.8 this a. mother had still other motives for appealing

193:4.13 In spirit, he became arrogant and selfishly a..

ambush

69:8.3 The a. of Ai, with the wholesale slaughter of men,

Amdonthe first mortal to observe Machiventa Melchizedek

93:2.1 that eventful day when he entered the tent of A.,

93:2.3 he turned to A., saying, “El Elyon, the Most High,

ameba

59:1.1 A. are typical survivors of this initial stage of animal

65:2.4 And from these far-distant times the a., the typical

65:2.4 He disports himself today much as he did when he

65:2.4 they represent the survival of the first early steps in

amelioration

121:3.9 the a. of the miseries of the depressed classes.

amen

90:5.3 ritual, such as the use of terms like a. and selah.

144:2.1 let your spirit sanctify our hearts forevermore, A.!”

150:8.7 concluded, all the congregation joined in saying a..

amenable

15:8.8 forces that are not wholly a. to the laws of energy

29:4.15 are otherwise solely a. to their associate directors

103:7.6 true science, reason is always a. to genuine logic;

113:4.2 Mortal man, subject to Adjuster leading, is also a. to

117:7.7 they are solely a. to the mandates of Paradise

amend

153:2.2 a. your ways and reform your doings and obey the

amended

139:1.9 notes of Andrew’s were subsequently edited, a.,

139:1.9 altered and a. copies was destroyed by fire at

amends

131:3.3 By your efforts to make a. for past sins you acquire

131:9.3 to confess your error and be quick to make a..

132:5.22 Make full a. and thus cleanse your fortune of all

Amenemopereligious leader of the post-Melchizedek era

92:5.11 Though A. and Ikhnaton both taught in this

95:1.11 and liturgy by way of Egypt through the work of A.

95:3.5 A. they followed for a season; Okhban they

95:4.0 4. THE TEACHINGS OF AMENEMOPE

95:4.1 called by many the “son of man” and by others A..

95:4.1 This seer exalted conscience to its highest pinnacle

95:4.2  A. taught that riches and fortune were the gift of

95:4.2 This noble teacher believed that God-consciousness

95:4.2 The teachings of this sage were translated into

95:4.2 The chief preachment of this good man had to do

95:4.3 This wise man of the Nile taught that “riches take

95:4.3 His great prayer was to be “saved from fear.”

95:4.3 He exhorted all to turn away from “the words of

95:4.3 In substance he taught: Man proposes but God

95:4.3 His teachings, translated to Hebrew, determined the

95:4.4  A. functioned to conserve the ethics of evolution

95:4.4 He was not the greatest of the religious teachers of

95:4.4 but he was the most influential in that he colored the

95:4.5 taken almost verbatim from A.’ Book of Wisdom.

95:4.5 of the Hebrew Book of Psalms was written by A.

95:5.1 The teachings of A. were slowly losing their hold on

96:1.5 the teachings of A.’ Book of Wisdom modified by

96:7.3 and embraces the entire period from A. to Isaiah.

Amenhotep IIIEgyptian prince

111:0.5 A., the little prince is pictured on the arm of the

amenities

124:4.9 personal views of religious practices and social a. to

America - see America, Central; North; and South

59:1.6 Over parts of eastern and western A. and Europe

59:5.20 Eastern A. and western Europe were connected by

60:1.1 layers throughout these sedimentations over both A.

64:6.6 When the red man crossed over into A., he brought

64:6.9 After crossing over to A. from China, the red man

America, Centralsee also Americas

64:7.5 and early journeyed southward to Mexico and C.,

64:7.5 the civilizations respectively of Mexico, C.,

79:5.8 In Mexico, C., and in the mountains of South Amer.

89:5.4 The red men, especially in C., were cannibals.

89:6.2 steeped in human sacrifice, especially in C. and

America, Northsee also Americas

57:8.21 those masses now called Australia, N. and South

57:8.23 continents of N. and South America, including

58:2.1 If the light falling upon N. were paid for at the

58:4.3 the arctic land mass, together with N. and South

58:7.4 In N. this ancient and primitive fossil-bearing stone

58:7.10 The iron mines of N. and Europe are located in

59:0.9 The continent of N. is wonderfully rich in the fossil-

59:1.2 the various continents, particularly of N. and South

59:1.5 In the later portion of this time segment much of N.

59:1.15 great and almost total submergence of N. and South

59:1.15 Only certain parts of N. remained above these seas.

59:1.17 N. and South America were well up.

59:1.17 and they extended northward over N. up to the

59:1.17 Gulf Stream coursed over the central portion of N.

59:2.6 Eastern N. and western Europe were from 10,000

59:2.7 again well up excepting the southern parts of N..

59:3.1 seas made ready to engulf most of Europe and N..

59:3.1 it covers practically all of Europe and N. but only

59:3.9 rock deposits of this submergence are known in N.

59:4.5 Five million years later the land areas of N. and

59:4.5 in N. the submergence at one time or another being

59:4.6 toward the end of this land-depression epoch, N.

59:4.7 over much of the earth’s surface, being found in N.

59:4.14 As the land rose, N. became connected with Europe

59:4.15 the land over parts of Europe and N. began to sink.

59:4.15 The arctic seas moved southward over much of N.

59:4.15 of this epoch to be found on the surface of N..

59:4.16 Much of N. was above water, and great volcanic

59:4.16 are well shown in the Appalachian Mountains of N.

59:5.2 the continental land areas, including most of N.,

59:5.3 Shortly thereafter the central portion of N. was

59:5.4 the warm-water arctic seas covered most of N. and

59:5.10 Europe are very similar to those laid down over N..

59:5.11 Toward the close of this epoch the land of N. began

59:5.15 In some parts of N. and Europe the coal-bearing

59:5.17 In N. the layers of coal in the various beds, which

59:5.18 the mountains of N. and South America were active,

59:5.20 At the close of the coal-formation period N. east

59:5.20 the beginning of the modern mountains of N.,

59:6.4 The eastern part of N. was high above the sea;

59:6.5 connected South America with Africa and N. with

59:6.8 these prereptilian frogs that N. was temporarily

60:1.6 the eastern and central parts of N., the northern

60:1.6  N. for the first time is geographically isolated, but

60:1.7 Great troughs developed in N., paralleling the Pacific

60:1.13 Siberia and N. were connected by the Bering Strait

60:2.2 largest of the dinosaurs originated in western N..

60:2.2 along the whole of the Atlantic coast of N., over

60:2.4 By this time most of the eastern part of N., which

60:2.6 The polar sea that extended so far down over N.

60:2.13 increased during this period, first appearing in N..

60:3.3 In the eastern part of N., Atlantic sea pressure was

60:3.4 in the gradual elevation of the western plains of N..

60:3.5 The southern seas commenced the invasion of N.

60:3.7 and palms overspread Europe and the plains of N..

60:3.9 in some places to 10,000 feet in western N. and

60:3.11 upcrumpled the Pacific shore line of N. and South

60:3.13 continued the elevation of the western plains of N.,

60:3.17 greater continental emergence, especially in N.,

60:3.17  N. was the great field of the land-animal evolution of

60:3.18 of the present climate in central and southern N..

60:4.1 Particularly is this true of N., where there had

61:1.2 Early in this period and in N. the placental type of

61:1.12  N. was connected with Asia by the Bering Strait

61:1.14  N. was then connected by land with every continent

61:2.9 The horse lived during these times in N. and Europe,

61:2.9 Camels and llamas had their origin in N. about the

61:2.9 and soon camels and llamas were extinct in N.,

61:2.10 this time a notable thing occurred in western N.:

61:3.4 many groups of animals migrated to N. from Asia,

61:3.5 The first deer appeared, and N. was soon overrun by

61:3.9 The Atlantic coast of N. rapidly cooled, but the

61:3.10 joined the camels on the western plains of N.; this

61:3.13 saber-toothed tigers, the latter first evolving in N..

61:4.1 This is the period of preglacial land elevation in N.,

61:4.2 In N. extensive depositions were made at mountain

61:4.2 Two great fresh-water lakes existed in western N..

61:4.2 But it was not until the subsequent ice age that N.

61:4.3  N. was connected with South America and Asia,

61:4.3 sloths, armadillos, antelopes, and bears entered N.

61:4.5 horse evolved as it now is and from N. migrated to

61:5.1 lands of the northeastern part of N. and of Europe

61:5.1 in N. vast areas rising up to 30,000 feet and more.

61:5.3 One half of the glacial ice was in N., one fourth in

61:5.4 The ice in N. collected in two and, later,three centers

61:5.6 Greenland and on the northeastern part of N.,

61:5.7 During these early epochs of the ice age N. was

61:5.7 majority of these animal species were extinct in N..

61:7.1 from the eastern seaboard north and westward in N.

61:7.5 In N. the advancing fifth glacier consisted of a

61:7.7 This was the largest of all ice invasions in N.;

61:7.7 and N. experienced its lowest temperatures.

61:7.14 The mastodon persisted in N. until exterminated by

61:7.15 In N., during the last glaciation, the horse, tapir,

61:7.16 and even on the Appalachian Mountains of N..

64:6.5 of the red race went en masse across to N.,

64:7.4 who subsequently drove them out of Asia into N..

64:7.16 and orange races are gone, the red man holds N.,

64:7.16 and in Iceland, Greenland, and northeastern N..

64:7.18 shortly after the red man entered northwestern N.,

64:7.18 Greenland from northeastern land masses of N..

65:2.15 the human species were far more advanced in N.

79:5.7 pure red strains were spreading out over N. as

79:5.9 Excepting the Eskimos in N. and a few Polynesian

79:6.1 Sometime after driving the red man across to N.,

80:9.15 of one race than are the present inhabitants of N..

80:9.16 for blending in the cosmopolitan population of N.;

81:6.4 One was in N. and was overspread by the

81:6.5 development as enjoyed by the peoples of N.

82:6.5 the present population of the United States of N..

134:6.5 cults of the whole wide world, and yet here in N.

America, Southsee also Americas

57:8.21 those masses now called Australia, North and S.,

57:8.23 westward drift of the continents of North and S.,

58:4.3 the arctic land mass, together with North and S.,

59:1.2 the various continents, particularly of North and S..

59:1.15 great and almost total submergence of North and S.

59:1.17 North and S. were well up.

59:3.9 Several layers extend over Canada, portions of S.,

59:4.5 Five million years later the land areas of North and S.

59:4.7 found in North and S., Europe, Russia, China, Africa

59:4.15 land over parts of both Europe and North and S.

59:5.4 The south polar waters inundated S. and Australia,

59:5.11 S. was still connected with Europe by way of Africa.

59:5.18 the mountains of North and S. were active,

59:6.5 the continents which had so long connected S. with

59:6.8 isolated, cut off from Europe, Asia, and S..

60:1.4 period will be found in the southern regions of S.

60:1.6 parts of North America, the northern half of S.,

60:2.6 covered all of S. except the soon appearing Andes

60:3.4 the Atlantic encroached on the eastern coast of S.,

60:3.6 occurred in Europe, Russia, Japan, and southern S..

60:3.11 upcrumpled the Pacific shore line of North and S.

61:1.13 of Africa and Australia, on the west coast of S.,

61:2.3 the then enormous Antarctic continent with S.,

61:2.9 the llamas migrated to S., the camels to Europe,

61:4.3 North America was connected with both S. and Asia

61:4.3 migrated over the whole world except S. and

61:4.4 In S. sloths, armadillos, anteaters, and the South

61:4.6 the land connection between Africa and S. finally

61:7.15 armadillos, and water hogs came up from S..

64:7.5 respectively of Mexico, Central America, and S..

64:7.16 of superior potential occupies the highlands of S..

78:5.7 small boats from Japan, eventually reached S.

79:5.8 in the mountains of S. the later and more enduring

79:5.9 North America and a few Polynesian Andites in S.,

81:4.14 in India, as in S., all three types are represented.

85:4.2 The east wind is a god in S., for it brings rain;

89:6.2 in human sacrifice, especially in Central and S..

Americansee American, North; American, South

59:1.7 Pacific Ocean began to invade the A. continents.

59:2.4 A few million years later large portions of the A.

60:3.4 The warping of the A. continents continued,

60:3.5 95,000,000 years ago the A. and European land

62:0.1 lemurs were derived from the western or later A.

64:6.7 brought temporary peace among the A. red men

69:7.2 The savage would hunt herds much as the A. Indians

69:8.4 The hunter, like the A. red man, did not enslave.

69:9.12 The A. red man never understood private ownership

71:1.3 tribes of the A. red men never attained real statehood

81:2.16 not at all unlike the log cabins of the A. pioneer

89:6.2 The later A. Indians had a civilization emerging

134:5.13 The forty-eight states of the A. Federal Union have

134:5.14 Rhode Island has two senators in the A. Congress

134:5.15 The superstate (national) sovereignty of the A.

134:6.5 The forty-eight A. free states live together in peace.

195:8.3 of both European and A. life is decidedly secular—

195:8.7 you owe the amazing creativity of A. industrialism

American, North

59:2.5 terrestrial quiet was the eruption of the N. volcano

59:4.5 the immense arctic N. inland sea found an outlet to

59:5.19 witnessed an extension of the N. Carboniferous sea

60:1.7 Many of the N. troughs were later filled with erosion

60:3.4 100,000,000 years ago the N. continent and a part of

60:4.4 The present N. Rocky Mountain region is not the

61:4.3 bears entered North America, while N. camels

61:4.6 subsequently these N. land bridges went down.

61:5.5 2,000,000 years ago the first N. glacier started its

61:6.1 offspring of Asiatic migrants of the older N. lemur

61:7.2 the fourth ice sheet, a union of the N. central and

61:7.10 During its retreat the N. system of Great Lakes was

62:1.2 Several million years ago the N. type lemurs had

62:2.1 dawn mammals, the direct descendants of the N.

62:4.7 the dawn mammals, springing from the N. lemur

64:6.8 great civilization would have been built upon the N.

64:7.19 this represents the only contact of the N. red man

74:8.5 Certain N. Indian tribes believed they originated

79:5.7 The N. Indians never came in contact with even

84:2.2 persistence of the mother-family among the N. red

91:0.5 and the manitou superstitions of the N. Indians.

American, South

60:3.4 resulting in the metamorphosing of the S. Andes

61:4.4 and the S. type of primitive monkeys evolved.

64:7.5 The S. offshoot did receive a faint touch of the

Americans

134:6.5 These A. represent almost all the religions and sects

Americas, the

58:4.2 and the western, embracing Greenland and the A..

59:2.6 extending farther in many directions all over the A.

59:5.19 Coal continued to be laid down throughout the A.

59:5.20 in Europe, India, China, North Africa, and the A..

60:3.16 preceding lava flows are to be found all over the A.,

64:6.6 in a short time after reaching the A., the red men

78:1.6 4. The red man occupied the A., having been driven

78:5.7 thirty-two ever reached the mainland of the A..

79:2.3 the red man was destroying himself in the A.,

79:5.7 remainder of the world from their arrival in the A.

79:5.9 of Adam should go to upstep the red men of the A..

80:1.5 the red man had he not been far removed in the A.,

82:6.1 with all other races much as is the red man of the A..

Amerindian

79:5.8 The oldest A. culture was the Onamonalonton center

92:4.5 the Great Spirit was a hazy concept in A. religion

Amerinds

81:4.12 The Chinese and A. belong to this group.

81:6.4 in North America and was overspread by the A.;

92:5.6 among the A. it was Hesunanin Onamonalonton;

92:6.1 The comparatively recent Eskimos and A. had

95:2.3 they had been totem tribes, very much like the A..

amid

3:5.12 man must carry on a. the possibilities of betrayal and

81:2.2 You who now live a. latter-day scenes of budding

94:7.3  A. the confusion and extreme cult practices of

96:1.7  A. all this confusion of terminology and haziness of

99:2.6 a. which it ever functions as a moral stabilizer,

99:4.6  a. the economic upheavals, moral crosscurrents,

100:4.1 New meanings only emerge a. conflict;

101:1.3 Adjuster and the Spirit of Truth as they function a.

111:6.8 Only living faith can sustain man a. such difficult and

134:8.9  a. the trees and in the silence of nature, Michael of

156:0.1 they rested over the Sabbath day a. these refreshing

Amida

94:12.2 finally came to fruit in the belief in A. Buddha.

94:12.3 faith in the divine mercies and loving care of A.,

94:12.3 cling to faith in the all-merciful A., who so loves

Amidists

94:12.3 the A. hold to an Infinite Reality which is beyond

amidst

64:1.3 the human race a. the hardships and privations of

74:1.6 thus did Adam and Eve leave Jerusem a. the acclaim

74:2.8 the age of Adam opens a. scenes of simple grandeur;

92:6.20 concept persists in China, Japan, and India a.

111:7.3 you toil a. the handicaps of time and flounder in the

130:3.2 and a. the exclamations of Ganid Jesus said: “And

136:1.3 And a. all these details of time, technique, and

142:3.21 “And then, a. the thunders and lightnings of Sinai,

144:3.14 to go off by themselves a. the quiet surroundings of

167:6.5 Jesus preferred to commune with the Father a. the

187:4.2 The Master had time a. the pangs of mortal death to

187:5.2 a. the increasing darkness of the fierce sandstorm,

192:1.2 why Jesus wanted to meet with them a. the scenes

196:1.2 the human Jesus from his burial tomb a. the

amiss

26:3.4 the circuits means that nothing can possibly go a..

46:5.14 It would not be a. to say that Melchizedeks are the

65:3.7 fostering of evolution, it would not be a. to point out

79:8.1 too much warfare, it is not altogether a. to say that

137:1.2 would not be a. to say that Simon was one of John’s

157:7.1 Said Jesus: “It is not a., Andrew, that you have

amities

146:3.10 personal religious experience and the a. of social

amity

70:1.22 But only slowly does the social attitude of a. displace

ammonites

60:1.12 marine life was the presence of hosts of beautiful a.,

60:1.13 one thousand species of a developed from the higher

60:2.8 the a. dominated the invertebrate life of the oceans,

60:4.5 The a., of preponderant influence during a previous

Ammonites

97:9.3 the northern clans to withstand an attack by the A.

97:9.4 Immediately following the defeat of the A., Saul was

97:9.5 After Saul’s victory over the A. (which he ascribed

97:9.14 the neighboring tribesthe Edomites, Moabites, A.,

ammunition

62:3.6 round stones suitable for defensive and offensive a..

amoebasee ameba

amongnon-exhaustive

121:3.0 3. AMONG THE GENTILES

138:6.3 difference between his teachings and his life a.

Amorite

93:6.2 to Abraham the futility of contending with the A.

Amorites

93:6.2 they would be so weakened that the descendants of

96:1.14 conceded the actuality of Chemosh, god of the A.,

amorphic

94:4.8 the most adaptive, a. religion to appear on Urantia.

Amosdiscoverer of new concepts of Deity

97:4.0  4. AMOS AND HOSEA

97:4.1 A., who appeared from among the southern hills to

97:4.2  A. was not merely a restorer or reformer; he was a

97:4.2 he was a discoverer of new concepts of Deity.

97:4.2 He proclaimed much about God that had been

97:4.2  A. envisioned the stern and just God of Samuel

97:4.2 but he also saw a God who thought no differently of

97:4.3 Said A.: “He who formed the mountains and wind,

97:4.3 he sought to portray the inexorable justice of an

97:4.3 he said of the evildoers: “Though they dig into hell

97:4.3  A. further startled his hearers when, pointing a finger

97:4.3 he declared in the name of Yahweh: “Surely I will

97:4.4 A. proclaimed Yahweh the “God of all nations”

97:4.4 he had spread enough leaven of truth to save the

97:4.4 he insured the further evolution of the Melchizedek

97:4.5 Hosea followed A. and his doctrine of a God of

97:4.6 Hosea continued the moral warnings of A., saying

97:4.7 A. quickened the national conscience of the Hebrews

97:8.3 A. had threatened that God would abandon Israel

97:9.20 The attempt to suppress freedom of speech led A.,

135:6.3 John came from the herdsmen, like A..

142:2.2 the days of Moses down through the times of A.

155:6.2 did indeed speak through Moses, Elijah, Isaiah, A.,

155:6.10 progressively, from Moses to the times of A. and

Amosthe youngest brother of Jesus

124:4.3 and the two younger (as yet unborn) children, A.

124:5.2 January 9, A.D. 7, his baby brother, A., was born.

127:3.13 Little A., their baby brother, died after a week’s

Amoslunatic of Kheresa

151:6.2 Long since he had broken his shackles and now

151:6.3 This man, whose name was A., was afflicted with

151:6.3 There were considerable spells when he would

151:6.3 During one of these lucid intervals he had gone

151:6.3 where he heard the preaching of Jesus and the

151:6.3 and he fled to the tombs, where he moaned, cried

151:6.4 When A. recognized Jesus, he fell down at his feet

151:6.5A., you are not possessed of a devil; you have

151:6.5 And when A. heard Jesus speak these words,

151:6.5 he was immediately restored to his right mind and

151:6.6 gave origin to the legend that Jesus had cured A.

151:6.6  A. most certainly believed this story; he saw the

151:6.6 he saw the swine tumbling over the brow of the hill

151:6.6 he always believed that they carried with them the

151:6.6 swine was directly connected with the cure of A..

151:6.7 in response to the word that A. had been cured,

151:6.8 As they were about to depart, A. besought Jesus

151:6.8 Jesus to A.: “Forget not that you are a son of God.

151:6.8 And A. went about publishing that Jesus had cast

151:6.8 And he did not stop until he had gone into all the

152:0.1 The story of the cure of A., the Kheresa lunatic,

Amosthe young friend of John Mark

177:2.2 John’s disciples baptized, with your friend A..

177:2.2 your parents consented; A.’ parents refused;

177:2.2 By running away from home, A. could have

177:2.2 but in so doing he would have wounded love and

177:2.4 “Your young friend A. believes this gospel of the

177:2.4 I am not certain about what he will do in the tears to

177:2.4  A. is too much like one of the apostles who failed

Amosadleader of the Sethite priesthood

78:5.1 and the leadership of A. inaugurated a brilliant era.

92:5.9 as regenerated under the leadership of A., became

amountsee amount, no

5:3.2 a tremendous a. of evidence to substantiate such a

41:4.2 mass in space and inversely with the a. of space in

48:6.31 all the seraphic orders devote a certain a. of time to

57:8.5 The atmosphere is clearing up, but the a. of carbon

58:2.1 Chicago’s bill for sunshine would a. to over 100

58:2.2 insignificant a. of ozone protects Urantia from the

60:2.3 but they required such an enormous a. of food and

69:8.11 compelled to do at least a self-sustaining a. of work.

74:7.23 gains resulted from the small a. of the blood of this

79:3.1 But the infusion of even this small a. of the blood

79:6.5 But both movements carried a certain a. of Andite

80:1.4 Saharans received a very limited a. of the violet

80:3.2 blue man absorbed a considerable a. of Andonite

80:9.2 so-called Nordic race contained a considerable a. of

80:9.8 absorbed a considerable a of secondary Sangik blood

82:1.5 2. The a. of Andite stock in any people.

88:1.7 the reproductive function received only a limited a.

92:2.3 A considerable a. of religious controversy has

126:5.7 the dispute about the a. of money due Joseph

126:5.7 treasurer at Sepphoris had offered them a paltry a..

129:2.4 equaled the a. of this obligation; and Zebedee

160:2.6 a certain a. of appreciation are essential to the

163:3.6 expected to receive more than the a. agreed upon.

181:1.8 A certain a. of both stoicism and optimism are

amount, no

77:1.5 No a. of further experimentation ever resulted in

109:1.3 the one thing which no a. of divine endowment can

127:5.3 the effect that no a. of money could take the place of

130:5.3 You are born into the world, but no a. of anxiety

180:5.12 no a. of piety or creedal loyalty can compensate

amounts

4:4.4 his volitional self-limitation a. to a denial of this very

41:6.6 quantity of its calcium, having lost tremendous a.

42:4.13 a. which Urantia scientists have designated quanta.

49:3.1 Of the Orvonton inhabited worlds this type a. to less

58:7.10 rock deposits contain small a. of shale or slate of

60:3.9 chalk, shale, sandstone and small a. of limestone,

79:6.7 Chinese, already strengthened by small a. of the

80:9.2 together with smaller a. of the red and yellow Sangik

82:1.2 absorbed by evolutionary races in such limited a.

155:6.17 souls whose faith is so weak that it a. to little more

amphibians

59:5.5 These air-breathing a. developed from arthropods,

amphitheater

43:1.7 The sea of glass is encircled by the headquarters a..

46:3.1 types of beings present in the central broadcast a.;

46:3.2 receiving station is encircled by an enormous a.,

46:3.3 At this broadcast-receiving a. the Salvington

53:5.6 Lucifer held forth continuously in the planetary a..

124:3.7 the Decapolis were in progress at the Scythopolis a.,

124:3.8 and work for the building of an a. at Nazareth.

124:3.9 Later on, Jesus saw the Greek a. at Jerusalem and

130:2.1 attended a performance in the enormous a. which

134:3.1 Urmia was located a large building—a lecture a.

amphitheaters

123:5.12 Decapolis, with their a. and pretentious temples.

amplesee ample opportunity

28:6.10 defendant has had a. time for making decisions,

41:4.7 Its diameter is three hundred million miles—a. room

53:5.3 Christ Michael now has a. power and authority to

55:5.6 phases of personal and group achievement are a. and

82:3.3 The mores,when respected, have a. power to control

183:2.2 he also knew that Simon had an a. store of arms in

ample opportunity or opportunities

26:10.1 the sojourn on the second circle affords a. to receive

44:3.2 There is abundant variety and a. for expression in

45:6.3 ascending mortals are afforded a. for compensating

48:3.10 You will have a. to visit within any realm you have

55:2.11 the seven mansion spheres afford them a. to gain in

65:3.7 you will have abundant and a. to offer suggestions

81:6.12 so as to afford a. for social and moral development;

87:6.13 concept of good and bad forces offered man a. to

112:5.9 the soul of man will be given a. to reveal its true

amplification

106:8.15 neither is the Ultimate merely an a. of the Supreme.

143:1.8 Jesus went on at great length in a. and in illustration

amplified

7:7.2 perfect, but that character and personality are a.,

97:10.8 so exquisitely a. by the personal teachings and life

99:3.7 unless it is a. by philosophy, purified by science,

amplify

52:2.2 the seraphic guardians a. their regime of mortal

57:8.9 their sixtieth Satania experiment designed to a. and

132:5.14 Jesus went on to a. his advice, in substance saying:

170:0.2 In this narrative we will a. the address by adding

amplitude

42:5.15 a ship through water initiates waves of varying a.

amply

55:6.9 worlds of perfected achievement would a. justify

amulets

91:0.5 men pray to gods—local and national—to fetishes, a.,

150:3.11  A. and all sorts of incantations are futile either to win

amuse

128:6.11 shop, and bevies of youngsters flocked there to a.

amused

184:4.1 a. themselves by heaping every sort of indignity

amusement

48:4.20 that provides the basis for present diversion and a..

69:1.5  a., games, and other phases of sensual gratification.

195:3.9 gold, a. madness, Roman standardization, slavery

amusing

48:4.12  a. to look back upon certain episodes of our early

49:2.17 amazing and a. to observe the early civilization of

annot included

analogies

151:2.5 attempts to make a natural parable yield spiritual a.

analogous

1:5.14 comparable to, and a. with, the acquirement of new

2:5.9 you will yield to God an affection a. to that given by

11:8.5 This state is a. to the concept of the primordial force

22:6.3 nothing transpiring on Urantia that is in any way a.

34:4.5 with a spirit of universe presence in many ways a.

35:7.3 there are no a. human engagements which might

37:2.2 They perform an a. service for the corps of the

41:7.14 material losses by the intake of space-force and a.

42:5.16 give rise to phenomena which are in many ways a. to

42:12.10 in every sense a. to Urantia mortal bodies.

43:9.3 It is a. to the prefinaliter spiritual experience of

44:1.10 techniques a. to the human employment of musical

45:1.10 The constellation capital, Edentia, has no a. prison

45:6.4 or some other experience a. and equivalent thereto.

48:7.1 and in the opposite column citation is made of a.

50:2.2 there is an a. council of seventy at the constellation

57:3.6 vast majority of Orvonton suns have had an a. birth.

57:6.3 day and month will be a.—in length about forty-seven

70:2.11 this conflict is a. to the agelong struggle between the

89:6.8 Many peoples have a tradition a. to this story,

103:7.12 be made to yield a. interpretations of origins,

104:3.1 In functional aspects, a triunity may be a. to a trinity,

112:2.19 Descending personalities attain a. experiences

167:7.2 he does traverse a state of being at one time a. to

188:3.4 reality in the experience of Jesus which was a. to the

analogue

70:10.10 Hunger strikes are a modern a. of this old-time

analogues

48:4.2 humor are quite different from their human a., but

analogy

15:12.1 from the a. of certain forms of Urantian civil

49:5.14 type of the Urantian cerebral cortex you can, by a.,

116:7.1 the physique of a power center, we could, by a.,

151:3.3 He emphasized the value of utilizing the a. existing

151:3.9 To reject the truth contained in parabolical a requires

analyses

41:6.7 that spectral a. show only sun-surface compositions.

analysissee analysis, in the final; analysis, in the last

3:1.2 cause can never be fully comprehended by an a. of

12:9.4 Technical a. does not reveal what a person or thing

12:9.4 but no a. of water could ever be made to disclose

12:9.4  A. determines that water is composed of hydrogen

28:6.19 The full a. of the true and of the hidden motives is

65:6.1 confronts man when he undertakes the chemical a.

104:2.4 not wholly predictable from an a. of the attributes of

112:2.11 As mind pursues reality to its ultimate a., matter

112:2.11 and pursues it to an ultimate a., it vanishes to mind,

112:7.8 one being, whose unity defies all attempts at a. by

118:3.1 You do, after all, perceive time by a. and space by

130:4.11 level by critical observation and by scientific a.;

132:5.2 make the following a. of the sources of your riches

140:8.27 Jesus said nothing which would proscribe self-a.

146:3.2 inward certainty does not fear outward a., nor

analysis, in the final

40:10.13 Thus, in the f., it would be hardly proper to use the

106:9.10 I AM, in the f., must exist before all existentials and

110:2.2 In the f., whatever the Adjuster has succeeded in

116:5.14 In the f., all energy responds to mind, and physical

analysis, in the last

0:11.15 I. and in the final comprehension all three are one

2:3.2 I., such sin-identified individuals have destroyed

5:3.8 True worship, i., becomes an experience realized on

12:8.8 And i. the unifying possibilities of even human mind,

21:2.8 I., spiritual design is controlled by the Trinity or by

101:4.4 I., religion is to be judged by its fruits, according to

103:9.6 justify the experiential claims of religion, which, i.,

106:2.3 Spirit, i., comes from Paradise through Havona.

106:8.2 the triunities, and the triunities are, i., unfathomable.

107:1.6 I., the Father fragments must be the gift of God to

111:1.6 The Adjuster bestowed upon man is, i., impervious

112:6.2 investments that, i., are beyond your comprehension.

115:1.4 economy, but i. it exists because God so willed.

140:4.11 is possible because i. the “universe is truly fatherly.”

analytical

127:1.3 body, a keen and a. mind, a kind and sympathetic

139:8.2 Thomas had the one truly a. mind of the twelve;

139:8.3 Thomas’s a. mind had become cursed with suspicion

139:8.4 Thomas’s great strength was his superb a. mind

139:8.9 Thomas was a., not merely skeptical.

analytically

103:6.4 When man a. inspects the universe through the

analyze

4:1.8 I am entirely competent to trace out and to a. the

65:6.1 than that he must kill protoplasm in order to a. it.

102:2.3 It is difficult to identify and a. the factors of a

102:3.10 Science seeks to identify, a., and classify the

analyzed

40:10.4 We have a. this problem and have reached the

195:5.2 dismembered, segregated, isolated, and too much a..

anarchy

70:0.3  A. augmented misery; therefore government slowly

70:6.3 Hereditary kingship avoided the a. which had

Anatolian

133:6.1 the still earlier mother goddess of ancient A. times.

anatomic

52:3.8 how such blended human stocks exhibit a. vestiges

52:3.9 resultant stocks show varying degrees of a. blend,

58:6.7 The physiologic equipment and the a. structure of all

anatomical

49:2.26 but all of these differences are wholly matters of a.

anatomists

74:3.8 world’s new ruler was one of the most expert a.

AnaxagorasGreek philosopher

98:2.6  A. was a mechanist except that he did recognize a

AnaxandGreek who worked on steering paddle

130:2.4  A., said: “If the Gods are interested in me, then

130:2.4 He was startled when Jesus replied, “Since you

130:2.5  A. was mightily moved by Jesus’ words.

130:2.5 Presently he told his superior what Jesus had said,

130:2.5 Later this young Greek was appointed the steward of

130:2.5  A. continued to minister light to those who sat in

130:2.5 when he perished, by accident, in the great slaughter

130:2.5 Jews while he ministered to the suffering and dying.

ancestorsee ancestor worship

0:6.13 personality; the Father is the direct a.-source of both.

2:1.2 how deep and unfathomable is the supernal A. of

6:6.3 with the mind of the Father it is a. to the diverse

9:1.1 As the Universal Manipulator, he is the a. of the

9:1.1 As the God of Action, he is the apparent a of change

9:5.4 The Conjoint Creator is the a. of the cosmic mind,

9:7.3 the Conjoint Actor is the a. of the cosmic mind,

9:8.4 the Infinite Spirit becomes a. to a local universe

10:2.7 equality with both Father-a. and Spirit-associate.

15:4.1 force-charge of space, the a. of all materialization,

17:4.3 the personality and mind of the individual Spirit a..

33:4.3 wonderful traits not visibly present in either a.,

41:10.1 matter, the a. of the solar system, was disgorged.

42:1.1 The Father of spirits is also the a. of universes;

42:2.12 and becomes the active a. of all universe matter.

56:1.4 Pure energy is the a. of all relative, nonspirit realities,

56:9.4 On first thought, a concept of the Absolute as a. to

57:5.7 with the extrusion of this gigantic solar system a.,

57:5.13 swung so near to the massive solar system a. that

60:3.22 a small pigeonlike creature which was the a. of all

61:1.2 suddenly from the pre-existent reptilian a. whose

61:2.7 In Europe the a. of the canine family evolved,

61:2.8 These grazers sprang from an undifferentiated a.

61:2.9 A hoglike creature developed which became the a. of

61:3.12 gorilla evolved, having a common a., now extinct.

61:4.7 to a close, and not yet has the a. of man appeared.

62:1.1 modern type of lemur, though springing from an a.

62:2.6 had taken origin from the highest type of lemur a.

64:7.9 Neanderthal descendants of their common a., Andon

65:2.7 The frog is the only species a. of the early dawn

70:4.3 1. Tracing origin back to a common a..

79:8.3 family life equaled the birth of a. veneration,

79:8.7 The religious development of a. veneration became

79:8.8 The weakness of a. veneration is that it promotes a

84:0.1 marriage as the a. and creator of civilization’s most

84:7.19  A. worshipers view the failure to have sons as the

84:7.30 Family life is the progenitor of true morality, the a.

85:5.2 the sun was regarded as the a. of their kings.

87:3.2 Devotees of the early a.-ghost cults even feared to

89:1.1 ceremonial standards and a. of primitive self-control.

91:4.5 Prayer has been the a. of much peace of mind,

92:6.1 fear, dread of the dark, and a crude a. veneration.

101:0.2 Religion is the a. of the advanced ethics and morals

105:4.3 and that triunity is the eternal a. of all things.

107:6.6 The Adjusters are fragments of the a. of gravity, not

118:2.2 would reveal the Primal A. of universes as well as

122:4.3 Joseph’s paternal a. of that generation, being an

131:8.2 This God of heaven is the honored a. of all things.

133:4.9 “Worship only God, who is your true spirit a..

192:2.1 Love is the a. of all spiritual goodness, the essence

ancestor worship

70:7.15 the curious away from their mourning rites—a..

79:8.5 but the societal opinion of war remained low; a.,

79:8.10 family loyalty exacted by the growing cult of a.

83:6.3  A. has always fostered monogamy, as has the

84:7.19  A. worshipers view the failure to have sons as the

87:3.0  3. ANCESTOR WORSHIP

87:3.1 The advancing ghost cult made a. inevitable since it

87:3.2  A. was originally more of a fear than a worship,

91:5.1 In a., prayer leads to the cultivation of ancestral

92:6.20 A. onetime constituted a decided advance in

92:6.20 In the Occident, a. developed into the veneration

94:5.7 and compounded with the ever-growing cult of a..

94:11.1 In a. worship they had long prayed to the dead;

95:2.7 solar veneration became a species of a. worship.

ancestorssee ancestors, your

12:2.4 is surrounded by the a. of a series of starry and

15:4.0 NEBULAE—THE ANCESTORS OF UNIVERSES

16:4.2 These creators of the cosmic mind are the a. of the

16:4.5 Who, aside from these a. of both spirit ministers and

17:4.1 actual representations of their respective Spirit a.;

22:7.7 The two a. of a creature-trinitized son become in a

22:7.8 occurs this functional spiritual union of the two a.;

29:1.4 These mighty beings are the physical a. of the vast

34:7.5 their remote a. were not more fully Adamized by the

36:6.2 Spirit takes origin only from spirit a..

49:2.17 part in the treetops as did his earlier arboreal a..

50:5.4 food quest is paramount in the minds of these a.

51:6.6 become accepted as the common a. of mankind,

58:7.10 the existence of the a. of those forms of plant life

59:2.11 thousands of species of the early a. of the corals.

59:4.10 or crustaceans, were the a. of the first vertebrates.

59:4.10 of the fish family were two modified arthropod a.;

59:6.10 entitled to function as the a. of the more rapidly

60:0.2 the age of frogs, but these a. of the land vertebrates

60:1.9 and with only the hint of the two prereptilian a.

60:1.9 Their transition a. speedily disappeared.

60:2.12 these flying pterosaurs were not the a. of the true

60:2.13 Their a. came over from Asia by way of the northern

60:3.19 what the a. of man were to the animal world—they

60:4.5 appearance of the a. of the future mammalian types.

60:4.6 the immediate a. of the human species and collateral

61:1.9 and the a. of the later kangaroos roamed Australia.

61:1.9 These were the a. of the later passenger birds that

61:2.2 early placental mammals sprang from carnivorous a.,

61:2.5 and destroying the remainder of their reptilian a..

61:2.6 remaining group representative of man’s earlier a..

61:2.10 The early a. of the ancient lemurs first made their

61:3.12 were, later on, to become the a. of the human race.

61:6.1 —almost twice the size and height of their a. and

61:6.2 primitive human beings, the actual a. of mankind.

62:0.1 one million years ago the immediate a. of mankind

62:2.6 sudden differentiation of the a. of the next vital step

62:3.1 Compared with their a., they were really handsome

62:3.3 comparatively much larger than, those of their a..

62:3.4 the species had survived at the expense of their a..

62:3.6 to the innate propensities exhibited by their a.,

62:3.13 Man’s a. are descended from the superior strains of

62:4.1 Their a. had always learned to walk on their hind

62:4.2 direct and immediate animal a. of the human family

62:4.4 a safety measure at night, for like their earlier a.,

62:4.7 superior Primates, who became the immediate a. of

62:5.2 perfect human thumbs, as had many of their a.,

62:5.7 the crude communicative technique of their a..

62:7.3 and segregate their offspring from their inferior a.

63:1.1 they were radically different from all of their a.,

63:2.7 The Primates a. of Andon had often replenished fire

63:4.2 The tribal life of the animal a. of these early men had

64:2.5 to their descendants, the ancient a. of the Eskimos.

64:4.11 as compared with their superior Andonic a..

64:5.2 This was the Sangik family, the a. of all of the six

64:6.4 inherited much of the tendency of their a. to fight

64:6.6 His immediate a. had been in touch with the later

65:2.1 Man’s primordial a. were literally the slime and ooze

65:2.3 the vast kingdom of plant life has evolved from a.

65:2.7 The frog is one of the earliest of surviving a., but it

65:2.10 the a. of mammals and the direct line of descent of

65:2.15 the lemur a. of the human species were far more

65:4.12 factors which finally gave rise to the mammalian a.

65:6.5 these attained to thirty-six in man’s remote a.,

67:4.3 tales and traditions of the various peoples whose a.

68:4.3 the present reverence of the yellow race for their a.

69:0.1 Emotionally, man transcends his animal a. in his

70:3.8 Their Arab a. made use of the oath taken while the

70:11.5 the taboos, had been given to their a. by the gods.

76:5.7 should count it all gain if the blunders of their a.

77:3.8 The majority rejected the teaching that their a. had

77:4.11 Ten thousand years ago the Vanite a. of the

77:5.5 This woman, Ratta, said that her a. were all

77:6.1 united with a humanized descendant of a. common

78:5.6 presence in central Asia greatly upstepped the a. of

79:6.3 The a. of the Japanese people were not driven off

79:6.5 Twenty thousand years ago the a. of the Chinese had

80:4.5 These were the a. of the so-called Nordic races,

81:1.6 improved agricultural techniques inherited from a.,

82:3.15 of the honest adventures of their less civilized a..

82:6.7 hybrids often are an improvement on their a..

85:3.1 His a. had lived with them and even mated with them

86:2.1 reverting to the natural estate of their far-distant a.;

86:4.6 hereditary and trait resemblance of offspring to a..

86:4.6 naming children after grandparents and other a.

86:6.5 smiles at the foolish superstitions of your a. while it

92:2.3 feared to eliminate what their a. deemed to be holy

93:5.3 receivers had been observing the a. of Abraham,

94:5.7 almost equally calamitous error, the worship of a..

96:4.1 forgotten the god of Mount Horeb, whom their a.

108:6.7 The Adjusters are the eternal a., the divine originals,

109:3.8 by disinheritance through the agency of inferior a.,

122:1.1 Joseph’s immediate a. were mechanics—builders,

122:1.2 Jesus, was a descendant of a long line of unique a.

122:1.2 reckoned among her a. such well-known women

122:5.10 Mary’s a. had been prominently identified with the

123:0.5 David was due to the adoption of one of his a. into

131:9.2 If we are thus servants of our divine a., then may

132:5.3 wealth—riches derived from parents and other a..

132:5.20 The genius owes something to both his a. and his

134:3.2 Cymboyton, and he numbered among his a. many

139:1.2 Andrew sprang from an excellent line of a. and was

140:8.14 to correct the Jewish tendency to overhonor a..

175:2.2 and unoffending Jewish individual whose very a.,

180:2.3 be “a stem arising out of the vine” of David’s a.,

188:4.3 as damning a soul because of the evildoing of his a..

ancestors, your

44:1.12 from the barbarous monotony of your early a. to the

48:4.19 revert to the more simple engagements of your a..

52:1.5 Urantia, but your early a. enjoyed their services.

58:1.4 Your primitive a. freely circulated about in the salty

61:3.11 pause and ponder what this animal meant to your a..

61:6.3 thus it may be seen that your early a. were born and

62:3.9 by what narrow margins your prehuman a. missed

64:7.20 of those sterling and rugged traits of your early a.,

64:7.20 the persistency and superb devotion of your early a.,

68:4.1 evolution of primitive customs of your savage a.;

69:9.18 is vastly better than any system known to your a..

76:4.6 your a. received so little of Adam’s life plasm,

81:2.2 your early a. had little or no leisure which could be

100:4.5 conjure up a picture of one of your primitive a. of

132:5.15 in the unfair accumulation of wealth by your a..

155:6.3 from a theology of mind handed down by your a.

ancestralsee ancestral to

10:2.7 but the Father knows no a. antecedents.

11:7.4 believed to be pervaded by the a. space potency of

15:4.1 confident that these a. forces have a Paradise origin

16:5.2 the stamp of individuality indicative of the a. nature

17:4.3 Image Aids serve forever by the sides of their a.

28:6.4 replete, and trustworthy estimate of the a. factors

36:6.3 the a. life plasm inaugurated by the Life Carriers.

41:7.12 and broken up into their electronic and other a.

42:9.3 points to the sevenfold constitution of a. energy

44:8.2 always an a. foundation for every outstanding

57:5.8 Angona succeeded in drawing away the a. material

57:5.13 after the extrusion of the solar system a. mass

58:1.3 All a. life—vegetable and animal—evolved in a salt-

59:5.18 the Andes and the southern a. Rocky Mountains

61:2.7 of dogs, cats, coons, and weasels in a. form.

61:2.13 the a. forms of most living things were then alive.

62:3.3 four feet tall and in every way superior to the a.

62:3.4 not a single individual of the pre-existent and a. race

62:3.6 Compared with the a. species, the mid-mammals

62:3.9 Had the a. frog of all humanity jumped two inches

64:1.7 contaminated by the backward stocks of mutual a.

65:3.3 This particular a frog represented our third selection

86:4.8 Andites thought their ghosts returned to the a.

89:4.5 that of a neutrality assessment levied by a. spirits;

91:5.1 worship, prayer leads to the cultivation of a. ideals.

94:6.9 established a respect for a. conduct that is still

96:3.5 slaves as they marched on toward their a. home.

105:5.10 perfected yet are co-ordinate with both a. factors.

106:8.19 the growing unity of their a. and causative Trinities

109:5.4 The great problem of life is the adjustment of the a.

110:0.1 it is the nature of the perfect a. Deity to universally

110:7.5 memory of survival once held by the a. mortal mind

115:1.4 the prior acts and pre-existent volition of a. beings,

116:4.3 the Master Spirits joined with the a. Trinity in the

122:1.1 racial strains which had been added to his a. tree

ancestral to

0:3.20 eternal realities, superfinite realities, which are a. to

6:6.3 that intellect which is a. to the absolute mind of

11:8.8 but it is a. to all relative functional nonspirit realities

11:8.8 It does not mean that which is a. to space;

11:9.5 Paradise is not a. to any being or living entity; it is

12:2.4 We know that these forces are a. to those physical

56:9.2 is the Absolute a. to the Trinity? Or is the Trinity

58:2.2 now reach the earth’s surface, and which are a. to

106:8.19 Trinities who are a. to these experiential Deities.

107:5.3 Father and the Eternal Son—that which is a. to the

ancestry

10:2.7 experience of sonship, recognition of personality a.

10:2.7 Infinite Spirit is conscious of twofold personality a.

13:1.11 the home of many glorified beings of complex a.,

15:4.1 but we do not fully comprehend the cosmic a. of

29:1.1 derivation of semimaterial progeny from true spirit a.

41:0.3 The spheres of Nebadon are of diverse nebular a.,

52:3.9 carrying more of the marks of the nonflesh-eating a.,

59:1.4 Suddenly and without gradation a. the multicellular

60:2.12 They represent the nonsurviving strains of bird a..

61:6.1 mid-mammal stock gave origin to the simian a.;

62:0.1 But before establishing the direct line of human a.,

62:1.1 The early lemurs concerned in the a. of the human

62:1.2 the establishment of the direct mammalian a. of

62:1.2 strains, thus establishing the a. of the human race.

64:7.5 accompanied by three small groups of mixed a.,

64:7.12 All efforts to identify the Sangik a. of modern people

65:2.7 The human race has no surviving a. between the frog

74:8.5 for their “totems” the animals of their supposed a..

77:2.1 one half of the a. for the secondary order of midway

77:2.8 modified Andonite germ plasm, constitute the a. of

77:4.6 and eventually furnished the Nodite a. which blended

77:5.1 Having delineated the Nodite antecedents of the a. of

77:5.1 give consideration to the Adamic half of their a.,

78:5.7 with the natives of the Andes established the a. of

79:8.9 The great strength in a veneration of a. is the value

80:8.2 This strain was carried in Abraham’s a. and

81:4.14 to identify the later a. of present-day human races.

96:3.1 his a. was so highly blended that it is impossible to

97:7.2 to reflect glory upon the a. and history of Israel.

101:1.6 sense of duty completes the a. of true religion.

107:2.9 by the racial a. of the mortal candidate for fusion.

108:1.2 The seraphic drafts of a. and projected patterns of

122:1.1 The a. of the father of Jesus went back to the days of

122:1.1 Solomon were not in the direct line of Joseph’s a.,

122:1.2 Mary’s a., like Joseph’s, was characterized by the

122:4.3 Mary had more of the Davidic a. than Joseph.

122:4.4 these lineages contain much of the Master’s a., but

139:11.1 Simon was an able man of good a. and lived with

anchor

87:0.2 from the shores of self and will not again find a. until

192:1.3 As they dropped a. and prepared to enter the small

194:3.8 Jesus’ earthly life provides a fixed point for the a. of

anchorage

196:0.5 was able to tear him away from the spiritual a. of

anchored

77:9.4 Midwayers are a. on a planet until the ages of light

133:9.4 as the small boat carried them out to their a. ship.

137:6.4 and pulled down the shore a little way, where they a.

145:0.3 They spent almost an hour together in a boat a. a

152:5.1 they a. their boat offshore near Zebedee’s house

ancientsee Ancient of Days

4:5.1 Such a. beliefs have been invariably altered by the

4:5.7 to find deliverance from these a. errors and pagan

51:6.3 how the moral authority of even such an a. center

57:8.12 the modified remnants of these a. preocean rocks

57:8.13 fossil-free stratified stone were deposited on this a.

57:8.13 In none of these a. rock formations will there be

58:1.7 These a. inland seas were seldom over five or six

58:5.2 surface today represent the exudate of a. volcanoes,

58:5.8 on the eastern shore of this a. Asiatic continent,

58:7.3 At some points these a. rock systems are as much

58:7.4 In North America this a. and primitive fossil-bearing

58:7.4 rock which extends from Pennsylvania and the a.

58:7.9 the sedimentary accumulations of these a. shores.

58:7.10 the sluggish swamp water of some a. sheltered

58:7.12 Many of these a. sea beds are now elevated high

59:2.12 The gastropods were present in the waters of the a.

59:2.12 these brachiopods lived in those a. waters much as

59:3.1 northward encroachment of the a. Silurian seas

59:3.1 The thickness of this a. rock layer averages about

59:4.11 present-day sharks are the survivors of these a. fishes

60:1.8 This a. California sea was rich in marine life and

60:2.12 These a. flying reptiles grew to be ten feet long,

61:2.10 The early ancestors of the a. lemurs first made their

61:3.8 highlands appearing as islands above this a. sea.

63:6.7 the northern shores of the a. Mediterranean in the

64:2.5 their descendants, the a. ancestors of the Eskimos.

64:6.24 unearthing the tools, bones, and artcraft of these a.

65:2.1 bays and lagoons of the vast shore lines of the a.

65:2.13 from the western implantation of life in the a. seas.

66:5.8 The purpose of an a. city wall was to protect against

66:5.29 but these a. folk were a serious people; little humor

68:1.6 miserable remnants of the nonsocial peoples of a.

68:3.3 and better controlled primitive groups of a. times.

68:4.4 a. man was held a helpless victim of the ritual of the

69:4.8 carried around the inhabited world by the a. traders.

69:5.8 per cent a year being the loan rate of these a. times.

69:5.9 very rich; they were chief among a. capitalists.

69:5.14 But it is only fair to record that many an a. rich man

69:8.7 The backward tribes of a. times, like the native

69:9.1 prostitution were almost unknown among these a.

70:1.15 recital of the atrocious cruelty of the a. tribal wars;

70:2.9  A. warfare resulted in the decimation of inferior

70:2.9  A warfare supported the concept of a God of battles

70:3.7 the place of blood drinking, this being the a. origin of

70:6.6 which gave origin to the a. social vogue of suicide

70:7.12 And this a. custom has continued down to modern

70:7.15 The a. societies of the “new birth” used signs and

70:7.17 In a. times a change of administration only followed

70:10.14 burning alive was recognized by many a. rulers,

70:11.6 The a. judge had no laws.

77:2.3 the daughters of men begot an a. race of heroes.

77:4.7 these a. tribes suddenly loom upon the horizon of

77:4.8 The Egyptians called this city of a. glory Dilmat,

77:4.8 these a. Sumerian clay tablets which tell of this

77:4.9 Sumerian pride in the more a. Nodite culture led

77:4.12 since much of your tradition of these a. times was

77:5.10 situated in a narrow and a. fertile belt lying in the

78:1.4 remnants of the a. culture of the days of Dalamatia.

78:5.3 This a. language gave the Occidental tongues all of

78:8.1 and they clung to the a. traditions of Dalamatia.

78:8.12 Their a. civilization finally fell due to the emigration

79:1.1 Tibet were the a. gateways through which these

79:2.1  A India acted as a catch basin for the migrating races

79:6.6 The superiority of the a. yellow race was due to four

79:8.2 Asia the a. military state gradually disintegrated—

79:8.2 the hazy tradition of an a. contest with the archer

79:8.16 And so the a. civilization of the yellow race has

79:8.17 a. culture has contributed much to human happiness;

80:3.1 The a. centers of the culture of the blue man were

80:8.2 The a. Hittites stemmed directly from the Andonite

80:9.15 the a. social groups were no more of one race than

81:1.8 forward step in the health and vigor of these a.

81:6.33 a specialized society will not take kindly to the a.

82:2.2 all a. peoples should always be studied and judged

82:3.8 The fact that a. peoples regarded it as a disgrace, or

82:6.1 white race is predominantly descended from the a.

83:2.3 over the threshold is reminiscent of a number of a.

83:4.8 One of the most a. forms of the wedding ceremony

83:5.4 was the custom of more than half the a. world.

83:7.3 modern unions are stabilized by this a. property

83:7.9 the a. practices of qualifying young men and women

84:7.5 In a. times lack of understanding insured the

84:7.6 a. man exposed undesired children to die; moderns

84:7.11 The large families among a. peoples were not

84:7.20 Among a. savages, discipline of children was begun

85:1.3 All a. clans and tribes had their sacred stones, and

85:2.5 wooden divining rod is a relic of the a. tree cults.

85:2.5 rapping on wood perpetuate the a. customs of tree

85:4.2 The a. Bedouins believed that a nature spirit

86:1.6 and luck pervaded the philosophy of all a. peoples.

86:7.3 But these a. ideas of religion prevented men from

87:2.10  A. funeral wastes were enormous.

87:3.4 some sort of ceremony associated with these a. cults.

87:6.11 a. methods are still in vogue at “wakes” for the dead.

87:6.14 that by reverting to the usages of the more a. mores

88:0.1 a spirit’s entering a human being is a very a. belief,

88:2.2 Belief in relics is an outgrowth of the a. fetish cult.

88:2.5 the second commandment to the a. Dalamatian

88:4.7 This is one reason why a. peoples did not increase

88:5.4 All a. objects were magical charms.

88:6.8 A. magic was the cocoon of modern science,

88:6.8 other half languishes in the arms of a. superstition

89:1.4 same negative form as were the most a. prohibitions.

89:1.6 and so originated a. and modern table etiquette.

89:2.5 a. peoples practiced these meaningless ceremonies.

89:3.1 The ritual of the fast was deeply rooted in many a.

89:3.6 religions have been adversely influenced by this a.

89:3.6 involvement of a religion with the a. continence

89:4.7 the ritualization of these a. sacrificial techniques of

89:4.10 justification under the pretense of the a. sacred meal,

89:6.3 the heart-tearing contentions between a. and time-

89:8.2 well-nigh universal a. rite of circumcision was an

89:9.3 The a. social brotherhoods were based on the rite of

89:10.1 A. man attained consciousness of favor with God

90:1.2 accounted for a good deal of a. inspiration as well as

90:2.1 church rituals conducted in an a. tongue.

90:2.2  A. black art, both religious and secular, was called

90:2.6 Though of a. origin, the rain makers have persisted

90:2.6 weather control was the object of much a. magic.

90:3.1 Since a. man regarded himself and his material

90:3.2 much of the inexplicable and irrational in the a. cults

90:3.7 These a. coroner’s inquests saved many a

90:3.9 The a. Greeks, having preserved the traditions of

90:4.1 The entire life of a. men was prophylactic;

90:4.2 the foolish ministrations of one of these a. shamans

90:4.9 Many of these a. and effective secret remedies lost

90:5.3 pilgrimages to sacred shrines is a very a. ritual.

90:5.6 awe by conducting the religious ritual in an a. tongue

91:3.4 the a. conversations with the fictitious symbol of the

92:2.2 Religion clings to the mores; that which was is a.

92:2.3 creedal perpetuation of a. and outworn customs.

92:3.1  A. religions and mythology faithfully portray the

92:3.5 in a. days, to be inventive meant to be killed as a

92:6.3 1. Hinduism—the most a..

92:6.14 The most advanced religions of a. times were

93:3.1 lingering traditions of the methods of the a. Sethites.

93:4.6 patterned along the lines of the a. Dalamatian law

93:7.3 in the Great Mother, the Sun, and other a. cults.

94:1.4 Agni, the most a. deity, was often exalted as the

94:1.6 contributed to the loss of faith in all a. Vedic gods,

94:1.7 the Rig-Veda, one of the most a. of sacred books.

94:4.1 India, the populace returned to the a. rituals of the

94:4.6 Many of the a. gods of the Aryans, such as Agni,

94:6.9 compilation of the wise sayings of a. philosophers.

94:6.11 Mo Ti sought to rekindle the a. quest for new truth,

94:10.2 Tibetans would not wholly give up their a. magic

94:12.4 it has revived the a. missionary spirit of Gautama’s

94:12.6 Will this a. faith respond once more to the stimulus

95:3.2 the periodic arrival of teachers of truth, in a. times

95:6.7 priests resurrected the a. worship of Mithra.

96:4.3 slaves under the guise of the a. term Yahweh,

98:0.3 In a. times the Jews were famed as much for valor

122:1.1 and through the southern tribes of the a. blue man,

124:3.6 the Decapolis, the a. Hebrew city of Beth-shean.

124:6.3 passed the a. village of Shunem, and Jesus heard

124:6.7 Mary, and Jesus walked to the site of the a. Jericho,

124:6.15 assembled for the celebration of the a. Passover

127:4.2 the negative mode of teaching derived from the a.

133:6.1 still earlier mother goddess of a. Anatolian times.

133:9.1 And so they set forth for the a. city of Ur.

135:6.1 up the river Jordan to opposite Jericho, the a. ford

136:4.14 Jesus lived in an a. rock cavern, a shelter in the side

150:3.11 the Assyrians, the Babylonians, and the a. Canaanites

151:6.2 Many of these niches were a. sepulchres.

156:4.2 church was built on the very site of this a. temple.

169:3.3 After Peter had recited this a. parable of the Nazarite

195:9.11 drains many an a pagan swamp and many a barbarian

195:10.8 The well-meant desire to foster a. thought systems

195:10.14 Many spiritually indolent souls crave an a. religion of

Ancient of Dayssee also Ancients of Days

15:12.1 an A., a Perfector of Wisdom, or a Divine

19:3.4 it is just as if an A. had adjudicated the matter,

96:1.9 The Holy One, The Most High, Adonai, The A.,

ancientssee Ancients of Days

69:2.4 The a. were never rushed.

69:6.4 Under no circumstances would the a. spit in a fire,

69:6.4 nor would they ever pass between anyone and a fire.

69:9.4 The a. believed that only the rich survived death with

70:11.5 The a. all claimed that their olden laws, the taboos,

74:8.5 a. understood the slow and evolutionary character

81:2.9 The a. sought a supernatural explanation for all

82:3.8 The a. believed that even the dead must be married

82:4.2 The a. married for the advantage and welfare of the

83:1.5 But among the a., personal affection was not linked

83:1.5 they became fond of one another largely because of

83:3.1 The a. mistrusted love and promises; they thought

83:4.2 and ceremony surrounded the entire life of the a.,

83:7.9 The a. seem to have regarded marriage just about as

84:4.6 The a. even avoided having a child born in the

84:7.10 The a. always sacrificed the mother’s interests for

85:1.4 The a. had a peculiar regard for holes in stones.

85:3.4 The a. once believed that all winds were produced

85:4.1 It was easy for the a to imagine that the spirits dwelt

86:5.4 The a. believed that the soul could leave the body in

86:5.10 The a. made a practice of awaking sleepers

86:5.12 The a. believed that souls could enter animals or

87:1.1 The a. did their best to prevent death, to avoid the

87:1.1 They were always anxious to induce the ghost to

87:1.4 The a. believed that light must be provided for a

87:2.5 of bereavement, but the a. did this because of fear.

87:2.7 The a. were so anxious to get rid of a ghost that

87:5.14 of curiosity that the a. sought to know the future;

88:1.6 the a. always opposed the taking of a census,

88:2.1 The a. always revered the bones of their leaders,

88:5.2 The a. were great believers in love charms.

89:6.2 the old man had his own son dispatch him; the a.

89:6.7 the first-born as a sacrifice widespread among the a.,

89:7.4 The a. regarded it as highly elevating to have sex

90:3.4 The a. so feared the malevolent action of disease-

90:3.4 they did effectively isolate afflicted individuals and

90:3.7 In cases of obscure disease and death the a. would

Ancients of Dayssee also Ancient of Days

0:8.3 2. The A..

0:8.9 ascends through the superuniverse A. and by way

0:8.10 but he is now actualizing in the Creator Sons, A.,

0:8.11 the A. and the Seven Master Spirits are probably

PART I     Personalities acting by authority of the Orvonton A.

1:7.9 a group of celestial personalities assigned by the A.

2:3.3 the Creator Son to the judgment tribunals of the A.

2:3.6 by forces acting under the jurisdiction of the A..

2:7.13 a Divine Counselor acting by authority of the A. on

7:2.4 the activities of all sectors of the domains of the A..

8:6.8 commissioned by the A. to portray the nature and

9:8.26 commissioned by the A. to portray the nature and

10:6.8 3. A..

10:6.17 The A. and their Trinity-origin associates mete out

10:8.10 a Universal Censor acting by authority from the A.

11:9.9 commissioned thus to function by the A. on Uversa.]

12:9.7 Perfector of Wisdom acting by authority of the A..]

13:4.8 commissioned thus to function by the A. on Uversa.]

14:6.42 commissioned thus to function by the A. on Uversa.]

15:0.2 of these seven superuniverses are rightly called A..

15:2.8 glorious headquarters world and ruled by three A..

15:9.15 requisites for admission to the councils of the A.,

15:10.3 Each superuniverse is presided over by three A.,

15:10.4 1. A..

15:10.11 The three A. are immediately assisted by a corps of

15:10.12 assigned to the supernal service of the A..

15:12.2 The courts of the A. are the high review tribunals

15:12.2 matters for counsel or adjudication by the A.

15:12.2 but only the A. may sit in executive judgment on

15:12.3 evidence, the A. or their associates render decisions,

15:12.4 they represent the concurred opinions of the A. and

15:13.2 are constituted much as are those of the A. except

15:13.2 and tabulate, for reporting to the courts of the A.,

15:13.6 to be passed on to the courts of the A..

17:0.11 and act through the persons of the A., with whom

17:0.12 universe administration below the courts of the A..

17:1.4 Neither do they interfere with the rule of the A. in

17:3.4 Aids, their personal voices to the courts of the A..

17:4.2 Image Aids in all personal intercourse with the A.

17:4.2 In contacts between the Image Aids and the A.,

17:4.2 are variously received by one, two, or all three A.,

17:8.1 it is a Reflective Spirit group in liaison with the A.,

17:8.7 synchronize superuniverse governments of the A.

18:0.4 3. A..

18:2.2 close of kin to, and are the divine equals of, the A.,

18:3.0 3. THE ANCIENTS OF DAYS

18:3.1 directors of these advanced realms, including the A..

18:3.2 The A. are all basically identical; they disclose the

18:3.2 the A., the personal rulers of the superuniverses,

18:3.3 but the A. dictate the administration of these same

18:3.3 They superimpose administrative uniformity on

18:3.4 The A. were all trinitized at the same time.

18:3.4 They represent the beginning of the personality

18:3.4 the universe of universes, hence their nameA..

18:3.4 recital of the trinitization of these twenty-one A..

18:3.5 These high beings always govern in groups of three.

18:3.5 There are phases of activity in which they work as

18:3.5 other phases in which any two can function, but in

18:3.5 higher spheres of their administration they must act

18:3.5 They never personally leave their residential worlds,

18:3.6 The personal abodes of the A. are located at the

18:3.6 has seventy divisional capitals in which the A. reside

18:3.7 the A. are the most powerful and mighty of any of

18:3.7 they alone are invested with the high powers of final

18:3.7 all three A. must participate in the final decrees of

18:3.8 the A. are the most perfect, most versatile rulers in

18:3.8 they are the supreme rulers of the superuniverses;

18:3.8 they have not experientially earned this right to rule

18:3.8 they are destined sometime to be superseded by the

18:3.8 whose vicegerents they will undoubtedly become.

18:3.9 A. provide the co-ordinated and perfect overcontrol

18:3.9 characterize all the decrees and rulings of the A..

18:4.1 the immediate and personal vicegerents of the A..

18:4.2 to each major sector capital, but unlike the A.,

18:4.2 may absent himself to confer in person with the A.

18:4.5 divisions, functioning in the tribunals of the A.,

18:4.6 excepting the A., served apprenticeships of varying

18:4.6 before they were attached to the service of the A.,

18:5.4 while representing the A. at the Paradise conclaves

18:5.4 in representing the A. at the supreme councils on

18:6.3 spiritual and semiparadisiacal matters to the A. at

19:2.2 were permanently assigned to the service of the A..

19:3.2 three orders participate in the government of the A.,

19:3.4 such a verdict has never been reversed by the A..

19:3.5 When the three A. function, the Paradise Trinity

19:3.5 to all intents and purposes the A. have spoken.

19:4.1 Even the A. do not sit in judgment except in

20:1.10 Creative Spirit associated with one of the three A.

22:1.10 assigned to the services of the A. in the seven

22:1.11 Sons of Selection are assigned to the courts of the A.

22:1.12 and then commissioned to the courts of the A. as

22:1.14 Under the direction of the A. all seven orders

22:2.2 are commissioned to become associated with the A.

22:2.8 planets of importance as the observers of the A..

22:3.3 present and always-efficient executives of the A..

22:4.7 in future ages be attached to the service of the A.

22:5.2 Trinity and were assigned to the service of the A..

22:6.1 superuniverses as Trinitized Ambassadors of the A.

22:6.3 Trinitized Ambassadors are the emissaries of the A.

22:8.4 Sons of Perfection, they enter the service of the A.

22:9.4 Guardians are the officers of the courts of the A.,

22:9.4 They are the apprehending agents of the A.;

22:10.1 aids to the high sons of the governments of the A..

22:10.9 co-operation with the administrators of the A. in

23:2.15 The A., those personalities of Trinity origin who

23:2.16 And when the A. would certainly know these things,

23:2.16 they must dispatch a Solitary Messenger to the

23:2.18 function under the general direction of the A.

24:1.10 They are assigned to the local universes by the A..

24:2.3 Directors function under the jurisdiction of the A..

24:5.4 activities distinct from the administration of the A..

24:6.7 I was attached to the service of the A. on Uversa,

25:3.14 serve under the general supervision of the A.

25:4.13 Only the A. can transfer these advisers to other

25:4.14 the local universes, continues to the courts of the A..

25:6.6 since the far-distant times of the arrival of the A.,

26:1.13 to the liaison service of the Creator Sons and the A..

27:5.5 though indirectly, utilized by the courts of the A..

28:1.3 the Creator Son of former attachment and the A. of

28:3.1 primary, becomes attached to the service of the A..

28:4.1 The primary seconaphim, of assignment to the A.,

28:4.1 but the A. from their position midway between the

28:4.2 realized in the superuniverses only by the A. and

28:4.3 inherently to interpret the mind of the Spirit to the A.

28:4.4 interpreting the mind of the Infinite Spirit to the A.

28:4.5 are so competent to represent them before the A..

28:4.6 If the A. would like to know—really know—the

28:4.6 they do not have to call him on the lines of space;

28:4.6 they need only call for the Chief of Nebadon Voices,

28:4.6 right then and there the A. will perceive the voice of

28:4.9 the A. have at their command living beings attuned

28:4.10 The A. perfectly deduce the Father’s will by equating

28:4.10 the three A. must act together; two would not be

28:4.10 superuniverses are always presided over by three A.,

28:4.11 available for consideration at any council of the A..

28:4.11 engaging the attention and counsel of the A.

28:4.12 of synchronizing the reflective vision of the A. with

28:5.2 the co-ordinate Trinity-origin associates of the A.

28:5.9 the intellect of the moment ever present with the A.,

28:6.6 when “thrones are cast up and the A. are seated.

28:6.10 In the final judgment before the A.,time is an element

28:7.1 The A. take pleasure in assigning certain of the

29:3.2 either of the superuniverse government of the A. or

29:5.8 by a Universal Censor acting by authority of the A.

30:1.10 3. A..

30:1.18 The Unrevealed Creative Agencies of the A..

30:2.25 3. A..

30:4.22 of the superuniverses become the wards of the A.;

31:10.21 authorized so to function by the A. on Uversa.]

31:10.22 a mandate issued by the A. of Uversa directing that

33:2.2 the part of the A. of the superuniverse government

33:2.5 and often to Uversa, where he counsels with the A..

33:4.6 dispensational resurrections, adjudicated by the A.

36:1.1 one of the three A. presiding over the destinies of

36:1.1 These A., who alone can decree the extinction of

36:6.7 The A., we are confident, also have some part in this

37:2.3 before the courts and assemblies of the A.,

37:3.7 out of recorded existence” by the mandate of the A..

37:9.12 the creation of the unrevealed agents of the A. and

39:1.9 Orvonton, even to the courts of the A. on Uversa.

40:8.3 sanctioned by a personal representative of the A.,

40:8.3 universe and duly transmit this finding to the A..

40:10.4 the courts of the Creator Sons and of the A. would

40:10.4 designed to provide the Creator Sons and the A.

40:10.9 such Spirit-fused mortals at the courts of the A.,

43:0.1 by reflectivity to the superadministration of the A.

43:3.7 A. long since confirmed this assumption of control

44:4.9 and adapting and translating the broadcasts of the A.

45:1.11 serve as a solemn warning to Nebadon until the A.

45:2.2 the A. have not yet fully restored to Lanaforge,

46:8.1 the A. has not yet finished the adjudication of the

49:0.2 This limitation is by the decree of the A.,

51:6.12 6. The super-Fathers—the A. who govern the

53:1.2 “Judgment in such matters belongs to the A.,

53:3.4 attack the right of the A.—“foreign potentates”—to

53:3.5 Lucifer contended that the executioners of the A.

53:3.5 for the unjust acts of the executioners of the A..

53:4.5 Lucifer would arrogantly challenge Michael, the A.,

53:7.14 The A. sustained the Constellation Fathers in their

53:9.2 taken into custody by the agents of the Uversa A.

53:9.3 petitioned the A. for authority to intern all

53:9.3 the A. granted the Michael petition with but a

53:9.6 for a removal of the Satania restrictions until the A.

54:3.3 delayed in accordance with the discretion of the A..

54:3.3 And the A. refuse to annihilate any being until all

54:4.8 issued the mandate of the A. directing that Satan be

54:5.7 6. The A. could have immediately annihilated these

54:5.7 they seldom execute wrongdoers without a full

54:7.7 they refused to overrule the Michael decisions.

55:4.13 the worlds arrive at a new appreciation of the A.,

55:4.22 is joined by a volunteer adviser sent by the A.,

55:10.1 and the A. proclaim the establishment of the supreme

55:10.4 Gabriel establishes direct contact with the A. to be

56:5.3 Creator Sons and Spirits, the superuniverse A.,

56:7.7 in agreement respecting the future status of the A.

57:1.3 reported to the A. that conditions were favorable for

57:1.4 to execute the mandate of the A. calling for the

65:1.6 mandate of Gabriel and with permission of the A..

66:8.7 awaits the final adjudication, by the Uversa A.,

67:4.7 be restored to some phase of service when the A.

93:10.6 the Most Highs, and later confirmed by the A.

106:1.3 outward through the A. to the universe Fathers—

107:2.8 are personalized on the recommendations of the A.

108:3.2 as designated by the representatives of the A..

108:4.2 to the stabilization of the sovereignty of the A. in

109:7.6 Occasionally they consult with the A., sometimes

110:7.10 prepared to submit all to the tribunals of the A..”

112:4.12 the A. flash forth the mandate of advanced standing

116:2.2 actualizing in the doings of the Creator Sons, the A.,

116:2.6 2. The A..

116:4.6 the triune rulers of these supercreations—the A..

117:4.9 evolution is faithfully and fully indicated to the A.

119:0.3 been successfully completed and certified by the A.

119:0.6 will not suffice in the estimate of the A..

119:1.3 derived from the A. and concurred in by Immanuel

119:2.1 since adjudicated and ended by the action of the A.

119:2.4 tertiaphim who bore credentials from the Uversa A.

119:3.3 by a lone seconaphim, accredited by the Uversa A.,

119:3.4 the fourth proclamation of the A. announcing the

119:4.2 bears credentials from the Uversa A., certified by

119:5.1 mention of Michael’s arrival at the courts of the A.

119:5.3 whereupon he held converse with the A. and

119:8.1 he was not only accepted by the A as sovereign ruler

120:0.8 also with the comforting knowledge that the A.

120:1.5 just been communicated to me a mandate of the A.

120:1.5 I hold the orders of the A. which unqualifiedly

120:1.6 For the period of the Urantia bestowal the A. have

134:8.7 my rebellious son, may the A. judge you divinely.

136:3.4 of Immanuel and on authority of the Uversa A.,

136:3.5 by authorization of the A., having to do with the

188:3.12 There are records showing that the A. of Uversa

189:1.10 the certification of the A. as to his mortal transit;

andnon-exhaustive

34:3.6 independent of time a. space within the confines of

112:2.7 whether human or divine or human a. divine.

120:4.3 Jesus was God a. man—always and forevermore.

145:3.9 I would desire to see my children made whole—a.

157:5.1 the supernal fact that he was the Son of Man a. the

179:3.2 believe in the divinity of Jesus a. to make full and

186:2.11 echoed throughout Nebadon, “Behold God a. man!”

Andes

59:5.18 the A. and the southern ancestral Rocky Mountains

60:2.6 all of South America except the soon appearing A.

60:3.4 in the metamorphosing of the South American A.

78:5.7 and by intermarriage with the natives of the A.

Andite

76:4.8 constituted the beginnings of the mighty A. race.

77:5.10 of the last A. wave coming out of Mesopotamia,

77:5.10 they were numbered among the A.-Aryan invaders

78:0.2 about 15,000 B.C., to form the A. peoples and on to

78:3.9 the world stage for the inauguration of the A. era

78:3.9 The later or A. migrations extended from 15,000 to

78:4.1 The A. races were the primary blends of the pure-

78:4.1 the term A. is used to designate those peoples whose

78:4.2 The earliest A. peoples took origin in the regions

78:4.2 of this racial melting pot that the A. race was born.

78:4.2 the resultant race mixture extended the A. type

78:4.4 But it is A. inheritance that gives to the polyglot

78:4.5 their A. descendants became, for their day and age,

78:5.0 5. THE ANDITE MIGRATIONS

78:5.2 From Mesopotamia to Sinkiang the A. culture was

78:5.3 Mesopotamia, especially by later A. cavalrymen.

78:5.4 By 12,000 B.C., three quarters of the A. stock of the

78:5.7 these A. sailors, together with some who followed

78:5.7 now submerged lands as a result of A. penetration.

78:6.0 6. THE LAST ANDITE DISPERSIONS

78:6.4 where they blended with the A.-yellow inhabitants.

78:7.6 floods completed the disruption of A. civilization.

78:8.1 When the last A. dispersion broke the biologic

78:8.1 they had become largely A. in extraction, though

78:8.4 carried in their ranks many of the better A. strains

78:8.11 descendants of the blended Andonite and A. races.

79:0.0 ANDITE EXPANSION IN THE ORIENT

79:1.1 Eurasia predominantly, though diminishingly, A..

79:1.1 The A. infiltration of India proceeded from the

79:1.1 were, rather, the continual drifting of the A. tribes

79:1.2 centers of mixed A. culture persisted in the basin

79:1.2 was the easternmost outpost of the true A. culture.

79:1.3 but it produced a new development in A. civilization.

79:1.5 But drought gradually brought about the A. exodus

79:1.8 there are traces of A. blood among the Turanian

79:1.8 faithfully record the presence of the blond-A. type

79:2.0 2. THE ANDITE CONQUEST OF INDIA

79:2.1 were blended, the A. invasion adding the last stock.

79:2.4 first really extensive A. movement toward India.

79:2.4 This A. pressure from the northwest drove many of

79:2.6 these earlier A. conquerors made a desperate attempt

79:2.8 Had the A. conquerors been in numbers three times

79:3.1 The blending of the A. conquerors of India with

79:3.1 continuously weakened as their A. inheritance

79:3.3 in the earlier A. and in the later Aryan invasions.

79:3.5 down to the end of the A. migrations, the religious

79:3.8 did not recognize in the Dravidians their A. cousins

79:4.1 The second A. penetration of India was the Aryan

79:5.1 While the story of India is that of A. conquest and

79:5.7 Indians never came in contact with even the A.

79:5.7 During the age of A. migrations the pure red

79:5.9 notwithstanding that traces of A. blood reached Peru

79:6.5 both movements carried a certain amount of A blood

79:6.7 to benefit by a considerable influx of A. blood.

79:6.7 crowded out of India by the Dravidian-A. invasion

79:6.10 During the age of A. migrations the Chinese were

79:6.13 have attracted the larger part of the A. migrations

79:7.1 from the west was half Andonite and half A..

79:7.3 The Chinese received just enough of the A. strain to

79:7.3 This more limited infusion of A. inheritance was less

79:7.4 But the A. traditions of the beauty of Eden did

79:7.5 Turkestan and the arrival of the later A. immigrants.

80:0.0 ANDITE EXPANSION IN THE OCCIDENT

80:0.1 strains were blended with the later A. invaders,

80:0.1 the times of the violet race and their A. successors.

80:4.0 4. THE ANDITE INVASIONS OF EUROPE

80:4.2 immediately assimilated by the northern A. tribes.

80:4.3 semimilitary and conquest-loving A. descendants.

80:4.4 enabling the last groups of A cavalrymen to progress

80:4.5 the hard-riding A. horsemen made their appearance

80:5.0 5.THE A. CONQUEST OF NORTHERN EUROPE

80:5.1 the last waves of A. cavalry swept over Europe,

80:5.1 there were already more men with A. inheritance in

80:5.2 which grew decreasingly A. and increasingly white

80:5.6 When the tribal council of the A. elders adjudged

80:5.7 This A.-blue union, resulting in the northern white

80:5.7 produced an immediate lapse of A. civilization,

80:6.1 From the times of the terminal A. migrations, culture

80:6.2 compensated for by the stream of A. immigrants,

80:6.3 These A. artisans found themselves quite at home in

80:6.4 erected by Imhotep, an A. architectural genius,

80:7.8 And this decadence of A. civilization, together with

80:8.1 The A. peoples of the Euphrates valley migrated

80:9.1 in Europe toward the close of the A. migrations

80:9.2 consisted primarily of the blue man plus the A. but

80:9.5 this group includes strains of blue, yellow, and A.,

80:9.8 Mediterranean race consisted of a blend of the A.

80:9.8 division of the white race was infused by strong A.

80:9.10 notably with the blue-yellow-A. peoples of Arabia.

81:2.11 and in the A. age they were retamed once again.

81:2.20 These civilizations of the A. age cannot always be

81:2.20 are inferior to the earlier products of the purer A.

81:3.1 the higher type of A. intellects chose to engage in

81:4.11 1. The Caucasoid—the A. blend of the Nodite and

81:4.11 is the greater or lesser proportion of A. inheritance.

81:4.12 and Andonic mixture; still more by A. infusion.

81:6.4 At the opening of the A. era there were only two

82:1.2 But this A. inheritance was absorbed by the

82:1.5 2. The amount of A. stock in any people.

82:5.8 The presence of the later A. peoples had much to do

83:1.5 Through the influence of the mixture of the A. stock

83:2.5 personal selection in premarital courtship are an A.

84:7.21 But in races containing A. inheritance, children are

84:8.4 pleasure-abandon characteristic of the post-A. races.

93:7.2 From this A. center, teachers were dispatched to the

94:1.1 the political and religious dominance of the Aryan-A.

94:1.1 the ceremonial practices of their earlier A. forebears

94:1.3 monotheism and trinitarianism of A. Mesopotamia

95:1.11 teachings of social obligation derived from earlier A.

95:2.1 superior strains of Nodite, Adamite, and later A.

95:3.1 and religion of Egypt were chiefly derived from A.

95:3.1 importation of much truth and culture of A. origin,

103:6.10 It was the violet race and their A. successors who

104:1.4 between the triads and trinities in the later A. ages,

Andite-Aryan

77:5.10 they were also numbered among the A. invaders

Andite-blue

80:5.7 This A. union, resulting in the northern white races,

Andite-yellow

78:6.4 entering Sinkiang, where they blended with the A.

Andites

77:3.9 The mixed races of the A. (Nodites and Adamites)

78:0.1 the Nodite and Sangik tribes, were known as the A..

78:3.10 Only the later A. moved with sufficient speed to

78:4.0 4. THE ANDITES

78:4.1 In general, A. should be thought of as having a far

78:4.3 A. were the best all-round human stock to appear on

78:4.3 They embraced most of the highest types of the

78:4.4 These early A. were not Aryan; they were pre-Aryan

78:4.4 They were not white; they were pre-white.

78:4.4 They were neither an Occidental nor an Oriental

78:4.6 A. were adventurous; they had roving dispositions.

78:4.6 never stopped until they circumnavigated the globe

78:5.1 with the surrounding mixed Nodites to form the A..

78:5.2 The A. inaugurated new advances throughout North

78:5.2 But it is hardly correct to speak of the A. as a race in

78:5.3 with the language of the Adamsonites and later A..

78:5.5 The A. not only migrated to Europe but to China

78:5.5 They contributed to the northern groups of the

78:5.5 Later on, mixed A. and Egyptians followed down

78:5.6 These A. were the so-called Dravidian and Aryan

78:5.7 But of the A. who navigated the Pacific of long

78:5.8 The migratory conquests of the A. continued on

78:6.1 last three waves of A. poured out of Mesopotamia

78:6.2 races—the blend of the blue men and the earlier A..

78:6.5 Ten per cent of these fleeing A. made their way

78:6.6 Five per cent of the A., the very superior culture of

78:6.7 The A. had almost entirely evacuated this region by

78:8.0 8. THE SUMERIANS—LAST OF THE ANDITES

78:8.1 were the last of the A. in Mesopotamia.

78:8.5 they did not conquer the remnants of the A. who

78:8.10 Mesopotamian A. passed from the pages of history.

79:0.1 civilizations of Dalamatians, Adamites, and A.,

79:1.0 1. THE ANDITES OF TURKESTAN

79:1.1 In the lowlands of Turkestan the A. made the

79:1.2 in the highland regions of Tibet, where the A. and

79:1.3 of Asia began to drive the A. to the river bottoms

79:1.4 made hunting unprofitable for the migrating A.,

79:1.6 was a tremendous exodus of A. from Turkestan.

79:1.7 the A. were dispossessed of their homelands in

79:1.7 Andonites that diluted the A. in central Asia nearly

79:1.9 submerged military genius of the central Asiatic A.

79:1.9 And like the A. of old, these warriors proclaimed the

79:2.2 was never fully absorbed by either the early A. or

79:2.6 the A. had become submerged by 10,000 B.C., but

79:3.2 Not long after conquering India, the Dravidian A.

79:3.5 And but for the complete submergence of the A. by

79:4.1 migration marked the terminal exodus of the A.

79:5.8 of civilization apart from the influences of the A..

79:5.9 the Eskimos in North America and Polynesian A. in

79:6.1 come in contact with the superior culture of the A..

79:6.12 to the coming of the later descendants of the A.,

79:7.0 7. THE ANDITES ENTER CHINA

79:7.1 About fifteen thousand years ago the A. were

79:7.1 Presently they penetrated eastward to Honan, where

79:7.3 It was not that there were so many of the A., nor

79:7.4 The later waves of A. brought with them certain of

79:7.4 They greatly improved the economic and educational

79:8.15 civilization, opening with the coming of the A.,

80:1.1 Before the last A. were driven out of the Euphrates

80:4.1 While the A. poured into Europe in a steady stream,

80:4.1 Some entered Europe by way of the islands of the

80:4.3 the Sangik races, produced the able, aggressive A.

80:4.4 factor which determined the dominance of the A. in

80:4.4 horse gave the dispersing A. the hitherto nonexistent

80:4.4 All previous waves of A. had moved so slowly that

80:4.4 that they tended to disintegrate at any great distance

80:4.5 As they moved westward across the Russian plains,

80:4.6 the blue strains had been fully absorbed by the A.

80:5.2 the military headquarters of the northern A. was in

80:5.4 blue race bitterly contested the southward-moving A.

80:5.7 European peoples were derived from the A..

80:5.8 valley and were never entirely displaced by the A..

80:6.0 6. THE ANDITES ALONG THE NILE

80:6.3 they were familiar with river life, its floods, and dry

80:6.3 They enjoyed the sheltered position of the Nile valley

80:6.3 they were there much less subject to hostile raids and

80:6.3 And they added greatly to the metalworking skill of

80:6.3 they worked iron ores coming from Mount Sinai

80:6.4 The A. built the first stone structures in Egypt.

80:7.0 7. ANDITES OF THE MEDITERRANEAN ISLES

80:7.2 a brilliant tribe of A. migrated to Crete.

80:7.2 the narrow-headed, smaller-statured A. who had

80:7.8 a great decline in the spiritual heritage of the A..

80:7.9 abroad of the biologic and cultural residue of the A..

80:7.9 These migrants cultivated both grain and vegetables,

80:7.9 and they brought domesticated animals with them.

80:7.11 from north Africa large numbers of A. entered Spain

80:8.2 having a culture and religion derived from the A.,

80:9.6 and farther to the north of central Asia by the A..

80:9.6 carried considerable numbers of the Iranian A.

80:9.9 did not become permeated by the A. until the times

80:9.9 the sudden expansion of the descendants of the A.

80:9.11 In the north the A., through warfare and marriage,

81:1.2 cultural ferments and biologic reserves of the A.

81:1.5 of the herder, and this was also true among the A.,

81:1.6 the A. were carrying out the improved agricultural

81:2.12 The A. were the first to domesticate the horse,

81:2.12 another reason why their culture was for so long

81:3.4 A. early learned to work in iron, gold, and copper,

81:3.8 the rapidly multiplying mixed descendants of the A..

81:6.1 there exist today no new sources of culture, no A.

81:6.4 The A. were a great people, but the crucial factor

82:5.4 and throughout the lands once occupied by the A..

84:5.5 groups which were influenced by the migrating A.

84:7.29 return to the family-council practices of the A..

84:7.29 They did not maintain the patriarchal or autocratic

84:7.29 They were very brotherly and associative, freely and

84:7.29 They were ideally fraternal in all their family

84:8.3 heightened by the blending of the Sangiks and A..

86:4.8 The early A. thought their ghosts returned to the

89:5.3 neither were the A. until after they had become

92:5.9 They functioned throughout the lands of the A.,

93:5.2 the yellow men, and the descendants of the A. to

95:1.4 all reminiscent of the trinity teachings of the A. and

98:1.1 the traditions of Adamson and the days of the A.,

114:7.12 membership in the days of the Adamites and A.,

Andonfirst human male on Urantia; see Andon and Fonta

63:0.3 A. is the Nebadon name which signifies “the first

63:1.3 A. had fastened a sharp piece of flint on the end of a

63:1.3 he made good use of such a weapon in saving both

63:2.4 A. discovered their sparking quality and conceived

63:2.4 the notion did not take firm hold of him at the time

63:2.5 A. signified to his mate that he thought he could

63:2.5 that he thought he could make fire with the flint.

63:2.7 The Primates ancestors of A. had replenished fire

63:3.0 3. ANDON’S FAMILY

63:3.2 limestone with flint tools devised by A.’ children.

63:5.1 The early A. races did not penetrate far into Asia,

63:5.6 As A. had invented the stone ax, so his descendants

63:5.7 these A. tribes manifested a degree of intelligence

63:6.2 A.’ philosophy had been most confused;

63:6.2 he had barely escaped becoming a fire worshiper

63:6.2 remote, and so he failed to become a sun worshiper.

63:6.3 To A., the larger food animals were symbols of

64:2.4 continued to hold on to some of the traditions of A.

64:2.6 and since most of the early settlements of the A.

64:3.1 the tribes of Badonan, a great-great-grandson of A..

64:3.1 These people were the only descendants of A. who

64:4.3 until it almost reached the levels of the days of A..

64:7.8 migrated westward along the old trails of the A.

64:7.9 the descendants of their common ancestor, A..

64:7.17 the westernmost of the A. tribes came very near

66:2.7 a portion of the life plasm of these A. descendants.

66:4.16 these same one hundred children of the A. tribes

66:5.26 A blend of the blue man with the A. stock produced

69:6.4 Though A., the discoverer of fire, avoided treating it

70:1.3 A. taught his children to settle disputes by beating

74:2.2 this son of A. heard the ruler of this world address

77:2.2 with those of the selected stock of the A. tribes,

80:8.2 These descendants of A. were dispersed through

81:2.9 the simple story of A. and the flint was replaced by

84:7.8 monogamous practices of A. and his descendants

Andon and Fontafirst humans on Urantia; see also twins

62:5.2 These two remarkable creatures were true human

62:5.2 They possessed perfect human thumbs, as had many

62:5.2 while they had just as perfect feet as the present-day

62:5.2 They were walkers and runners, not climbers;

62:5.2 they climbed just like the humans of today would.

62:5.2 They would climb up the trunk of a tree like a bear

62:5.8 they journeyed off down the river one bright day

62:5.8 they arrived at an understanding to live with and for

62:5.8 little knowing they were thus to found the human

62:5.11 this young couple forsook their associates to found

63:0.2 and these parents of the new race shall be called A..

63:0.3 A. never knew these names until they were bestowed

63:0.3 They gave themselves these names, and the meanings

63:1.0 1. ANDON AND FONTA

63:1.1 A. were the most remarkable pair of human beings

63:1.1 they were radically different from all of their

63:1.4 The decision of A. to flee from the Primates tribes

63:2.1 After A. had decided to flee northward,

63:2.1 they succumbed to their fears for a time, especially

63:2.1 They envisaged being set upon by hostile relatives

63:2.4 they discovered an exposed flint deposit and finding

63:2.5 They tried for two months to utilize the flint spark

63:2.5 They were so surprised and startled at their success

63:2.5 they almost lost the fire, but they saved it by the

63:2.6 This was one of the most joyous moments in their

63:2.6 All night long they sat up watching their fire burn,

63:2.6 vaguely realizing that they had made a discovery

63:2.6 After three days’ rest and enjoyment of the fire, they

63:3.2 A. had nineteen children in all, and they lived to

63:3.4 A. labored incessantly for the nurture and uplift of

63:3.4 They lived to the age of forty-two, when both were

63:3.6 This family of A. held together until the twentieth

63:5.2 the descendants of A. had pushed on westward over

63:6.9 Although both A. had received Thought Adjusters,

63:7.0 7. THE SURVIVAL OF ANDON AND FONTA

63:7.1 A., the splendid founders of the human race,

63:7.1 received recognition at the time of the adjudication

63:7.1 they emerged from the regime of the mansion worlds

63:7.1 they have never been permitted to return to Urantia,

63:7.1 they are cognizant of the history of the race they

63:7.1 They grieved over the Caligastia betrayal, sorrowed

63:7.1 but rejoiced exceedingly when announcement was

63:7.2 On Jerusem both A. were fused with their Adjusters,

63:7.3 A., shortly after their arrival on Jerusem, received

63:7.3 they have been assigned indefinitely to this service.

63:7.3 They sought to send greetings to Urantia in

64:0.1 from the days of A., almost one million years ago,

64:1.6 950,000 years ago the descendants of A. had

64:2.1 900,000 years ago the arts of A. and the culture of

64:5.1 most desirable of all the living descendants of A..

64:6.3 of the human race, in many ways superior to A..

65:1.8 third phase of existence ever since the times of A..

65:3.4 Even the loss of A. before they had offspring, though

65:3.4 Subsequent to the appearance of A. and before the

65:4.8 come to Urantia even during the lifetimes of A.

65:4.9 at, or sometime after, the appearance of A..

65:4.9 These Melchizedeks came at the time A. made the

66:2.6 plasm of one hundred selected survivors of the A.

66:2.7 fifty males and fifty females of the A. posterity,

67:3.8 This male descendant of A. was one of the one

79:0.1 peninsula of this continent that A. were born;

122:1.1 the southern tribes of the ancient blue man, to A..

136:4.5 span of human life on Urantia, from the days of A.

Andonic

63:4.0 4. THE ANDONIC CLANS

63:4.1 It is the original A. skin pigment.

63:4.5 The original A. clan maintained an unbroken line of

63:4.6 Before the extensive dispersion of the A. clans a

63:4.7 the A. clans grew in number, and the contact of the

63:5.3 The A. tribes were the early river dwellers of France;

63:5.3 so much evidence of the A. descendants is found

63:6.1 As the A. dispersion extended, the cultural status of

63:6.4 Very early the A. peoples formed the habit of

64:1.0 1. THE ANDONIC ABORIGINES

64:1.3 While these A. tribes were developing the pioneers

64:1.5 At the time of the A. migrations there was a path

64:1.7 to the north to mate with the rapidly expanding A.

64:2.5 and succeeded in retaining much of the A. culture;

64:4.11 retrogressing as compared with their superior A.

64:7.10 deteriorated descendants of the early A. plainsmen;

65:4.7 outstanding episodes were the appearance of the A.

66:4.4 one of the human races, the A. life plasm of Urantia.

66:4.7 members of Caligastia’s staff followed the A. race.

66:7.5 assembled from the superior families of the A. and

67:8.2 the experimental and original stock of the A. race.

74:2.2 The tongue of Eden was an A. dialect as spoken by

76:2.4 blue and red man and with the aboriginal A. stock.

77:2.4 the Prince’s staff carried germ plasm of the A. strains

77:2.5 of the inheritance factors of the A. germ plasm.

78:5.3 Turkestan; it was a blend of the A. dialect of that

79:0.1 the Sangik peoples differentiated from the A. stock

79:6.7 strengthened by small amounts of the superior A.

81:4.4 1. A., Urantia aborigines.

81:4.9 come the nearest to preserving the aboriginal A. type

81:4.11 Sangik admixture and by considerable A. crossing.

81:4.12 been modified by secondary Sangik and A. mixture;

Andonic-yellow

81:6.4 Turkestan and was partly occupied by an A. race.

Andonite

66:2.7 With one or two exceptions these A. contributors

67:3.5 were fifty-six of these modified A. associates of the

67:3.5 sixteen of the A. attendants of the disloyal staff

67:4.2 A. associates were doomed to suffer extinction by

68:5.4 A thoughtful A. who had severely bruised his fist in

68:6.8 universal, they were never a part of the A. mores;

75:8.2 derived from as many as four separate sources: A.,

77:2.4 altogether resemble the offspring of other A. parents.

77:2.4 to be far superior in almost every way to both the A.

77:2.6 transferred from the bodies of the A. contributors to

77:2.7 the one hundred A. germ plasm contributors were

77:2.8 104 individuals who carried the modified A. germ

77:3.1 they had reached out to intermarry with the A.

78:3.5 were occupied by a mixed race of A. and Sangik

78:3.5 were held by tribes that were predominantly A..

78:4.6 An increase of either Sangik or A. stock tended to

78:8.11 the descendants of the blended A. and Andite races.

79:5.6 The Chinese peoples, together with the A. Siberians,

79:7.1 This infiltration from the west was about half A. and

80:0.2 a considerable percentage of the original A. stock

80:1.2 The broad-headed Nodite-A. Syrians very early

80:3.2 man had absorbed a considerable amount of A. blood

80:8.1 broad-headed mountain survivors of the earlier A.

80:8.2 The ancient Hittites stemmed directly from the A.

80:8.2 Their tongue was distinctly A..

80:8.5 tribes later amalgamated with groups of A. sailors

80:9.2 Nordic race contained a considerable amount of A.

80:9.3 The Nordic-Danish and the Danubian-A. cultures

80:9.5 of blue, yellow, and Andite, it is predominantly A..

80:9.6 This A. push southward continued for a thousand

80:9.8 the Andite and the blue man, with a smaller A. strain

80:9.14 They are survivors of the original A. inhabitants of

81:4.2 The blue races, when mixed with the A. stock, were

81:4.9 continual mixture tended to obscure the A. type by

81:4.9 The Lapps and the Eskimos are blends of A. and

Andonites

63:3.3 These early A. evinced a very marked clannish spirit;

63:3.3 they hunted in groups and never strayed very far

63:3.3 They seemed to realize they were a unique group of

63:4.1 Primitive man—the A.—had black eyes and a swarthy

63:4.1 these early A. more nearly resembled the present-day

63:4.1 They were the first creatures to use the skins of

63:4.1 they had little more hair on their bodies than present-

63:4.3 They were a wonderful tribe.

63:4.3 They were very loyal to their families;

63:4.3 they would die without question in defense of their

63:4.3 but they were not able to grasp the idea of trying to

63:5.0 5. DISPERSION OF THE ANDONITES

63:5.5 They early became remarkably clever in disguising

63:5.5 they showed great skill in constructing stone sleeping

63:5.5 stone huts, into which they crawled at night.

63:5.6 The A. were fearless and successful hunters and,

63:5.6 They traveled far and wide in search of flint, much as

63:6.3 The A. early developed a fear of the elements—

64:1.2 But these progressive A. would not turn back to

64:1.3 These A. avoided the forests in contrast with the

64:2.6 these A. were really the first human beings to live in

64:6.2 The appearance of the earlier A. on Urantia was new

64:7.16 The purer A. live in the extreme northern regions of

66:4.14 the one hundred modified A. who were associated

66:4.15 the one hundred A. contributed their germ plasm to

66:4.15 thus were they enabled to live on concurrently with

66:4.16 hundred A. were made aware of their contribution to

66:5.26 Mek did a great deal to advance the culture of A.

66:7.7 for work with their respective races were A. from

67:6.3 group of 144 loyal A. to which Amadon belonged,

67:6.6 the descendants of the loyal A. slightly admixed with

70:1.2 The A. were early taught the golden rule, and,

70:1.3 The A. used to settle disputes by holding a public

73:1.3 The Amadonites were the descendants of those A.

73:1.3 considered the Amadonites were essentially A..

73:6.4 the one hundred modified A. who had contributed

77:2.7 The forty-four modified A. who followed the staff

77:4.3 journeyed northward, uniting with the A. to found

77:5.9 became admixed with neighboring Nodites and A.

78:1.5 The A. maintained five or six fairly representative

78:1.5 They were scattered throughout Turkestan, while

78:1.5 isolated islands of them persisted throughout Eurasia

78:1.5 but they had long since been driven from the plains

78:3.4 the best of the early A. had been preserved.

78:3.5 reservoir of the Adamites mixed with Nodites, A.,

78:3.7 The A. were still scattered over the Arctic and Asian

78:6.7 mixed with the surrounding Sangik races and A. of

79:1.2 Tibet, where the Andites and A. had extensively

79:1.2 the progressive Chinese to the east and with the A.

79:1.6 when the diminishing rainfall forced the nomadic A.

79:1.7 movement of A. that diluted the Andites in Asia

79:2.2 of the red and yellow races with the aboriginal A..

79:6.1 the expanding Chinese cleared the A. from the river

79:6.1 Turkestan, where they were soon to come in contact

79:6.3 The northern islands were held by A. and, later on,

80:4.2 a horde of A. entered Europe from the north,

80:4.6 (and to a certain extent in Brittany) did the older A.

80:5.8 controlled by the blue man and the round-headed A..

80:8.0 8. THE DANUBIAN ANDONITES

80:8.4 The Danubians were A., farmers and herders who

80:9.6 For almost twenty thousand years the A. had been

80:9.6 aridity was driving these A. back into Turkestan.

80:9.7 the westward thrust of the A. reached Europe.

81:4.2 the A. were broad-headed.

84:8.3 It was there in measure in the Sangiks and A., but

89:5.3 were all cannibalistic, but originally the A. were not,

89:5.4 Eskimos and early A. seldom were cannibalistic

89:6.1 and the A. were the least addicted to cannibalism.

93:7.2 One group went by way of the Faroes to the A. of

Andonized

80:9.7 These invaders definitely A. the character of the

AndovontiaUniverse Circuit Supervisor

37:8.3 A. is the name of the tertiary Universe Circuit

37:8.3 He is concerned only with spirit and morontia

37:8.3 It was he who isolated Urantia at the time of the

37:8.3 he expresses pleasure in the anticipation of your

Andrewfirst chosen of the twelve apostles

PART IV to the superhuman watchcare of the Apostle A..

121:0.1 midwayer of onetime attachment to the Apostle A.

121:0.1 A. steadfastly refused to multiply copies of his

121:8.1 enjoyed access to the lost record of the Apostle A.

121:8.3 Mark wrote the earliest (excepting the notes of A.),

121:8.3 This record by Mark, in conjunction with A.’ and

121:8.9 purported to have been made by the Apostle A..

121:8.13 from the memory of the record of the Apostle A.

137:1.1 Of all John’s followers one named A. was the

137:1.1 he accompanied him on the trip to Pella with the

137:1.1 he asked Jesus many questions, and just before

137:1.1 A. said: “I have observed you ever since you came

137:1.1 And Jesus, with hearty assurance, welcomed A. as

137:1.2 A. was a silent observer of, and sincere believer in,

137:1.2 he had a very able and enthusiastic brother, named

137:1.3 Soon after Jesus and A. returned to the camp,

137:1.3 A. sought out his brother, Simon, and taking him

137:1.3 that he had settled in his own mind that Jesus was

137:1.3 and that he had pledged himself as a disciple.

137:1.3 He went on to say that Jesus had accepted his

137:1.3 Then A. beckoned to Jesus to draw aside while he

137:1.3 he announced that his brother desired to join himself

137:1.4 Before leaving A. and his brother, Jesus said, “Early

137:1.5 while A. and Simon were yet discussing the nature

137:1.5 how he and his brother, A., had become the first

137:1.6 you prefer others before us and choose A. and

137:1.6 associates with you in the kingdom, even as A.

137:1.7 never more were they envious of A. and Simon.

137:1.8 James, John, A., and Simon held converse with John

137:2.2 John had made his positive pronouncement to A.

137:2.2 A. decided to follow Jesus, but Ezra rejected the

137:2.4 to explain that they, referring to himself, A., James

137:2.4 By this time he was in earnest converse with A.,

137:2.4 A. suggested to Philip, “Why not ask the Teacher?

137:5.1 newly chosen disciple-apostles—James, John, A.,

137:5.2 Only the deep-thinking A. dared to make reply to

137:7.3 And A. would calm Peter now and then with his

137:7.3 A. was tremendously impressed with the human

137:7.3 He never grew weary of contemplating how one who

138:1.1 forth by twos, A. and Peter to Capernaum,

138:1.3 A.’ counsel finally prevailed, and they went forth

138:1.3 A. said: “The Master is right; we are too few to

138:2.1 A. assumed charge, and as he called upon them

138:2.4 Matthew Levi was selected by A..

138:3.1 As they approached the toll house, A. stepped

138:3.7 A., knowing that Jesus did not want the kingdom to

138:7.4 under the guidance of A., you shall so organize

138:8.1 two and two to the fields of work assigned by A..

138:8.1 The first two weeks Jesus went out with A. and

138:10.2 A., the first chosen apostle, was designated director

138:10.10 week to week and also made weekly reports to A..

138:10.10 Judas paid out funds on A.’ authorization.

139:1.0 1. ANDREW, THE FIRST CHOSEN

139:1.1 A., chairman of the apostolic corps of the kingdom,

139:1.1 He was the oldest child in a family of five—himself,

139:1.1 His father, now dead, had been a partner of Zebedee

139:1.1 A was unmarried but made his home with his brother

139:1.2 A.D. 26, the year Andrew was chosen as an apostle,

139:1.2 A. was 33, a full year older than Jesus and the oldest

139:1.2 He sprang from an excellent line of ancestors and

139:1.2 Excepting oratory, he was the peer of his associates

139:1.2 Jesus never gave A. a nickname, a fraternal

139:1.2 they designated A. by a term the equivalent of Chief.

139:1.3 A. was a good organizer but a better administrator.

139:1.3 He was one of the inner circle of four apostles, but

139:1.3 To the very end A. remained dean of the apostolic

139:1.4 Although A. was never an effective preacher, he was

139:1.4 he was an efficient personal worker, being the

139:1.4 he immediately brought to Jesus his brother, Simon,

139:1.4 A. was the chief supporter of Jesus’ policy of

139:1.5 A. was usually conversant with what was going on;

139:1.5 he was an understanding executive and an efficient

139:1.5 He rendered a prompt decision on every matter

139:1.5 unless he deemed the problem beyond the domain of

139:1.5 in which event he would take it straight to Jesus.

139:1.6 A. and Peter were very unlike in character and

139:1.6 A. was never jealous of Peter’s oratorical ability.

139:1.6 Not often will an older man of A.’ type be

139:1.6 A and Peter never seemed to be in the least jealous

139:1.6 A. said to his brother: “I could not do that, but I

139:1.6 A. and Peter were the exceptions to the rule,

139:1.7 Peter was famous, but it never irritated the older A.

139:1.8 Of all the apostles, A. was the best judge of men.

139:1.8 He knew that trouble was brewing in the heart of

139:1.8 their treasurer; but he told none of them his fears.

139:1.8 A.’ great service to the kingdom was in advising

139:1.8 A. had a gift for discovering the hidden resources of

139:1.9 A. began the writing of a personal record of many

139:1.9 After A.’ death other copies of this private record

139:1.9 These informal notes of A.’ were edited, amended,

139:1.10 A. was a man of clear insight, logical thought, and

139:1.10 His temperamental handicap was lack of enthusiasm;

139:1.10 he many times failed to encourage his associates by

139:1.10 A. was one of those all-round, even-tempered, self-

139:1.11 A. admired Jesus because of his consistent sincerity,

139:1.12 A. journeyed through Armenia, Asia Minor, and

139:1.12 he continued effectively to proclaim the glad tidings

139:2.1 His brother, A., and his wife’s mother lived with him

139:2.1 Both Peter and A. were fisher partners of the sons of

139:2.2 Master had known Simon for some time before A.

139:2.3 talk over many of his plans with his brother, A.,

139:2.10 with A.’ sympathetic and understanding guidance he

139:3.1 younger brother John and in association with A. and

139:3.2 James’s personality was much like that of A..

139:3.2 James did not have A.’ discretion or insight into

139:3.4 James got along well with the versatile A.,

139:3.5 They did not succeed quite so well as A. and Peter,

139:3.7 Along with A., he was one of the more level-headed

139:4.1 his brother James in partnership with A. and Peter.

139:4.3 Jesus appointed A. to act as director of the group,

139:4.3 And A. thought best to select for this special duty

139:4.3 He would have liked to volunteer for such a blessed

139:4.3 so he immediately directed that Peter, James, and

139:5.1 James, and A., had accepted Jesus as the Deliverer.

139:5.7 “Philip of Bethsaida, the town where A. and Peter

139:5.9 he could think to do was to consult the chief, A.,

139:6.6 when even A. was in doubt about what to say to his

139:7.1 Matthew, the seventh apostle, was chosen by A..

139:7.2 A. appointed Matthew the financial representative of

139:8.3 complaining to his brother, A., that Thomas was

139:8.8 but when A. would put the proposition to a vote,

139:8.11 Thomas would get permission from A. to go off by

139:9.3 A. assigned the twins to the work of policing the

139:12.3 A. appointed Judas treasurer of the twelve,

140:0.2 Jesus first hailed A. and Peter, who were fishing near

140:2.1 beginning with Judas Iscariot and ending with A..

140:6.1 A. went out to find Jesus, and when he had found

140:6.1 he said: “Master, my brethren are unable to

140:6.1 And Jesus went with A. to meet with the apostles.

140:6.14 A. went in to Jesus and said: “Master, the twins

140:6.14 And Jesus smilingly said to A., “They do well—

140:7.2 A. would select one of the apostles and assign him

140:8.1 as it was given by Simon Peter to his brother, A.,

140:10.8 In response to a question asked by A., the Master

141:0.2 missed the Master, and A. went out to find him.

141:0.2 After a brief search he found Jesus sitting in a boat

141:0.2 A. was somewhat startled to see the Master thus

141:0.2 he ventured to approach Jesus and ask: “On this

141:0.2 And Jesus, going back with A. to join the twelve,

141:1.3 A. divided the multitude and assigned the forenoon

141:1.5 A. carefully instructed his fellow apostles in the

141:3.1 A. arranged that two apostles should rest each day

141:3.2 continued their general police supervision, while A.,

141:3.3 A. was much occupied with the task of adjusting

141:3.3 A., with the assistance of his apostolic associates,

141:3.3 When A. came to Jesus with these questions, he

141:6.1 A. had presented Teherma to Simon for instruction

141:8.1 several times each week A. would assign apostolic

142:2.1 he came to A. making request to see Jesus privately.

142:2.1 A. arranged this secret meeting with Jesus at

142:6.1 Nicodemus had arranged with A. to see Jesus

143:2.2 At one of the evening conferences, A. asked Jesus:

143:3.1 A. was almost beside himself; he did not know

143:3.1 he did not know what next to do, and so he went to

143:3.1A., you cannot talk men out of their perplexities

143:3.2 And A. did as the Master had instructed him.

143:3.5 When they went up the mountain, A.’ head was

143:3.8 Jesus said to A.: “We go into Samaria.”

143:6.1 When A. sought to persuade him to eat a bite

144:1.7 John and A. thought the kingdom had already

144:6.3 A. and Abner alternated in presiding over these

145:0.2 Through A., he arranged to speak in the synagogue

145:2.1 A. had taught, his subject being “The New Way.”

145:5.5 A. and the apostles were so perplexed that, while

145:5.5 A., with several of his associates, went to find

145:5.5 When A. had located Jesus in company with the

145:5.5 he said: “Master, why do you leave us alone with the

145:5.6A., have I not taught you and these others that

145:5.7 No, A., I will not return with you.

145:5.8 When Jesus had spoken, A. and his fellow apostles

146:3.9 Abner was the associate of A.;and this plan prevailed

146:4.6 A. and Abner had much difficulty in upholding the

147:6.3 Jesus called A. into his presence and before them

147:6.4 When they saw A. rub the grain in his hand, they

147:6.4 A. answered: “But we are hungry and rub only

147:6.4 Then said A.: “But if it is not wrong to eat the grain,

147:6.4 When A. intimated that they were quibblers, they

148:0.3 While A. continued in general charge of the apostolic

148:1.1 James, and A. were the committee designated by

148:8.5 A. had announced the closing of the encampment,

149:0.2 A. and Peter asked Jesus to give the final charge to

149:0.4 on his own initiative but with the approval of A..

149:7.1 A., in consultation with Simon Peter and with the

149:7.3 Jesus, with A., Peter, James, and John, remained at

150:0.1 went into joint conference with A. and the apostles

150:1.1 Martha, the elder sister of A. and Peter; Rachel,

150:2.2 A. had imposed rather strict rules upon his

150:3.1 party had been put in the hands of the women by A.,

150:3.2 A. asked Jesus if these beliefs were well founded.

150:3.2 In the long answer to A.’ question the Master

150:4.1 desired them to go forth, and they were: A. and

150:6.3 By midafternoon, A. and Peter, the last to arrive,

151:1.1 sat alone in the boat, the old fishing boat of A. and

151:1.5 As A. and Thomas talked further with Jesus, Peter

151:2.6 A. arose, saying: “I am persuaded that Thomas is

151:6.7 Said their spokesman to Peter and A.: “Fishermen of

151:6.7 Jesus said to A., “Let us return to our place.”

152:2.5 Those opposing the plan were A., James, Thomas

152:2.6 when Jesus asked James Alpheus to summon A.

152:2.6 Philip and A. exchanged glances, and then Philip

152:2.6 And A., fearing the materialization of the king plot,

152:2.7 Jesus turned to A. and Philip, saying: ‘I do not want

152:2.7 A. sought out the Mark lad to ascertain how much

152:2.7 He returned to Jesus, saying: “The lad has left only

152:2.8 Jesus turned suddenly to A. and said, “Bring me the

152:2.8 And when A. had brought the basket to Jesus,

152:3.3 turned to A. and said: “Take your brethren back to

152:4.2 A. and James put him to rest on the cushioned

152:4.3 And Peter awakened from his dream as A., James,

152:5.1 A. was first up and, going for a walk by the sea,

152:5.2 Jesus asked A. to assemble the twelve apostles and

152:7.3 Jesus dispatched A. to ask of the synagogue ruler

153:0.2 A. was at a loss to know what to do for his

154:6.6 A. received this message and, interrupting Jesus, told

154:6.7 A. did not recall that David had posted some

154:6.7 so he asked Jesus what should be done.

154:6.7 aside a moment from his conversation with A. to

155:5.15 But when A. called them together, the Master said

155:6.19 beckoned to A. and, pointing to the west toward

157:0.1 went with A. and Peter to keep this appointment.

157:1.1 As Jesus, with A. and Peter, tarried by the lake

157:1.5 Jesus, with A. and Peter, waited by the seashore

157:4.2 While A. continued as the director-general of the

157:7.0 7. ANDREW’S CONFERENCE

157:7.1 That evening A. took it upon himself to hold a

157:7.1 he had profitable and heartening talks with all of his

157:7.1 A. had never enjoyed such intimate personal

157:7.1 A. was now so worried by Judas’s attitude that,

157:7.1 he sought out Jesus and presented his cause for

157:7.1 “It is not amiss, A., that you have come to me with

157:7.2 And that was all A. could elicit from Jesus.

158:4.5 A. stepped up to greet this father and his son, saying,

158:4.6 By this time A. and Thomas were in consultation

158:4.7 A. was deeply chagrined at this ill-advised effort

158:4.7 He called the apostles aside for conference and

158:4.7 A. sought, in a second attempt,to cast out the demon

158:4.7 A. frankly confessed defeat and requested the father

158:7.2 A., speaking to Jesus, said: “Master, my brethren

158:7.3 In answer to A., Jesus said: “My brethren, it is

158:7.9 they talked much among themselves while A. talked

160:0.1 A. announced that no work would be planned for

163:2.1 This committee consisted of A., Abner, and the

163:2.4 Then A. brought to Jesus a certain rich young man

163:2.11 This Judas did after consultation with A..

165:5.1 A. asked: “Master, while we were baptizing the

165:5.1 And in response to A.’ request, Jesus said: “Yes,

165:5.2 “Yes, A., I will speak to you about these matters

167:0.1 Peter and his brother, A., returned to the Pella

169:3.3 A. arose and dismissed them for the night.

171:0.5 because A. has assigned you to be with me at all

171:1.4 Acting on the instructions of the Apostle A., David

171:1.5 A. had directed David to discontinue the messenger

171:3.2 Jesus met Abner at Heshbon, and A. directed that

171:4.2 Jesus called A. and said: “Awaken your brethren!

171:4.2 When A. had aroused his associates, and they had

172:1.5 Judas Iscariot stepped over to where A. reclined

172:5.2 A. was thoroughly bewildered, well-nigh confused

172:5.2 He was the one apostle who did not seriously

172:5.2 He was too preoccupied with the thought of his

172:5.2 A. was busy watching some of his associates

172:5.2 his associates whom he feared might be led away by

172:5.2 A. was troubled with serious doubts, but he never

172:5.2 he never expressed any of these misgivings to his

172:5.2 He was concerned about the attitude of some of the

172:5.2 the twelve who he knew were armed with swords;

172:5.2 but he did not know that his own brother, Peter, was

172:5.2 a comparatively superficial impression upon A.;

172:5.2 he was too busy with the responsibilities of his office

173:5.5 On the way up Olivet Jesus instructed A., Philip,

174:0.2 To A. he said: “Be not dismayed by the events just

174:0.3 Jesus departed for Jerusalem with A., Peter, James,

174:5.1 off to the home of Joseph, where he knew A. and

174:5.1 calling A. out, he explained the purpose of his

174:5.1 by A., he returned to the waiting Greeks.

174:5.2 Philip and A. returned with the Greeks to the home

176:1.4 Then A. inquired: “But, Master, if the Holy City

177:0.2 the Master informed A. that he intended to be absent

179:1.5 on the left, Simon Zelotes, Matthew, James, A.,

180:4.6 from the expression on A.’ face, he perceived that

181:2.2 you were designated by A. as one of the three who

181:2.6 But none of them, except possibly A., entertained

181:2.13 Will A. show us the way?”

181:2.13 And Jesus answered: “No, Levi, A. will no longer

181:2.13 He will continue as your friend and counselor until

181:2.16 he stepped around to the end of the table where A.

181:2.16 A., you have faithfully represented me as acting head

181:2.17 “And now, A., since you are the chief of your

181:2.18 A., though it may not fall to you to do the great

182:0.2 When they all besieged A. to know what had

182:2.3 When A. heard Nathaniel’s speech, he handed his

182:2.8 Jesus did say this to A. as he left his side that night:

182:2.8A., do what you can to keep your brethren

183:4.2 A. had been released from all responsibility in the

183:4.2 this greatest of all crises in their lives, he was silent.

183:4.3 A., James, and Simon were hiding in the city.

183:4.4 in charge of a messenger to join his brother, A.,

184:2.9 toward the camp, hoping to find his brother, A..

186:3.3 he proposed to go in hiding for a few days with A.

191:0.6 A. did much listening this day.

191:0.6 He was exceedingly perplexed by the situation and

191:0.6 but he at least enjoyed a certain sense of freedom

191:0.6 He was grateful that the Master had released him

191:1.5 A. got up and warned them not to be too much

191:1.5 A. intimated that Peter had seen things which were

191:1.5 A. did not directly allude to the vision of the night

191:1.5 he said enough to betray to all present that he had

191:2.1 Peter, and while Nathaniel remonstrated with A.,

192:1.11 And Peter and A. did so.

192:2.7 Jesus went for a walk and talk with A. and James.

192:2.7 Jesus said to A., “A., do you trust me?”

192:2.7 he stood still and answered, “Yes, Master, of a

192:2.7 Then said Jesus: “A., if you trust me, trust your

193:4.3 Even A. and Matthew had many leanings in this

193:6.5 proclamation of the gospel in Jerusalem: Peter, A.,

194:1.2 the apostles participated in this meeting: Peter, A.,

194:1.4 the pool of Siloam, where Peter, A., James, and John

Andromeda

15:4.7 A., which is outside the inhabited superuniverse,

41:8.3 giant nova of the A. nebula about fifty years ago.

Andronover or Andronover nebula

15:3.6 planets belong is the center of the onetime An..

15:3.6 This near collision changed A. into a somewhat

15:3.9 solar system about the nucleus of the former An..

15:3.10 3. The rotation of the A. stellar family and clusters

41:0.3 stellar and planetary progeny of A. and other nebulae

57:1.0 1. THE ANDRONOVER NEBULA

57:1.1 sun is one of the multifarious offspring of the An.,

57:1.2 space-energies which were later organized as the An.

57:1.6 875,000,000,000 years ago the enormous An. was

57:2.2 800,000,000,000 years ago the A. creation was well

57:2.2 space materializations were taking place in the A.

57:2.3 700,000,000,000 years ago the A. system was

57:2.4 600,000,000,000 years ago the height of the A.

57:3.2 as they observed this metamorphosis of the An.,

57:3.5 And this is what happened in A. ages upon ages

57:3.6 500,000,000,000 years ago the first A. sun was born.

57:3.7 years ago began the recaptive period of the An..

57:3.9 300,000,000,000 years ago the A. solar circuits were

57:3.10 enormous heat generation in the A. central cluster,

57:4.5 10,000,000,000 years ago the quartan cycle of A.

57:4.7 witnessed the height of the A. terminal breakup.

57:4.8 your sun, fifty-sixth from the last of the A. family.

57:4.8 systems having origin in the An. was 1,013,628.

57:4.9 And now the great A. is no more, but it lives on in

anemic

86:4.8 Hades as a fit place for the reception of a. souls;

anew

15:8.6 the struggle for universal equilibrium is begun a..

26:10.4 disappointment and attempt a. the Deity adventure.

48:6.35 ask: If you fail, will you rise indomitably to try a.?

62:3.8 lone surviving tribe built a. its treetop bedrooms

68:0.2 succeeding generation of youth must receive a. its

75:1.3 begin all a. the work of converting the inhabitants

75:4.5 that Eve should surely not die but rather live a. in the

79:8.17 reawakening to envision a. the transcendent goals of

95:1.7 that the Babylonian priests turned a. to stargazing;

97:1.5 And Samuel preached a. the story of God’s sincerity,

98:7.12 same God concept that still flames a. in the living

106:9.10 to grapple a. with these never-ending problems,

126:3.10 to ponder a. the many statements in the Scriptures

127:6.9 This year Jesus began a. the task of further weaving

160:1.3 Every ten generations mankind must learn a. the art

194:2.6 as he lives it a. and afresh in the individual believer

194:3.1 has, since Pentecost, been able to live his life a. in

195:10.21 to learn a. from Jesus of Nazareth the greatest truths

Anghead of the council on food and material welfare

66:5.2 This group was presided over by A..

67:4.1 A. and three members of the food council had

Angamonthe leader of the Stoics in Rome

132:1.1 It was with A., the leader of the Stoics, that Jesus

132:1.1 Jesus taught A.: The standard of true values must be

132:5.1 in Jesus’ teaching, having been introduced by A..

angel

7:0.5 may characterize the freewill action of man or a.,

16:5.2 each native creature, man or a., will forever bear this

25:8.10 the guardian a. of the mortal career, she would

27:2.1 by the chief supernaphim, “the original pattern a.,”

27:2.1 the first a. of Paradise, who ever presides over all

28:4.7 is thus “reflectible,” and no other order of a. can thus

28:4.11 the attitude of any commanding or supervising a.

28:6.15 responsibility prematurely upon either man or a.

28:6.19 The nature of any service,be it rendered by man or a.

37:2.3 sometimes been known as “the a. of the Lord.”

38:2.5 seer “fell down to worship before the feet of the a.,”

38:3.1 In this paper the word “a.” is purposely limited to

38:5.1 at their head is the original or first-born a. of this

38:7.2 The right-hand deflector, or positively charged a.,

38:7.2 The left-hand deflector, or negatively charged a.,

38:7.2 Each type of a. is very limited in solitary function;

39:0.9 To say that any one seraphim is inferior to an a. of

39:0.9 Nevertheless every a. is at first service-limited to the

39:5.11 visualize something of the form of the attending a.,

39:5.12 wings extending from the head to the foot of the a..

39:5.13 seraphic assistants, directly on top of the transport a.

39:5.14 certain whether or not the a. is properly encircuited,

39:5.14 the energies are adjusted, that the a. is insulated,

39:8.5 the post of guardian a. in order that they may attain

39:8.9 No a. attaining Seraphington has ever been known to

40:1.2 sonship with God is a masterly achievement for an a.

44:7.4 every God-knowing man or a. possesses potential

48:6.15 minister to me, and your glorious a. will comfort

48:8.4 stages of their agelong progress from animal to a.

48:8.4 and from a. to spirit and from spirit to God.

51:3.5 In the case of Adam and Eve, the a. of the Garden

53:6.6 This a. is still in service on Urantia, functioning as

53:7.6 Of the supreme order of seraphim, not an a. was lost

54:3.1 The free will of evolving man or exquisite a. is not

77:8.4 but midwayers are, in nature, nearer man than a.;

77:8.12 actual “a. of the Lord” “by night opened the prison

77:8.12 a midwayer performed the work ascribed to an a..

93:9.7 of Abraham and Sarah with “the a. of the Lord”

96:1.9 such as: The Spirit of God, The A. of the Lord,

97:5.3 “In all their afflictions he was afflicted, and the a. of

108:5.10 that guardian a. must be adjudicated in order to

108:5.10 We all know that, while an a. might possibly fall

113:1.5 ministry and unceasing watchcare of a guardian a..

113:1.7 one guardian a. with one company of assisting

113:1.8 a personal a. (in reality two) will be wholly devoted

113:3.1 In the ministry of the guarding a. all of these

113:6.2 attending a. reports in person to the commanding

113:6.2 such an a receives certification by the planetary chief

113:6.3 having received the assignment of a personal a.,

113:7.6 Man and a. may or may not be reunited in eternal

167:7.2 of the angels, but mortal man never becomes an a..

168:1.14 the drop of gall on the point of the sword of the a. of

174:5.11 one who was by him, “An a. has spoken to him.”

182:3.2 And when he had thus prayed, a mighty a. came

182:3.6 Among other words spoken by the mighty a. was the

angelicsee angelic hosts; angelic ministers; angelic order(s)

17:3.6 are passed up by and through the a. recorders, but

26:3.1 of the Seven Master Spirits are the a. specialists

27:2.3 it is very restful to visit with the a. types of mind;

28:1.3 the appearance of the initial orders of native a. life,

28:6.19 deep motives of the human heart and of the a. mind.

30:4.21 Ascending seraphim are advanced in a. standing at

33:3.3 by all of her diversified retinue of a. personalities.

37:8.10 Each universe has its own native a. corps;

38:0.2 sanobim, constitute the a. corps of a local universe.

38:1.1 the “pattern angels” and certain a. archetypes in

38:2.0 2. ANGELIC NATURES

38:3.1 These six groups of a. associates are never called

38:4.1 six clusters are occupied by the six orders of a.

38:5.2 units of the a. organization and are assigned to some

38:5.2 upon the precommissioned phases of a. training.

38:6.2 operating organization of seraphim, an a. army.

38:6.2 the a. armies are directed by the Brilliant Evening

38:7.7 These a. fourth creatures are of great assistance to

38:8.3 are the inherently limited beings of the a. creations.

38:9.6 are energized intellectually and spiritually by the a.

39:1.16 This is the highest a. council on any sphere, and it

39:2.5 Mercy is the keynote of a. ministry and seraphic

39:2.5 that is, each a. pair has guided at least one soul of

39:3.11 Such a. reservists are in no sense inactive;

39:8.1 Seraphington is the a. threshold to Paradise and

39:8.6 the ranks of the more experienced a. personalities

39:8.7 to Seraphington, the a. destination of the grand

45:1.5 Number 3. The A. World.

45:1.5 by the seven worlds of a. training and instruction.

45:4.1 At the center of the seven a. residential circles on

48:6.31 These a. custodians of the facts of time are the ideal

50:1.1 the guardians of destiny and other a. beings;

53:7.7 Of the planetary a. helpers, those assigned to the

53:7.8 The greatest loss occurred in the a. ranks, but most

66:2.3 The staff included a large number of a. co-operators

67:6.5 the director general of subordinate a. life, and Van,

76:5.6 In the spiritual spheres, a. helpers continued to

77:1.3 this order, midway between the mortal and a. levels,

77:8.10 They are considerably nearer the a. type of being

113:2.3 All a. assignments are made from a group of

113:2.3 needs and with regard to the status of the a. pair—

113:2.8 but either of the a. pair can discharge all ministering

113:3.3 The a. servers are gifted in combining the love of the

113:3.6 but how does such a subordinate a. personality,

113:7.1 your long-loved and ever-present a. companions of

113:7.8 In this experience the two a. natures achieve ultimate

114:6.18 None of these a. groups exercise direct or arbitrary

119:4.6 he condescends to personalize in the likeness of a.

167:7.4 But these a. spirits do function to keep one part of

angelic hosts

13:1.19 destiny sphere of all ministering orders of the a.,

17:8.2 the mother-makers of a marvelous order of the a.,

25:8.2 Members of the a. are nominated for this service by

25:8.2 They are summoned to the central Isle and are

26:0.1 group of the children of the Infinite Spirit—the a..

26:1.15 All orders of the a. are devoted to universe services,

26:1.15 they minister to the higher orders of celestial beings;

26:1.15 they form that unbroken chain of spirit ministers

26:1.17 the a. are encircuited; they “have food that you know

26:1.17 They partake of the circulating teachings of the

26:1.17 they have a reception of knowledge and an intake of

28:0.1 As the supernaphim are the a. hosts of the central

28:4.11 4. The Voice of the A. Hosts.

28:5.13 friendship and marriage, or in the liaisons of the a.,

28:5.16 reactions of joy among the various orders of the a.

38:9.1 their intimate and effective association with the a. in

39:5.5 as the leader of the a., “Glory to God in Havona

40:1.1 the a. also share the supernal opportunity to attain

53:6.4 it devolved upon me to assume command of the a.

54:5.11 The a. were directed to work for full disclosure and

76:4.5 and Eve were able to see the midwayers and the a.,

77:9.1 with ascenders like the mortal creatures and the a..

77:9.12 The entire organization of high spirits, a., and

114:3.2 All orders of a. hosts regard him as their director,

114:6.3 Urantia as successor of the onetime chief of the a.

167:7.2 “The a. are a separate order of created beings;

167:7.2 The a. hosts have only a spiritual kinship with the

angelic ministers

17:8.2 Spirit, the original and eternal mother of all the a..

26:2.7 While the Circuit Spirits produced few of these a.

39:0.11 the more persistently do the a. seek assignment to

39:1.1 each of which is closely associated with the a. of the

39:1.2 This group of a. serve the Universe Son and Spirit

114:6.13 now enjoys the services of the fifth group of a.

angelic order(s)

17:8.2 A Creative Spirit is the mother of the a. of a local

25:0.9 remaining four represent attainment levels of the a.

26:1.10 The individual members of the a. are not altogether

26:1.14 The midway creatures are not really of the a. proper,

29:1.1 bring forth highly spiritual personalities on the a.;

38:1.2 These a. are projected at the time of planning for the

38:4.1 Each a. has free access to all the worlds of these

38:8.4 These “fourth creatures” of the a. always retain their

39:2.8 their transport corps, a. dedicated to the ministry of

39:9.2 seraphim, but some serve with each of the other a..

46:7.7 the lower a., midway creatures, and some of the

47:5.2 the headquarters of the a. and the home of their

75:1.4 Only indirectly, by means of the a., could Adam and

77:0.1 those of the mortals of the realms and of the a.;

113:7.3 a little lower than the more simple types of the a..

angels

4:1.11 the glory of God and for the good of men and a..

4:5.2 such as Life Carriers and various orders of a.,

7:7.3 who reveals the Universal Father to men and a..

8:4.5 until they appear as a. to stand by your side and

12:2.5 no material beings on the order of humans, no a.

20:4.5 not even “the a. in heaven know the time or

23:3.2 The worlds teem with a. and men and other highly

25:3.6 they prove to be the understanding friends of men, a.

25:5.2 The recording a. of the inhabited planets are the

25:8.3 These selected a. are dedicated to the service of

26:1.1 A. are the ministering-spirit associates of the

26:1.1 they are also the colleagues and working associates

26:1.1 The a. of all orders are distinct personalities and are

26:1.1 They all have a large capacity for appreciation of the

26:1.10 A. of certain orders may become Para. Companions

26:1.10 some become Celestial Recorders;

26:2.1 These high a. are created in three major orders:

26:2.2 These a. of the eternal Isle are highly efficacious in

26:2.5 There are seven types of these high a., each of

26:2.5 and the a. of all seven created types function in all

26:3.5 These a are created on the second circuit but operate

26:4.10 Each of these working groups contains a of all seven

26:11.6 These are the a. of Paradise coming out to greet

27:0.3 These high a. now minister chiefly in the following

27:0.11 training experience under the direction of these a. in

27:2.1 all three orders of these a.—primary, secondary,

27:2.2 The a. of assignment have much to do with glorified

27:5.1 primary supernaphim, actually recorded in these a.;

27:5.3 summaries of the vast network of the recording a.,

27:7.6 When such a. and mortals of time attain the

27:7.6 a spectacle astounding to the a. of Paradise and

28:1.1 These high a. are of record on the superuniverse

28:3.1 technique associated with the creation of these a.

28:3.1 The three secondary a. are associated with three

28:3.1 The three tertiary a. are attached to the ascendant

28:4.5 welcome the services of these highly personal a.,

28:4.11 a. peculiarly responsive to the sentiments of all

28:4.11 responsive to the sentiments of all orders of a.,

28:4.12 work in liaison with the a. of the reflective voices for

28:4.14 do not fall within the scope of the a. of specific

28:5.6 and so with the six other types of these reflective a..

28:5.14 These are the a. who foster and promote teamwork

28:5.16 to develop a superhumor among mortals and a..

28:5.16 The higher spirit personalities and the a. are more

28:5.17 These a. are highly reflective of the attitude of the

28:5.19 of the second Havona circle and these reflective a..

28:5.19 I marvel at the superb functioning of these a., who

28:5.20 the thought that these reflective a. thus function

28:6.1 these a. are created serially and in seven reflective

28:6.3 ascending beings, including the lower orders of a.,

28:6.4 genealogies of the vast hosts of beings—men, a.,

28:6.19 These a. are the mind readers, heart searchers, and

28:7.4 We are denied the full privilege of using these a. of

29:0.1 your races have long known of the existence of a.

31:3.1 The proportion of mortals and a. in any one group

31:4.1 their human wards, and many of these guardian a.,

31:4.1 A. who pass through the ascending experience of

31:4.1 they may equally and eternally be mustered into this

35:2.1 The seraphic orders, the a., delight to work with

38:0.1 is on the right hand of God, a. and authorities and

38:0.1 A. are the ministering spirits of time; authorities,

38:1.1 the “pattern a.” and certain angelic archetypes in

38:2.1 A. do not have material bodies, but they are definite

38:2.1 discrete beings; they are of spirit nature and origin.

38:2.1 they perceive you as you are in the flesh without the

38:2.1 they intellectually understand the mode of mortal

38:2.1 they share all of man’s nonsensuous emotions and

38:2.1 They appreciate and enjoy your efforts in music, art,

38:2.1 They are fully cognizant of your moral struggles and

38:2.1 They love human beings, and only good can result

38:2.2 marry nor be given in marriage but will be as the a.

38:2.2 do they die any more, for they are equal to the a..”

38:2.2 A. are commonly designated by feminine pronouns

38:2.3 While in personal status a. are not so far removed

38:2.3 A. possess inherent and automatic (that is,

38:2.4 A. are superior to you in spiritual status, but they

38:2.4 but they are not your judges or accusers.

38:2.4 No matter what your faults, “the a., although greater

38:2.4 A. do not sit in judgment on mankind, neither should

38:2.5 not adore them; a. are not objects of worship.

38:3.0 3. UNREVEALED ANGELS

38:3.1 the unrevealed a., who are not in any specific

38:4.3 In the majority of assignments it requires two a. to

38:5.1 our a. have been taught by their own seniors.

38:5.1 the education and training of all local universe a.

38:6.1 Jesus alluded to such a group of a. that night in the

38:6.1 presently give me more than twelve legions of a..”

38:6.2 Twelve legions of a. comprise a host numbering

38:6.3 proclaimed, “And let all the a. worship him.”

38:6.3 All ranks of a. are subject to his sovereignty;

38:6.3 they are a part of that group which has been

38:6.3 group which has been denominated “his mighty a..”

38:7.1 They are the lowest order of a., hence all the nearer

38:7.4 never function, even temporarily, as attending a. to

38:8.6 Such a. may be assigned as guardians of destiny to

38:9.8 Primary midwayers resemble a. more than mortals;

39:1.1 of the seven revealed orders of local universe a..

39:1.4 These 144 a. are the chiefs of all other Son-Spirit

39:1.4 There might possibly be legions of a. subject to

39:1.4 Higher orders of a., supernaphim and seconaphim,

39:1.8 These a. are the exponents and exemplification of the

39:1.9 This order of a. serves from the councils of Princes

39:1.13 These a. are the invaluable assistants of the spiritual

39:1.16 144 seraphim is elected from time to time by the a.

39:1.16 These a. preside over all seraphic assemblies

39:1.17 Many of these high a. were born with their gifts fully

39:2.1 sense qualitatively superior to other orders of a.,

39:2.1 attainment seraphim, a who have served in all phases

39:2.5 It is fitting that there should be a corps of a. who,

39:2.5 higher impulses and holier emotions of men and a.

39:2.6 these a. are intrusted with the task of preparing the

39:2.10 you will not be dependent on a. for transport from

39:2.13 The a. cannot transport combustion bodies—flesh

39:2.13 proceeds to the bosom of the Father, and these a.

39:2.18 This corps includes all types of all groups of a..

39:3.1 This versatile order of universe a. is assigned to the

39:3.4 These are the a. who seek to divest the associations

39:3.6 These a. continue their ministry on the mansion

39:4.4 These are the a. who present the summary of

39:4.4 concerning the eternal welfare of men and a. when

39:4.5 It is not the mission of these a. to defeat or to delay

39:4.18 will find the first intermingling of Material Sons, a.,

39:5.1 The ministering work of a. becomes of increasing

39:5.5 these a. were largely thwarted in their early efforts

39:5.11 Your conventional idea of a. has been derived in the

39:5.11 translated into terms of the habitual concept of a.

39:5.12 The erroneous idea that a. possess wings is not

39:5.12 that they must have wings to fly through the air.

39:5.12 have largely determined the Urantian concept of a..

39:5.17 These a. are also the personal message bearers of

39:5.17 They serve transition mortals, a., and the Material

39:6.1 These a. serve from the inhabited worlds to the

39:6.1 those in Satania at present direct their efforts

39:7.1 These a. do not minister extensively except in older

39:7.2 these a. are not directly concerned with Urantia or

39:8.1 Seraphington ever remains the eternal goal of all a.

39:8.4 in other circumstances a. sometimes achieve Paradise

39:8.7 It is not possible for a. to attain God from the

39:8.9 Seraphington is the destiny sphere for a., and their

39:8.9 A. are not absolutely sure of their eternal future

39:9.1 a. are sometimes assigned to the ministry of worlds

39:9.1 A. of the Seraphic Corps of Completion serve as

39:9.1 For such a. the career of time is finished;

40:1.1 Such a. attain Paradise through Seraphington, and

40:5.2 the limit of expression in the a.—than whom you

40:5.9 Adjusters, the group guardian a. begin to function.

40:9.5 the records of the mortal career filed by recording a..

43:0.4 the third order of local universe a., are assigned to

43:9.2 stay on Edentia and its worlds you are “as the a.”;

44:0.17 The a. of time and space are endowed with the

44:1.15 music will remain the universal language of men, a.

44:8.1 under the supervision of the planetary a. of progress.

45:5.1 orders of divine Sons, high spirits, superangels, a.,

46:5.3 2. The circles of the a. and higher spirits.

46:5.20 2. The circles of the a..

46:5.20 these circles of the a. consist of seven concentric

46:5.21 The first circle of the a. is occupied by the Higher

46:5.22 system like Satania are an “innumerable host of a..

46:5.22 The recorders of all these groups of a. do not

46:5.23 vast promenade overlooking the circles of the a. will

47:1.1 They must regard finaliters much as you do the a. in

47:8.6 spiritually speaking, still a little lower than the a..

47:10.3 Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of a.,

48:4.17 types of the human species, the morontians, a.,

48:6.1 While all orders of a., from the planetary helpers to

48:6.1 These a. are of the sixth order of seraphic servers,

48:6.34 ministers had previous experience as guardian a. to

48:6.35 a. who are really able to help you “to see yourself

48:6.35 see you” and “to know yourself as a. know you.”

48:6.30 the relationships of men and a., of the morontia

48:6.32 These a. are all in the chain of recorders extending

48:6.34 A. take delight in service and, when unassigned,

48:6.36 Even as mortals, so have these a. been father to

48:6.36 and they will point out that sometimes your most

48:6.36 And from them you will learn to suffer less through

49:6.1 alike enjoy the ministry of Adjusters, guardian a.,

49:6.5 “He shall send his a., and they shall gather together

50:2.7 to collaborate with a. and other orders of celestial

51:3.5 The fifth order of a., the planetary helpers, are

52:7.14 the grace of God and the ministry of a. will usher in

53:1.6 written: “And the a. who kept not their first estate

53:3.4 the operation of complete home rule if men and a.

53:4.1 the present ruler, Lucifer, the “friend of men and a.

53:5.6 Michael’s commander and his a. fought against

53:5.6 and his rebellious a. fought but prevailed not.”

53:7.6 of the third or supervisor order of a. were misled.

53:7.6 administrator a., those seraphim who are assigned to

53:7.6 the Jerusem cherubim attached to the administrator a

53:7.13 to confuse and mislead the minds of men and a..

53:8.4 There was survival for mortals and security for a.

53:9.1 thousands of the a. and the lower orders of beings

54:2.4 In short, what God had given men and a. Lucifer

55:4.2 indeed such a. come in ever-increasing numbers

55:6.4 The Holy Spirit and the ministry of a. are even more

67:3.6 ministry to his loyal army of men, midwayers, and a..

67:4.6 It was difficult for such beings as a. and midwayers

77:7.4 and demons, and the apostate seraphim as evil a..

77:8.4 Midwayers are not men, neither are they a., but

77:8.12 Many of the more literal phenomena ascribed to a.

85:4.2 insure their perpetuation in Hebrew theology as a.

93:3.3 for the three kingdoms of men, a., and God.

93:3.6 ideas about heaven and earth, of man, God, and a.,

94:10.2 pray to a., saints, a Holy Mother, and the gods

98:7.7 had been informed of this impending event by a..

100:6.6 “I am persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor a.,

108:5.3 A. and other high types of spirit beings,not excepting

110:2.3 Neither a. nor Adjusters are devoted to influencing

111:7.5 urge of a. opposed by the emotions of an animal;

113:0.1 guardian a., seraphim devoted to the ministry to

113:0.1 destiny guardians were about the only group of a.

113:0.1 In many a revelation “the word was spoken by a.”;

113:0.1 heaven have been “received by the ministry of a..”

113:0.2 Seraphim are the traditional a. of heaven; they are

113:1.0 1. THE GUARDIAN ANGELS

113:1.1 The teaching about guardian a. is not a myth;

113:1.1 groups of human beings do actually have personal a..

113:1.1 one of these little ones, for I say to you, their a. do

113:2.5 The a. develop an abiding affection for their

113:2.5 given spirit forms, you would be very near the a.

113:2.5 The a. really find it hard to understand why you

113:2.7 the assignment of a. as destiny guardians,

113:2.7 humans are personally attended by guardian a.,

113:2.8 Both a. are required only for communication and

113:2.9 The complement of being (one of the two a.)

113:2.9 These complemental seraphim are the recording a. of

113:5.1 A. do not invade the sanctity of the human mind;

113:5.1 they do not manipulate the will of mortals;

113:5.1 neither do they directly contact with the Adjusters.

113:5.1 a. interfere with the free action of the human will.

113:5.1 Neither a nor any other order of universe personality

113:5.2 A. are so near you and care so feelingly for you

113:5.2 they figuratively “weep because of your willful

113:5.3 rather that a. are not directly concerned with your

113:5.4 In the life of the flesh the intelligence of a. is not

113:5.4 you must chart your own course, but these a. then

113:6.0 6. GUARDIAN ANGELS AFTER DEATH

113:6.2 angel reports in person to the commanding a.,

113:6.4 But a. minister to evolutionary creatures in many

113:6.7 “And he shall send his a. with a great voice and

113:7.2 These a. not only consort with you as you progress

113:7.6 In the eternal ages men and a. will co-operate in the

114:0.2 At noon today the roll call of planetary a., guardians,

114:0.2 pairs of seraphim, or 1,194,393,600 individual a..

114:0.2 it follows that 191,924,362 a. were absent from this

114:0.3 The a., ably assisted by the midwayers, function on

114:5.6 the acting chiefs of the twelve groups of special a.

114:6.1 These exalted a. are known as the master seraphim

114:6.2 These twelve groups of a., while functioning under

114:6.5 1. The epochal a..

114:6.5 These are the a. of the current age,the dispensational

114:6.5 they are designed to fit into the mosaic of the age

114:6.5 The present corps of epochal a. serving on Urantia is

114:6.6 2. The progress a..

114:6.6 These seraphim are intrusted with the task of

114:6.6 They foster the development of the inherent trend

114:6.6 they labor to make things what they ought to be.

114:6.7 These are the “a. of the churches,” the earnest

114:6.7 They endeavor to maintain the ideals of that which

114:6.7 They are the checkmates of the a. of progress, all

114:6.7 These a. do contend for spiritual forms, but they

114:6.8 4. The a. of nation life.

114:6.8 These are the “a. of the trumpets,” directors of the

114:6.9 5. The a. of the races.

114:6.9 Those who work for the conservation of the races of

114:6.9 These seraphim are closely associated with the

114:6.10 6. The a. of the future.

114:6.10 These are the projection a.,who forecast a future age

114:6.10 they are the architects of the successive eras.

114:6.11 7. The a. of enlightenment.

114:6.11 These a. are occupied with mental and moral

114:6.12 8. The a. of health.

114:6.12 These are the seraphic ministers assigned to the

114:6.14 10. The a. of industry.

114:6.14 This seraphic group is concerned with fostering

114:6.15 11. The a. of diversion.

114:6.15 These are the seraphim who foster the values of play

114:6.15 They seek to uplift man’s recreational diversions

114:6.16 12. The a. of superhuman ministry.

114:6.16 These are the a. of the a., those seraphim who are

114:6.18 They cannot fully control the affairs of their realms

114:6.18 they can and do so manipulate planetary conditions

114:6.18 spheres of human activity to which they are attached.

119:4.2 tests out as belonging to the supreme order of a.

119:4.4 And so it has become forever true, concerning a.,

125:3.1 was completely absorbed in the discussion of a.,

133:3.8 opportunity to show all the worldand even the a.

136:7.2 For he shall give his a. charge over you, to keep

137:7.8 The Essenes specialized in teachings about a..

144:5.17 That we may do your will on this sphere as a. do

158:8.1 you despise not one of these little ones, for their a.

165:3.5 will presently acknowledge before the a. of heaven;

165:3.5 be denied by his guardian of destiny before the a. of

166:4.1 to ask whether the a. and other spirit beings are able

167:7.0 7. THE TALK ABOUT ANGELS

167:7.1 indirectly to the consideration of the ministry of a..

167:7.1 and since the Sadducees do not believe in a., what

167:7.2 A. are not of that group of creatures called ‘the

167:7.2 A. are a direct creation, and they do not reproduce

167:7.2 being at one time analogous to the state of the a.,

167:7.3 “The a. never die, as man does.

167:7.3 The a. are immortal unless, perchance, they become

167:7.3 The a. are the spirit servants in heaven, and they

167:7.3 they are neither all-wise nor all-powerful.

167:7.3 But all of the loyal a. are truly pure and holy.

167:7.4 see the heavens opened and behold the a. of God

167:7.4 It is by the ministry of the a. that one world may

167:7.4 these a. are not the spies of the spirit world who

167:7.4 And many of the a., while functioning in the

167:7.5 “Many of these a. are engaged in the work of saving

167:7.5 joy in the presence of the a. over one sinner who

167:7.6 “Also are these a. very much concerned with the

167:7.6 A. are the sure and heavenly guides of the soul of

167:7.7 spoken with Nathaniel regarding the ministry of a.,

169:1.4 I say, there is always joy in the presence of the a.

169:3.2 the beggar died and was carried away by the a. to

174:3.2 the resurrection from the dead are more like the a.

174:4.1 instructed to ask entangling questions about a., but

176:2.5 not even the a. of heaven know when this will occur.

178:1.10 Tempt not the a. of your supervision to lead you in

181:2.19 Show all men on earth and the a. of heaven how

183:3.7 even now command more than twelve legions of a.

188:5.8 while it has aroused the highest devotion of the a..

189:2.1 the chief of archangels—the a. of the resurrection—

anger

4:3.2 The eternal God is incapable of wrath and a. in the

4:5.3 earth in their wrath and strike down men in their a.

48:7.20 a. is like a stone hurled into a hornet’s nest.

62:2.5 displayed fiery tempers when their a. was fully

66:5.15 Deliver us from violence and a.; give us respect for

70:10.16 sanctuary a means of escaping this sudden group a..

86:6.6 if the spirit ghost in a. visits ill luck and in pleasure

90:5.1 If the ritual is faulty, it only arouses the a. and

96:4.7 being in man’s image, as being subject to fits of a.,

97:4.5 “I will love them freely, for my a. is turned away.”

97:4.6 I will love them freely, for my a. is turned away.”

100:7.14 indignation against sin never led to a. at the sinner.

110:1.5 the mental poisons of fear, a., envy, jealousy, and

125:0.6 which involved belief in the wrath of God or the a.

125:0.6 would never pour out wrath upon me nor vent a.

131:1.3 God is self-existent, and he is devoid of all a. and

131:3.6 Let not a. and hate master you.

131:4.6 conquer a. with mercy, and vanquish hate by

131:6.2 man’s four greatest passions: a., pride, deceit, and

139:3.2 James was always wont to justify and excuse his a.

139:12.12 During the outworking of Judas’s a.-conceived plans

140:5.6 Fear and a. weaken character and destroy happiness.

140:5.16 the destructive influences of a., hate, and suspicion

140:5.18 Social peace prevents fear, greed, and a..

141:3.8 deliverance from all grudges, grievances, a., and

142:2.1 a jealous God, a God of great wrath and fierce a..

142:3.9 ‘And the a. of the Lord was kindled against Israel,

149:4.1 younger evangelists asked Jesus a question about a.,

149:4.2A. is a material manifestation which represents, in

149:4.2 A. indicates your lack of tolerant brotherly love

149:4.2 A. depletes the health, debases the mind, and

149:4.2 and that man ‘tears himself in his a.’?

149:4.2 wrath,’ and how ‘grievous words stir up a..

149:4.2 ‘Discretion defers a.,’ while ‘he who has no

149:4.2 ‘Wrath is cruel and a. is outrageous.

149:4.2 ‘Be not hasty in spirit, for a. rests in the bosom of

149:4.2 tendency to give vent to outbursts of animal a.

153:3.5 adulteries, together with jealousy, pride, a.,

155:1.2 But you who have lived with me well know that a.

164:4.11 as the Sanhedrists departed in a. and confusion,

185:3.7 the Jews heard this, they were moved with great a.

188:4.10 They do not punish in a., neither do they chastise in

194:3.12 to challenge the evils of hate and a. by the fearless

angered

87:2.2 a. ghost was supposed to be a source of calamity,

87:4.1 the ghost was pleased, bad luck when he was a..

148:7.3 The a. Pharisees went away, and notwithstanding

173:4.5 However, they were so a. by the Master’s words that

181:2.15 By such behavior you a. your brethren at that time

185:5.6 Pilate was a. at the sight of the chief priests

angiosperms

60:3.7 90,000,000 years ago the a. emerged from these

60:3.19 Among the land plants the a. predominated,

61:2.2 The a. were the principal food of the rapidly

angle

11:4.1 but its size is so enormous that this terminal a. is

15:3.3 When the a. of observation is propitious, gazing

57:5.12 solar extrusion, which existed at a considerable a. to

103:6.7 The morontia a. of approach erases all divergence

angles

11:7.5 large,V-shaped plane situated at right a. to the upper

11:7.6 If one could move far enough at right a. to the plane

12:4.14 factors of error embracing a. of observation and

57:1.6 living force organizers simply withdraw at right a. to

77:3.8 Having disposed of one of the three a. to the dispute

Anglo-Saxon

80:4.5 forefathers of the Scandinavian, German, and A.

Angona or Angona system

41:10.1 a state of mighty pulsation when the massive As.

57:5.4 4,500,000,000 years ago the enormous As. began its

57:5.5 As A. more closely approached the sun, streams of

57:5.5 would invariably fall back into the sun, but as A.

57:5.6 As the As. drew nearer, the solar extrusions grew

57:5.6 until A. made its closest approach to the sun;

57:5.6 From the A. side there was drawn out a vast

57:5.7 recaptured by solar gravity as the As. receded into

57:5.8 A. succeeded in drawing away the ancestral material

57:5.8 it did not secure for itself any of this solar matter.

57:5.8 but it did swing sufficiently close to draw off into the

57:5.9 tapering ends of the gigantic gravity bulge which A.

57:5.9 Saturn captured most of the material stolen from A.

57:5.12 they travel in the plane of the A. solar extrusion,

57:5.13 While A. was unable to capture any of the solar

57:5.13 Due to the intense gravity field of A., its tributary

57:5.13 while A. was yet in the vicinity of the sun, three of

57:5.13 three of the major planets of the As. swung so near

57:5.13 sufficient to overbalance the gravity grasp of A.

57:5.14 the impact of the three A. tributaries injected new

angrily

124:3.8 seizing Jesus by the shoulder, a. exclaimed, “My

164:4.10 the leaders rushed upon Josiah, a. exclaiming:

185:6.7 up to Pilate, a. declared: “We have a sacred law,

angrysee angrywith God

68:1.4 guardians of the peace can restrain an a. mob.

91:8.7 Prayer may be an a. cry for vengeance or a merciful

122:10.1 Herod was very a. with them when they could not

124:3.8 The only time Jesus ever saw his father a. with him

130:5.4 exhausted himself beating the air with his a. blows.

133:2.1 The a. man was nonplused by such an approach

140:6.4 I declare to you that every one who is a. with his

142:2.4 they may reflect that their father is a. and filled

149:4.2A. men stir up strife, while the furious multiply

150:7.2 Jesus’ fame, but the majority of citizens were a.

151:5.5 The a. waves almost immediately subsided, while

155:1.2 ‘Kiss the Son, lest he be a., and you perish when

159:1.5 And the king was so very a. that he delivered his

164:4.2 Pharisees were a. about his healing on the Sabbath

167:2.2 the master of the house heard this, he was very a.,

169:1.12 was so hurt and a. he would not go into the house.

175:4.12 4. And now were they thoroughly a. with Jesus

179:1.4 by Judas and John that, as the other a. apostles

179:1.7 They were still engaged in voicing a. recriminations

184:3.15 priest was exceedingly a., and rending his garments,

185:5.7 But Pilate was afraid to defy these a. Jews, and while

185:7.5 avenging finger in Pilate’s face, said with a. words

186:2.10 Jesus was not even a. when they blindfolded him and

188:1.1 while they drove back this a. mob of infuriated Jews.

angrywith God

2:6.7 God is never wrathful, vengeful, or a..

4:5.4 The barbarous idea of appeasing an a. God,

85:4.3 thunder was regarded as the voice of an a. god.

97:7.11 concept of the a., vengeful, and jealous Yahweh of

98:7.1 reconcile an a. God but rather to win all mankind to

anguish

23:2.12 the anvils of necessity and the hammers of a..

83:7.7 and as the result of personal a. and racial suffering.

103:2.1 Many spiritual births are accompanied by much a. of

149:6.3 coming up from fear, through a. and dread, to awe

161:2.5 is moved alike by physical suffering, mental a., or

169:3.2 for I am in great a. because of my punishment.

180:6.7 delivered of her child, she forgets her a. in the joy

182:3.7 we know that he endured great a. and suffered

187:1.8 Superimposed upon all this was his mental a.,

187:5.8 emotional agony and the acute spiritual a. of Jesus

189:4.7 grave cloths, Mary uttered a cry of alarm and a..

189:4.7 city gate, and when Mary uttered this scream of a.,

angular

25:2.4 experiential viewpoints, or insights, each a.—hence

animalnoun

3:5.17 mortal man climbs from the status of an a. up to

16:7.2 The selective response of an a is limited to the motor

16:7.3 A nonpersonal a. ordinarily learns only by leaping.

16:7.4 As a result of experience an a. becomes able to

36:5.11 The spirit of worship forever distinguishes the a. of

36:6.5 to the Life Carriers upon the death of plant or a..

42:12.9 The mind endowment of an individual a., mortal,

43:6.4 the first three as vegetable and the last three as a.,

43:9.2 you were evolving from a near-a. to a morontia

43:9.2 midway in their passage from evolutionary a. to

48:8.4 the stages of their agelong progress from a. to angel

49:1.5 the vegetable form always precedes the a. and is

58:1.8 such a high degree of carbon dioxide that no a.,

59:1.19 on inorganic matter—being the last multicelled a. that

59:2.0 2. THE INVERTEBRATE-ANIMAL AGE

59:2.9 basic changes, such as transition from plant to a.,

59:3.5 This species of a. appeared suddenly and assumed

59:4.3 history characterized by the vertebrate type of a..

61:2.7 mammals their origin in a unique a. now extinct.

61:3.6 For once the world was dominated by a huge a.

61:3.6 no a. the size of an elephant could have survived

61:3.10 During this period an a. evolved which was

61:3.11 you should pause and ponder what this a. meant to

62:2.3 the largest brains for their size of any a. that had

62:4.4 The Primates were more human and less a. than

63:6.3 During the vogue of a particular a., crude outlines

63:6.4 habit of refraining from eating the flesh of the a. of

65:2.2 the gradual transition from the vegetable to the a.

65:2.2 borderline organisms—neither vegetable nor a.—but

68:5.8 she had become scarcely more than a human a.,

69:6.2 by a single bound, forever separated man from a.;

69:7.4 The dog was the first a. to be domesticated, and

70:1.7 persists because man is human, evolved from an a.,

74:3.8 The instant he glanced at an a., he would indicate

81:2.10 work without doing it himself was to use an a..

81:6.41 stages of mankind’s agelong rise from a. to human

83:0.3 is lured into making something better than an a.

85:3.2 were creatures regarded as half human and half a.,

85:3.4 the lamb became the typical sacrificial a.

86:5.12 his soul could enter a wolf or some other a. to prowl

88:0.1 The concept of a spirit’s entering into an a. is a very

88:1.4 If an a. ate human flesh, it became a fetish.

88:1.4 the dog came to be the sacred a. of the Parsees.

88:1.4 If the fetish is an a. and the ghost is permanently

88:1.5 ensued the taboos on eating the flesh of the fetish a..

88:3.2 respect for the totem a. of supposed biologic origin

89:5.16 The dog was the first domesticated a. and was held

90:4.3 disease was to examine the entrails of an a..

103:2.8 No a. can make such a choice; such a decision is

111:7.5 urge of angels opposed by the emotions of an a.;

118:3.1 To an a., motion has a meaning, but motion exhibits

122:7.4 Mary, being large with child, rode on the a. with the

130:2.8 it is the absence of such mental powers in the a.

130:6.3 to be dominated by fear like an unthinking a..

133:7.6 When any a. becomes self-conscious, it becomes a

133:7.8 No mere a. could possess time self-consciousness.

133:9.1 and observed him volunteer to drive their own a.,

150:3.4 2. The examination of the internal organs of an a.

151:6.5 looking down upon the man crouching like an a.

160:2.1 The one distinction between man and the a. is that

167:1.5 which one of you, having a favorite a. that fell in the

173:1.1 that this a. must be free from all “blemish” in the

173:1.1 the humiliation of having his supposedly perfect a.

173:1.2 because, when the worshiper purchased such an a.,

184:4.5 What is this trait of the a. in man which leads him to

196:3.32 The a. must adapt itself to the environment, but the

animaladjective; see—husbandry

animal activities

41:2.5 energy can be converted into the phenomena of a.,

animal age

59:2.0 2. THE INVERTEBRATE-ANIMAL AGE

animal ancestors

62:4.2 Primates since they were the direct a. of the human

63:4.2 The tribal life of the a. of these early men had

69:0.1 Emotionally, man transcends his a. in his ability to

animal anger

149:4.2 the tendency to give vent to those outbursts of a.

animal annex

122:6.2 In the back yard, near the a., was the shelter which

animal ascent

92:3.10 And this sacred heritage of a., evolutionary religion,

animal associates

62:5.8 decision to flee from their inferior a. and to journey

animal babies

62:4.1 These a. were of an unusual order; they had less hair

animal beings

34:7.7 The normal urges of a. and the natural appetites of

animal body or bodies

44:6.9 But you must await your deliverance from the a.

58:6.5 to allow the briny waters to circulate through the a.

animal cell

65:6.2 In every living plant or a., in every living organism—

animal combat

90:3.5 Fatalities and wounds attendant upon war, a.,

animal conquest

67:4.1 rebellion as were all of the a.-conquest advisers.

animal consciousness

92:0.2 2. The adjutant of worship—the appearance in a. of

animal cousins

16:7.1 Man’s mentality transcends that of his a., but it is

63:2.1 twins had never been overly popular with their a.

64:1.7 who mingled so freely with their retarded a..

animal creation(s)

43:6.5 The whole a. is of an entirely different order from

46:7.2 orders of their lesser brethren of the lower a.,

65:2.4 his protozoan cousins are to the a. what bacteria

animal creatures

62:6.2 brain capacities of the progressively superior a..

85:3.2 creatures regarded as half human and half a.,

108:6.4 fully and forever distinguishes you from mere a..

animal development

52:3.1 run its course, when man has reached the apex of a.,

65:7.4 better synchronized with the advancing stages of a.

animal disease

90:4.7 a plant remedy for every a.-caused disease.

animal divisions

43:6.4 the first three as vegetable and the last three as a.,

animal domestication

66:5.4 2. The board of a. domestication and utilization.

81:5.2 Through agriculture, a., and improved architecture,

animal emotions

111:7.5 urge of angels opposed by the emotions of an a.;

animal endowment

49:1.3 no two worlds being exactly alike in plant and a..

animal evolution

1:5.6 to the lowest human creature of progressing a..

59:2.9 the great age of individual a. organismal evolution,

60:2.14 brains will characterize each succeeding epoch of a.

60:3.17 North America was the great field of the land-a. of

65:3.2 manipulate the conduct and course of plant or a..

92:3.8 If man were not the ascendant product of a., then

195:9.9 to rise above all these legacies of a. and, by grace,

animal existence(s)

49:5.13 brain differences characterize even the prehuman a..

65:2.13 toward the attainment of prehuman levels of a..

68:0.1 species from a status that was little better than an a..

73:6.4 were antidotal to the age-producing elements of a..

130:2.9 the material problems of a. are doomed to perish in

animal family

65:2.8 The frogs gave rise to the Reptilia, a great a. which

animal fat

86:5.15 and among many the eating of a. fat was taboo.

animal fear

9:5.7 you subject them to a. and distort them by anxiety.

52:1.7 biologic religion is largely a persistence of a.

85:7.1 a. motivated the expression of worshipfulness,

102:5.2 primitive a. is transmuted into deepening reverence

108:6.2 virtually thwarted in their work by man’s foolish a.

113:2.5 legacy of a. that bulks so large in the mental life of

170:2.1 would liberate man from the age-long bondage of a.

animal food

68:5.8 man’s duty to secure the a., women’s business to

68:5.8 go to his herds to provide an abundance of a. food.

animal form(s)

49:1.5 the vegetable form always precedes the a. and is

65:2.2 they led to the development of the true a. of life.

85:3.1 that the souls of men came back to earth in a..

animal god

63:6.3 such an a. was engraved on various ornaments.

animal groups

52:3.8 belong to both the herbivorous and carnivorous a..

64:3.5 most of the borderland a. of these regions had been

animal house

123:4.4 Mary maintained a dovecote on top of the a.

animal husbandrysee husbandry, animal

animal identification

86:5.12 This culminated in the werewolf ideas of a..

animal indolence

111:7.5 of my subject: the urge of ambition opposed by a.;

animal intellect

42:10.4 as subhuman (a.) in the first five adjutants;

animal kingdom(s)

52:3.9 of viands from both the a. and vegetable kingdoms.

58:6.2 such connecting links between the divisions of the a.

111:6.9 the one thing which distinguishes man from the a..

animal legacy

113:1.8 When a mind breaks through the inertia of a. and

animal level(s)

6:6.1 organisms functioning on the subpersonal (a.),

16:7.5 man finds himself functioning on the a. of existence.

34:7.3 necessity of climbing up from the a. of existence to

46:7.8 these faithful spornagia will escape from their a. of

52:1.1 From the time of man’s emergence from the a.

68:6.11 those tasks requiring intelligence above the a. but

81:6.41 stages of mankind’s agelong rise from a. to human

110:6.21 extending from the highest purely a. to the lowest

130:4.9 Only in degree does man possess mind above a.

animal life

36:2.17 apparently useless forms of a. and vegetable life.

36:5.6 adjutants to function largely in the lower orders of a.

36:6.1 protoplasmic forms of vegetable and a., but never

43:6.4 On Urantia there is plant and a., but on such a world

43:6.5 Even the distinctively a. is very different from that

43:6.5 But all this a. is most intelligent and exquisitely

46:7.2 This order of a. is now largely directed by the

49:2.1 is a standard and basic pattern of vegetable and a.

49:2.11 Such modifications also extend to the a., which

49:2.16 conditions make it necessary for the evolving a. to

58:1.3 All ancestral life—vegetable and a.—evolved in a salt-

58:6.1 the transition from vegetable to a. occurred.

58:6.2 the evolution of vegetable life can be traced into a.,

58:6.3 From era to era radically new species of a. arise.

58:6.5 At the proper degree of saltiness in the oceans a.

58:7.1 fossil remains of vegetable and early primitive a..

58:7.1 bearing the fossils of the early marine life, both a.

58:7.11 waters are swarming with the simple forms of a..

59:0.8 The more simple and primitive forms of a. have

59:1.1 Ameba are typical survivors of this initial stage of a.,

59:1.2 marine life, both vegetable and a., is fairly well

59:6.7 a better food supply for the increased land-a. life.

59:6.10 with vegetation adapted to support land-a. life,

60:2.1 Land-a. life reached its greatest development,

61:1.3 survival advantage over all other forms of a. in that

61:4.3 and Asia, and there was a free exchange of a..

61:4.4 The cat family dominated the a., and marine life,

62:6.3 instinctive and reflex behavior of the primordial a..

65:2.2 led to the development of the true a. forms of life.

65:2.4 The higher protozoan type of a. soon appeared,

65:2.6 that series of progressive differentiations in a. that

65:3.4 before the mutating human potentials of a. were

65:3.5 This biologic status of a. is disclosed to the Life

65:3.5 the exhaustion of the capacity of all a. to give origin

73:4.1 Of a., only the birds and the various domesticated

74:3.7 and Eve were escorted all day, viewing the a. of the

74:3.10 and so exhaustively discussed the a. of Urantia,

animal living

34:7.6 the life of Jesus has made us free from the law of a.

animal matter

59:3.4 from the enormous collections of vegetable and a.

animal migration(s)

61:4.3 and the last great world-wide a. took place.

61:4.6 the increasing cold in the north that stopped a. over

animal mind

34:5.3 when the purely a. mind of evolutionary creatures

36:6.3 A. mind and human mind are gifts of the local

42:11.8 The evolving a. mind, while naturally God-seeking

65:7.6 their preliminary ministry before the a. mind attains

68:3.2 differences between the a. and human types of mind.

86:0.2 the psychologic inertia of evolving a. minds after

100:4.2 The slothful a. mind rebels at the effort required to

101:6.4 and differentiate human mind from mere a. mind.

110:4.3 inherent in the circuits of the evolving a. mind.

110:7.6 register these inspiring spirit leadings in an a. mind

130:4.9 The a. mind is only conscious of the objective

196:3.7 The purely a. mind may be gregarious for self-

196:3.25 The moral zone intervenes between the a. and human

animal nature(s)

0:5.7 The living electrochemical mechanism of a. and

26:9.4 that in very truth the conscientious creatures of a.

34:6.9 to subject the a. to the mastery of the Spirit.

48:0.1 Gods do not—transform a creature of gross a. into a

154:2.5 The a. and the lower forms of will creatures do not

156:5.4 own selfishness and by the impulses of their a..

156:5.4 weakening conflicts between the spiritual and a..

188:4.5 The a.—the tendency toward evildoing—may be

animal nutrition

49:2.25 are six differing types of a. and mortal nutrition:

animal order(s)

36:5.13 the function of the first five in the a. orders is to

37:10.3 they are an a. of existence, but if you could see them,

49:2.11 There is a very great modification of a. on both

animal organism(s)

34:4.13 so activate the hosts of microscopic bodies in the a.

34:5.2 first endowing vegetable life, then the a., then the

58:6.1 vegetable forms of life and the later well-defined a..

58:7.1 of the more primitive forms of the early marine-a..

59:0.8 the early a. have gradually made their way along

65:2.2 borderline organisms—neither vegetable nor a.—but

65:2.4 the ameba, the typical single-celled a., has come

animal organs

90:4.6 man used sunlight, fresh a., hot clay, and hot stones,

animal-origin or animal origin

0:5.7 The living electrochemical mechanism of a. and

1:0.3 even to such lowly a. creatures as the human races

8:4.6 draw very near to every being of the a. spheres.

11:9.8 when such an a. being does stand, as countless

20:5.1 the Word thus dwells among the lowly beings of a..

21:4.3 imported to upstep the physical status of the a.

30:4.10 Mortals are all a. evolutionary beings of ascendant

31:10.20 What a glorious destiny for the a. children of time,

32:3.10 The fact of a. evolutionary origin does not attach

34:7.1 The flesh, the inherent nature derived from the a.

38:9.13 ascent in company with those very mortals of a.,

39:2.5 each angelic pair has guided at least one soul of a.

40:0.9 The story of these beings, from the a. mortals of the

40:1.1 Mortal creatures of a. are not the only beings

40:5.14 the ascendant plan for upstepping the a. creatures,

40:5.17 All Father-fused mortals are of a., just like the

47:8.7 leave behind the coarse vestiges of planetary a..

48:0.1 Creators never undertake to convert a. and material

49:6.6 the earlier ages of the a. races are characterized by

108:6.1 to consummate a probationary union with the a.

109:4.1 Neither do men of a. experience a high type of

112:7.19 True it is, you mortals are of earthly, a.; your frame

133:7.7 spiritually activates such a self-conscious a. mind.

animal paradise

61:0.2 swarmed with birds, the whole world was an a.,

animal passion(s)

82:1.2 fail to provide sufficient self-control for the a.

82:1.6 The Sangik races had normal a., but they displayed

animal patterns

49:1.5 is quite fully developed before the a. differentiate.

animal pens

173:1.6 being driven from one section of the a. to another.

animal pleasure

184:4.5 a certain form of a. from this physical attack upon

animal quality

61:3.10 horse’s brain is next in a. to that of the elephant,

animal races

9:5.5 intellect is rooted in the material origin of the a..

animal relationship

36:5.13 This a. makes the adjutants more practically effective

animal relatives

63:2.6 and thus forever to be independent of their a. of the

animal resistance

110:7.7 they are unable to break through a. and communicate

animal respiration

59:6.8 changed that it served admirably to support a..

59:6.10 life, and the atmosphere had become ideal for a..

animal riders

69:4.7 smoke signal up through runners, a., railroads,

animal sacrifice(s)

76:2.2 slow to note that preference was shown for his a..

76:2.3 sought discourage the offering of a. so that Cain

89:4.8 A. meant much more to primitive man than it could

89:9.3 an end of the doctrines of redemption through a..

141:4.3 free the minds of his apostles from the idea of a.

animal skins

63:2.5 they had been forced to make use of a. for warmth

animal soil

156:5.1 roots of origin and being in the a. of human nature

animal soul

86:5.17 the a. in the heart, the intellectual in the head.

animal species

43:6.5 an entirely different order from the gross a. of the

49:3.5 On the nonbreathing worlds the a. are unlike those

61:0.2 incessant struggle of the evolving a. for supremacy.

61:5.7 the majority of these a. were extinct in N. America.

65:3.5 the human potentials of the evolving a. have been

animal stage

160:1.5 have emerged from the purely a. of existence,

animal stock

65:4.7 independent mutations within the prehuman a.

animal strains

79:5.2 was the more contaminated with debased a..

animal subjugation

66:5.8 by the use of traps, great progress was made in a..

animal substitute(s)

89:5.16 Finally a. came into general use for sacrificial

89:9.1 human blood, and then all would partake of the a..

animal survival

61:2.5 had replaced armor and size in the progress of a..

animal symbol

85:3.4 Many times an a. stands for a forgotten god or a

animal tendencies

34:6.9 there exists a dual nature: the inheritance of a. and

animal tendons

63:1.3 a sharp piece of flint on the end of a club, using a.

animal traits

48:5.8 the eradication from the mortal survivors of such a.

animal type(s)

49:1.5 All a. are developed from the basic patterns of the

49:1.5 they are not separately organized.

58:6.2 kingdom nor between the highest of the prehuman a.

61:0.2 The a. types were both many and varied.

63:3.1 intellectual order as contrasted with the purely a..

65:2.5 Before long the early single-celled a. associated

68:3.2 differences between the a. and human types of mind.

196:3.25 The moral zone intervenes between the a. and human

animal urge

160:1.5 majority of mankind only experience the a. to live.

animal way

160:2.1 the material or a. and the spiritual or human way.

animal world

16:7.1 natures that especially distinguish him from the a..

59:4.10 when the fishes, the first vertebrates of the a.,

60:3.19 world what the ancestors of man were to the a.

66:5.7 from destruction by the remainder of the hostile a..

68:2.4 these instinctive urges man shares with the a..

69:2.2 Early man had to compete with the whole a. for his

69:7.1 To start with, the entire a. was man’s enemy;

96:1.1 There were spirits of the a. and vegetable worlds;

118:3.1 Of all the a. only man possesses this time-space

130:2.8 which makes it forever impossible for the a. to

133:6.5 elevates the human being above the level of the a..

animal worship

63:6.3 on animals, they eventually evolved a form of a..

64:4.12 while a. declined as improvement in tools,

103:3.5 mana, magic, nature worship, spirit fear, and a. to

animalism

20:9.1 comparative deliverance from the shackles of a.

animalistic

34:7.2 positive efforts to ascend from the purely a. plane of

37:6.6 a glorified mind long since divested of primitive a.

47:4.5 Those mental associations that were purely a. and

64:3.5 directed against their inferior and a. neighbors.

70:1.2 War is an a. reaction to misunderstandings and

101:3.5 morals to progress despite inherent and adverse a.

109:3.7 There were those who were so a. that they were

117:4.13 universes by the slothfulness of a. retrogression?

129:3.8 cultured and uncultured, a. and spiritual, religious

animallike

65:2.2 in those epochal changes which resulted in the a.

110:4.5 so highly a. in their common behavior, so

118:1.10 the creature ascent from a. to Godlike levels of

animals

4:5.5 his Bedouin followers, the ceremonial sacrifice of a..

12:5.10 Unspiritual a. know only the past and live in the

16:7.2 The supposed insight of the higher a. is on a motor

24:2.8 observed in the reactions of certain of the higher a.

29:4.13 of choice, as in numerous of the lower types of a.

36:5.13 a. are to a certain extent indispensable to man’s

36:6.5 The life bestowed upon plants and a. by Life Carriers

37:10.3 you would agree that they seem to be perfect a..

46:2.3 gas in no way unfits the air for the respiration of a.

46:7.2 spornagia utilize both a. and numerous mechanical

46:7.6 no a. on the evolutionary worlds comparable to them

49:4.1 but all mortals of will dignity are erect a., bipeds.

52:1.5 are sometimes overrun with the larger types of a..

52:1.5 man vanquishes the larger and more unwieldy a..

52:1.5 races make extensive use of the larger flying a..

52:2.8 The domestication of a. and development of home

55:3.1 have the earth a. been subdued in perfection; but

58:1.3 And even the more highly organized land a. could

58:6.1 they can hardly be classified either as plants or as a..

58:6.2 found graduated series of plants and a. which lead

58:6.5 these a. evolved the ability to reduce the saltiness of

58:6.6 Plants and a. never cease to make these adjustment

59:1.1 Primitive marine a. are well established and are

59:1.4 the first multicellular a. make their appearance.

59:1.14 The early a. developing from the three original life

59:1.18 These a. represent a variety of early life which has

59:1.19 They were sexed a. and existed in many forms;

59:2.9 But all of these a. were marine organisms.

59:2.9 No land a. had yet appeared except a few types of

59:2.9 Primarily, all a. except certain of the more primitive

59:2.10 These little a. existed in tens of thousands of patterns

59:2.12 There were many varieties of shell a., but their

59:3.5 These a. grew to be fifteen feet long and one foot in

59:5.1 ideally set for the appearance of the first land a..

59:5.5 Abruptly, the first of the land a. appeared.

59:5.5 There were numerous species of these a. that were

59:5.10 strata yield the fossils of both land and marine a.

59:6.1 the period leading to the subsequent ages of land a..

59:6.8 Among the land a. the frogs reached their climax

59:6.9 The marine a. of those ages took temporary refuge

59:6.12 sufficient oxygen to sustain the higher land a.,

60:1.2 The life of land a. was continuous only in certain

60:1.10 were egg layers and are distinguished from all a.

60:2.11 unlike the sea serpents, these a. always returned to

60:2.14 all their enormous mass, were all but brainless a.,

60:3.7 No new land a. appeared.

60:3.17 The land a. were little changed, but because of

60:3.21 This second attempt to produce a. that could

61:1.9 opossums, and several tribes of monkeylike a..

61:2.13 plant, together with the marine life and the land a.,

61:3.4 many groups of a. migrated to North America from

61:4.4 massive a., the mastodons, migrated everywhere

61:6.1 These small a. walked mostly on their hind legs,

61:6.1 size and in comparison with the brains of other a..

61:6.1 new and higher group of a. suddenly differentiated

61:6.4 mingled with the remains of both tropic and arctic a.,

61:7.13 Those a. which followed the glaciers back and forth

61:7.16 an extraordinary commingling of plants and of a.,

61:7.16 many arctic species of both plants and a. were left

61:7.16 today, these dislocated plants and a. may be found

62:2.6 These aggressive little a. multiplied and spread over

62:3.5 All of the great and vicious a. of former times had

62:3.9 These evolving a. were almost superstitious.

62:3.10 twins, the most interesting and important a. ever to

62:4.5 They were splendid and superior a.,reaching maturity

62:4.5 in those early days few a. ever died a natural death;

62:6.3 evolving a. developed a crude form of protective

63:1.4 vague feeling of being something more than a. was

63:4.1 They were the first creatures to use the skins of a.

63:4.9 Man is the descendant of fighting a., and when

63:6.1 in the worship of the “Breath Giver to men and a..”

63:6.3 since they largely subsisted on a., they eventually

63:6.3 To Andon, the larger food a. were symbols of

63:6.3 various of these larger a. as objects of worship.

63:6.4 about the body of one of these venerated a.;

64:4.6 was in recession; men and a. were returning north.

64:4.7 These a. persisted in that narrow belt of land lying

64:4.7 lions, and these new a. virtually exterminated the

64:4.9 Man and the a. of Europe were little changed.

64:4.10 advancing glacier again pushed man and the a. south.

65:2.5 represent the stationary types of early and lower a.

65:2.6 set for the appearance of the first backboned a.,

65:6.4 episodes in the evolution of the higher types of a.

65:6.4 The higher a., including man, oxygenate their

65:6.7 The ability of a. to adapt themselves to air, water,

66:5.4 to the task of selecting and breeding those a. best

66:5.5 Several types of useful a., now extinct, were tamed,

66:5.5 have continued as domesticated a. to the present day

66:5.7 The advisers regarding the conquest of predatory a..

66:5.7 that early man should try to domesticate certain a.,

68:2.6 she shares with the females of all the higher a..

68:3.2 A. do not visualize survival after death.

68:5.5 the more primitive races did not hunt the larger a..

68:5.6 was made possible by the domestication of a..

68:5.8 work and to bear human offspring, much as the a.

68:5.11 Association with a. suggests struggle and force;

69:2.1 man began to draw lessons from some of the a. that

69:6.1 military—rose through the instrumentality of fire, a.,

69:6.2 stay on the ground at night as all a. are afraid of fire.

69:7.0 7. THE UTILIZATION OF ANIMALS

69:7.1 man ate the a. but later learned to domesticate them

69:7.2 The domestication of a. came about accidentally.

69:7.2 surrounding the herd they could keep control of a.,

69:7.3 It was easy to tame some a., but like the elephant,

69:7.3 that certain species of a. would submit to man’s

69:7.3 and that they would reproduce in captivity.

69:7.3 The domestication of a. was thus promoted by

69:7.5 kind to woman, but after the domestication of a.,

69:7.5 them altogether too much as they treated their a..

69:8.12 Slavery has nearly disappeared; domesticated a. are

69:8.12 Man came up from savagery by way of fire, a.,

69:8.12 discarding the help of slaves and assistance of a.,

70:1.7 evolved from an animal, and all a. are bellicose.

71:1.6 3. Helpful domestic a..

71:1.15 2. Agriculture and the domestication of a..

72:7.10 pertaining to machines, books, artistry, plants, or a..

73:4.1 No a. were ever slaughtered within its precincts.

74:3.7 an inspection of the numerous types of men and a..

74:3.8 the thousands upon thousands of a. shown him.

74:6.3 The Adamic children did not take milk from a. when

74:8.5 taught that they were the descendants of various a.

74:8.5 a practice of selecting for their “totems” the a. of

76:3.6 extensive herds and some of all the domesticated a..

76:4.4 first generation did not use the flesh of a. for food.

77:2.5 scientists modify the germ plasm of plants and a.

77:4.7 embracing temples, metalwork, agriculture, a.,

78:5.8 They were skillful domesticators of a. and expert

78:7.5 built of wood, boat fashion, and that the family a.

80:1.2 sheep, goats, cattle, and other domesticated a.

80:7.9 grain and they brought domesticated a. with them.

81:2.5 2. The domestication of a..

81:2.10 Domestication of a. placed in his hands living tools,

81:2.10 And without these a. man could not have risen from

81:2.11 Most of the a. best suited to domestication were

81:2.11 Many of these a. had been twice before domesticated

81:2.14 Through a., fire, wind, water, electricity, and other

81:6.8 the utilization of a. for power purposes before man

81:6.8 Weaving, pottery, the domestication of a., and

82:1.9 In a., instinctive periodicity checks the mating

82:6.5 this is true of plants, a., and the human species.

83:3.2 But they were not sold as a.—among the later tribes

84:1.4 premature babies were regarded as the young of a.

84:7.10 cared for children when very young; like the a.,

84:7.10 The a. love their children; man—civilized man—

84:7.20 meant failure or even death just as it did to the a..

84:7.21 simply because they are naturally docile little a.;

85:0.1 The higher a. have fears but no illusions, hence no

85:1.2 peoples because of their frequent resemblance to a..

85:1.2 mountains which so much resemble the faces of a.

85:3.0 3. THE WORSHIP OF ANIMALS

85:3.1 had a peculiar and fellow feeling for the higher a..

85:3.1 survival of the still earlier practice of worshiping a..

85:3.2 Early men revered the a. for their power and their

85:3.2 The a. have been worshiped by one race or another

85:3.4 The worship of insects and other a. was promoted

85:5.1 The worship of rocks, hills, trees, and a. naturally

86:5.2 All primitive tribes, except those little above a.,

86:5.12 The ancients believed that souls could enter a. or

87:6.10 7. Exposure of the body to be eaten by wild a..

88:1.4 In many ways the savages envied the a.; they did not

88:1.5 When a. became fetishes, there ensued the taboos on

88:1.5 early became fetish a.; later, snakes, birds, and swine

89:4.8 These barbarians regarded the a. as their actual kin.

89:4.8 in his sacrificing, ceasing to offer up his work a..

89:4.8 the best of everything, including his domesticated a..

89:6.2 for ordinary occasions, substituting therefor a..

90:4.7 caused by a wicked conspiracy between spirits and a.

95:5.13 Egyptians later believed in the survival of dumb a..

98:5.4 eating the flesh of the sacrificial a., and drinking

101:6.4 A. have knowledge, but only man possesses wisdom

103:3.1 religious concepts tend to personalize, first, as a.,

109:4.1 A. do have fellow feelings,

109:4.1 but they do not communicate concepts to each other;

109:4.1 they can express emotions but not ideas and ideals.

109:4.2 A. do, in a crude way, communicate with each other,

122:6.2 roof and an adjoining building for housing the a..

122:7.7 situated just below the inn, had been cleared of a.

123:5.15 to milk the family cow and care for the other a..

123:5.15 efforts in modeling various objects and a..

124:6.14 the slaughter of so many innocent and helpless a..

125:1.1 the money-changers and the vendors of sacrificial a.

125:1.4 altar stood, to observe the killing of the droves of a.

125:1.4 the sounds of the dying a. were more than this lad

125:5.5 why all this slaughter of a. to gain divine favor—

128:6.10 They also enjoyed his stories about a. and nature.

130:2.8 in the transmigration of souls into the bodies of a..

130:4.9 a. (not having worship and wisdom) cannot

130:7.5 A. do not sense time as does man, and even to man,

130:8.6 they journeyed on beside their pack a. toward Rome,

131:5.3 We worship him who made the waters, plants, a.,

132:3.6 Plants and a. survive in time by the technique of

133:0.3 who cannot know God are reckoned among the a.

133:7.2 started for the hills with their well-loaded pack a..

133:7.5 form of self-consciousness than do the higher a.?”

133:7.8 A. possess a physiological co-ordination of

148:7.2 on the Sabbath day not only to a. but also to men.

150:1.2 provide funds for their equipment and for pack a..

156:4.3 the sea a. which were the source of this dye began

160:1.5 A. respond nobly to the urge of life, but only man

160:1.5 A. know only this blind and instinctive urge; man

160:1.5 A. make no inquiry into the purposes of life;

160:1.5 A. know not the meaning of life; man not only

160:2.1 By the use of signals and sounds a. are able to

160:2.2 Since a. cannot communicate ideas to each other,

163:5.2 loaded on to the pack a. the camp equipage, then

173:1.1 There was the business of providing suitable a. for

173:1.1 the more general practice to purchase sacrificial a. at

173:1.1 it had become the vogue to buy these a. directly

173:1.1 this custom of selling all kinds of sacrificial a. in the

173:1.2 This sale of a. in the temple prospered because,

173:1.3 But traffic in sacrificial a. and sundry merchandise

173:1.3 money intended for the purchase of sacrificial a.

173:1.7 his whip of cords and swiftly drove the a. from the

173:1.7 of every stall and to drive out the imprisoned a..

animate

86:5.1 notion that all things a. and inanimate had souls

103:6.10 who distinguished between the inanimate and the a..

animated

100:4.5 In front of this a. human crouches a saber-toothed

animation

36:6.6 Life, as such, constitutes the a. of some pattern-

59:6.7 stages evolved to meet the demands of suspended a.

85:4.1 these simple minds with beliefs of spirit a. and

101:2.9 Nature exhibits only matter, motion, and a.—life.

animism

86:2.7 But all religions did not develop from a..

86:2.7 of the supernatural were contemporaneous with a.,

91:1.5 Prayer is little associated with a., but such beliefs

91:1.5 religion and a. have had entirely separate origins.

98:1.1 This adulteration produced a reversion to a crude a.

animosity

52:3.12 —the cessation of race conflict and national a.—is

100:4.5 legs spread, club upraised, breathing hate and a.

183:0.3 Judas’s betraying him should so arouse their a.

195:8.5 philosophy of human society will lead only to a.,

anise

175:1.17 hypocrites who make sure that they tithe mint, a.,

Annapoetess at Jerusalem temple

122:9.2 two remarkable characters, Simeon a singer and A.

122:9.2 Simeon was a Judean, but A. was a Galilean.

122:9.2 Simeon and A. longed for the coming of the Messiah

122:9.3 and Zacharias had prearranged with Simeon and A.

122:9.4 For this occasion A. had written a poem which

122:9.28 was much disturbed by the farewell salutation of A.,

annals

19:3.4 for in all the a. of the superuniverses such a verdict

23:1.7 the Seven Master Spirits, but not in all the a. of the

52:1.4 a splendid, even a heroic, chapter in the a. of an

55:12.5 the most profound occurrence in the a. of eternity

78:8.4 the Euphrates valley at the beginning of historic a..

79:1.8 The early Chinese a. record the presence of the red-

93:7.2 present a heroic chapter in the a. of the human race.

119:3.5 the most beautifully touching chapters in the a. of

Annanspokesman for the Nodites

74:2.5 A., a loyal daughter and spokesman for the Nodites

Annasinfluential Sadducean

129:1.5 Zebedee’s wife, Salome, was a relative of A.,

129:2.7 introducing Jesus to the former high priest, A.,

129:2.7 A. spent much time with Jesus, personally taking

129:2.7 Although A. looked upon Jesus as a great man, he

129:2.7 he was puzzled as to how to advise him.

129:2.7 He recognized the foolishness of suggesting that

129:2.7 yet he well knew Jesus would never be accorded the

129:2.8 They all stopped at the spacious home of A.,

142:0.2 Jesus called upon his friend of former years, A.,

142:0.2 A. had been hearing about Jesus and his teachings,

142:0.2 When Jesus perceived A.’ coldness, he took

142:0.2 But A. made no reply.

142:0.2 The Master did not again see A. until the time

142:0.2 he sat with his son-in-law in judgment on the Son of

173:1.2 The “sons of A.” had already begun to establish

183:3.10 guards were going to take Jesus to the home of A.,

183:4.3 Peter and John followed along to the home of A..

183:5.1 directed that Jesus be taken to the palace of A.,

183:5.1 Romans were in the habit of dealing with A. in all

183:5.1 took Jesus to the home of A. for his preliminary

183:5.3 the marchers, coming up to the palace of A. alone.

183:5.4 the captain of the guards at the gate of A.’ palace,

183:5.5 all the way to the palace of A., Jesus opened not his

183:5.5 of his arrest to the time of his appearance before A.,

184:0.1 Representatives of A. had secretly instructed the

184:0.1 soldiers to bring Jesus to the palace of A. after he

184:0.1 The former high priest desired to maintain his

184:0.1 He had another purpose in detaining Jesus at his

184:0.2 A. knew that a court of Sanhedrists was in waiting

184:0.3 Jesus spent about three hours at the palace of A.

184:0.3 John Zebedee was free and safe in the palace of A.

184:1.0 1. EXAMINATION BY ANNAS

184:1.1 A., enriched by the temple revenues, his son-in-law

184:1.1 He was a suave and politic planner and plotter.

184:1.1 He desired to direct the matter of disposing of Jesus;

184:1.1 he feared to trust such an important undertaking

184:1.1 A. wanted to make sure that the Master’s trial was

184:1.1 he feared the possible sympathy of some of the

184:1.2 A. had not seen Jesus for several years, not since the

184:1.2 A had thought to presume on this early acquaintance

184:1.2 He was reluctant to participate in the murder of a

184:1.2 But when A. stood before the stalwart Galilean, he

184:1.2 he knew at once that it would be useless to make

184:1.2 Jesus was even more majestic and poised than A.

184:1.3 When Jesus was young, A. had taken a great in Jesus

184:1.4 A. entered his spacious audience chamber, seated

184:1.4 he said: “You realize that something must be done

184:1.4 As A. looked inquiringly at Jesus, the Master looked

184:1.4 A. spoke, “What are the names of your disciples,

184:1.5 A. was considerably disturbed by Jesus’ refusal to

184:1.5 he said to him: “Do you have no care as to whether I

184:1.5 When Jesus heard this, he said: “A., you know

184:1.6 The kindly manner in which Jesus spoke to A.

184:1.6 But he had already determined in his mind that

184:1.6 so he summoned up his courage and asked: “Just

184:1.6 But before A. could make reply, the chief steward

184:1.6 A. spoke no words of rebuke to his steward, but

184:1.7 A. regretted that his steward had struck Jesus,

184:1.7 he was too proud to take notice of the matter.

184:1.7 In his confusion he went into another room,

184:1.8 When he returned, going up to the Master’s side,

184:1.8 he said, “Do you claim to be the Messiah,

184:1.8 Said Jesus: “A., you have known me from the

184:1.8 said A.: “I have been told that you have claimed to

184:1.8 upon A. but only replied, “So you have said.”

184:1.9 A. thought best to send Jesus bound and in custody

184:1.9 He himself followed after them shortly.

184:2.1 approached the entrance to the palace of A.,

184:2.3 so that he entered the courtyard of A. unarmed.

184:2.3 in the courtyard of A., warming himself beside the

184:2.10 occurred in the courtyard of the palace of A. on

184:3.9 A. arrived and took his seat beside Caiaphas.

184:3.9 A. now arose and argued that this threat of Jesus to

184:3.13 A. was minded to proceed along the line of making it

184:3.16 no interest in any question asked him when before A.

184:3.17 A. desired that the trial proceed further, and that

184:3.18 A. did not succeed in keeping control of the court.

184:3.18 A. was truly shocked as the other members of the

184:5.1 A. made it clear to his associates that the charge of

185:0.1 A. did not appear before Pilate.

186:2.5 When first assaulted by the servant of A., Jesus had

190:3.3 After a hasty consultation with A., Caiaphas called

191:0.4 he had denied him that night in A.’ courtyard.

191:1.2 loving look of the Master as he passed by on A.’

192:1.6 the midnight fire of charcoal in the courtyard of A.,

annex

122:6.2 In the back yard, near the animal a., was the shelter

annihilate

21:5.7 mercy cannot rehabilitate justice will eventually a..

54:3.3 And the Ancients of Days refuse to a. any being until

annihilated

54:4.5 evil might have been instantly and absolutely a..

54:5.7 The Ancients of Days could have immediately a.

64:7.7 were finally all but a. by their enemies of other races.

98:5.4 unbaptized of the living and the dead would be a.

annihilation

2:3.2 The final result of wholehearted sin is a..

41:7.4 1. A. of atoms and, eventually, of electrons.

53:9.1 when the a. verdict is issued, these repentant and

53:9.4 the first hearing of Gabriel’s plea for the a. of the

53:9.7 the executionary broadcast which will effect the a.

54:3.2 with evil (sin) is the equivalent of nonexistence (a.),

75:5.9 The news of the a. of the Nodite settlement near

94:8.16 that it was not viewed as a state of complete a..

120:1.6 be invested with the automatic seed of its own a..

anniversary

98:4.6 who reverently celebrated the a. of the god’s death

123:2.3 one month before his fifth birthday a., Jesus was

Annonone of Marys ancestors

122:1.2 her ancestors such well-known women as A.,

announce

26:9.2 when the transit trio a. that the last venture of time

42:7.10 Statisticians may a. laws governing a large number

119:1.1 heard Michael a. that his elder brother, Immanuel,

120:1.5 I a. to you that there has just been communicated

122:2.3 I, Gabriel, have come to a. that you will shortly

122:3.1 To you, Mary, I bring glad tidings when I a. that

137:4.3 apostles were looking for him appropriately to a. his

138:7.1 just as he was about to a. this to his twelve apostles,

143:3.1 Go to your brethren and a. that all of you are to go

157:5.2 to disclose the third plan—openly to a. his divinity,

183:3.4 when they heard him thus boldly a. his identity,

announced

53:2.2 Lucifer first a. his plans to Satan, but it required

53:4.6 throughout these disloyal proceedings and only a.

53:5.1 Michael a. that he would pursue the same policy

53:8.5 Jesus a., “The prince of this world is judged.”

53:9.7 We anticipate the verdict of Uversa will be a. by

75:3.2 he a. his intention of establishing an affiliation

97:4.2 Amos proclaimed much about God that had been a.

119:5.1 in that he a. that his destination was Uversa,

124:1.4 with consummate self-control a. that he would abide

135:8.3 Jesus removed his apron, and merely a. to the three

137:1.3 beckoned to Jesus to draw aside while he a. that his

137:4.6 and boatbuilder, a. by John as “the Deliverer,”

138:1.2 Jesus a. to them that he desired to ordain twelve

138:2.2 Jesus a. that they would all visit these candidates

141:1.4 followers that Jesus, if he were all that John had a.,

141:7.10 Jesus a. that he had come to function as a teacher,

146:5.1 apostolic party was greatly cheered when Jesus a.,

148:8.5 Andrew had a. the closing of the encampment,

152:5.5 Jesus then a. that he wished to withdraw for a few

160:0.1 Andrew a. that no work would be planned for the

161:2.1 nature of Jesus, a doctrine only recently publicly a..

171:0.1 Jesus a. that on the following day he and the apostles

171:3.4 not so alarmed as they had been when he had a. to

172:5.10 springing into action as soon as the kingdom was a.

190:2.5 James now a. that he would not return to Galilee,

193:6.6 a. that Matthias had been chosen as the new apostle.

announcement

2:1.7 Urantia, sent without a. and without explanation.

24:6.8 the a. of the arrival of Grandfanda at the portals of

43:1.6 the a. by Michael that Urantia had been selected as

51:5.2 the people eagerly look forward to the day when a.

57:8.9 the Nebadon broadcasts carried the a. that Urantia

63:7.1 Adamic failure, but rejoiced exceedingly when a. was

67:1.2 the Prince agreed to betray the planet upon the a. of

75:4.2 And that voice was none other than my own a. to the

75:7.2 Adam and Eve were greatly cheered by the a. that

90:2.10 due a. of the safe arrival of the dead in spiritland.

93:10.2 nor departure were accompanied by any unusual a.

119:1.1 No other a. was made about this transaction except

119:1.5 “And at noon on this day, without previous a. and

119:6.1 And then we heard for the first time the a. that his

119:7.2 The public a. that Michael had selected Urantia as

119:7.3 a thrilling a. which was broadcast from Salvington

119:7.6 make a. to a group of Chaldean priests whose leader

119:7.6 event associated with the birth of Jesus was this a. to

122:3.0 3. GABRIEL’S ANNOUNCEMENT TO MARY

122:3.4 Gabriel’s a. to Mary was made the day following day

129:0.3 this graduated method of preparing them for the a.

133:0.1 scribe of Damascus appeared in Rome without a.

134:8.9 The universe a. of this momentous achievement

135:5.8 John’s a. of the coming kingdom had not less than

138:1.1 this a. was something of a disappointment to the

140:10.7 a doctrine; it was a new, strange, and startling a..

141:2.3 the full significance of this tremendous a., unless it

150:1.1 most amazing was his sudden a. on the evening of

160:5.8 I am mightily moved to profess my belief in his a.

162:1.9 These teachings were really the official or formal a.

162:4.1 apostles beheld their Master making the bold a. of

171:0.2 The address on the kingdom and the a. that he was

179:0.2 Master’s a. that they would celebrate the Passover

181:2.6 they had quite forgotten about the Master’s a. that

183:3.4 overcome with surprise at his calm and majestic a.

191:6.4 when they replied to his a., saying: “Yes, we know,

announcements

141:7.8 Jesus was so bold and emphatic in these a. that Peter

157:6.7 Among other startling a. they listened to such as the

announces

39:5.14 then a. that the traveler is properly enseraphimed,

39:5.14 as he a. the destination of the transport, he reaches

announcing

43:4.6 The traitorous Lucifer in a. his claims to increased

119:3.4 the fourth proclamation of the Ancients of Days a.

119:6.1 unfolded the remainder of the incarnation plan, a.

135:8.6 a. that he would resume baptisms at noon the next

141:2.1 now I come a. that this long-looked-for kingdom is

146:6.1 then returned home a. that Jesus had healed them.

150:7.1 the trumpet blast a. the going down of the sun,

161:0.1 Jesus surprised all by a. that early the next day he

166:2.1 the seventy made a practice of a. the time of Jesus’

annoy

14:5.10 nature—were not put there just to aggravate and a.

annoyed

191:0.9 Peter was often a. by Philip’s questions, but the

annoying

139:5.7 if he rebuked Philip for asking these a. questions,

annual

53:4.1 The Lucifer manifesto was issued at the a. conclave

58:2.1 the a. light bill would be upward of 800 quadrillion

78:7.1 these periodic floods were a. events in their lives.

78:7.5 Finally a year came in which the a. floods were

85:4.1 Babylon, and the Greeks practiced the a. ritual bath.

96:1.1 a. spirits, the lord of progeny; spirits of fire, water,

98:5.4 the a. festival of Mithras, December twenty-fifth.

123:3.5 the a. vacation season of the whole Jewish people,

124:3.7 the a. competitive games and public demonstrations

134:9.4 This feast was the a. holiday of all Palestine; it was

annually

41:9.3 almost one hundred billion tons of actual matter a.,

69:6.5 custom to kindle new flames a. or after a calamity.

98:4.8 of the a. recurring stoppage of vegetation growth

annul

9:3.3 Antigravity can a. gravity within a local frame;

24:1.12 they cannot a. the material currents of the power

annulled

9:3.1 Gravity cannot be modified or a except by the forces

48:6.7 lost; it may be long thwarted but never wholly a.,

82:3.14 redeemed by her parents, and the marriage was a..

111:7.5 training of an intellect a. by the tendencies of instinct

anoint

97:9.8 ceremonies to a. him king over the Hebrews

147:5.3 began to a. his feet while she also wet his feet with

147:5.4 My head with oil you neglected to a., but she has

152:5.4 I pray that the Father will a. your eyes that you

anointedverb

85:1.1 on a stone because he venerated it; he even a. it.

97:5.3 spirit of the Lord is upon me because he has a. me to

97:9.11 Ephraim came down and “a. him king of Israel.”

123:5.11 the Lord God is upon me, for the Lord has a. me;

126:4.2 the Lord God is upon me, for the Lord has a. me;

147:5.4 but she has a. my feet with precious lotions.

150:8.9 spirit of the Lord is upon me because he has a. me to

164:3.10 he made clay with spittle, a. my eyes, and directed

167:7.4 if you had your spiritual eyes a., you would then

anointedadjective

98:7.2 Son, known to Urantia as the Christ, the a. one.

98:7.11 glorified Jesus as the Christ, the Messianic a. one

136:1.1 agreed that he was to be the Messiah, the “a. one.”

155:1.1 against the Lord and against his a., saying, Let us

157:5.1 spring from divinity; he was to be the “a. one,” but

187:5.2 such as, “I know the Lord will save his a.,”

anointing

147:5.3 brought with her a large flask of perfumed a. lotion

147:5.3 And when she had finished this a., she continued

150:0.2 the practice of a. the sick with certain forms of oil

150:0.2 The apostles of John had always used the a. oil in

164:3.14 not been necessary to wash away the clay of his a..

172:1.5 after a. the Master’s head, Mary began to pour it

172:1.6 that it has seemed good to Mary to make this a. in

172:5.12 in connection with Mary’s a. at the feast in Simon’s

189:4.3 thoroughly to give the body of Jesus its death a.

189:4.4 The women who went on this mission of a. Jesus’

anonsee ever and anon

anonymously

157:6.1 arranged that these funds should be a. turned over

anothernon-exhaustive; see one another

1:2.8 living God which one human being can offer to a..

16:9.8 Only a God-knowing individual can love a. person as

21:1.2 There never can be a. such Son because each

28:4.1 therewith to hear the certain responses of a. being

40:9.7 a spiritual connotation to one mortal but not to a.,

40:10.5 prove that one is necessarily greater or lesser than a.,

44:4.8 the breadth and depth of these realities of a. world!

49:6.5 they never indwell a. mortal mind in this interim.

67:7.5 but never does the sin of any being rob a. of the

67:7.7 vital spiritual deprivation because of the sin of a..

101:9.2 Do not make the mistake of judging a.’ religion by

102:4.1 The technique whereby you can accept a.’ idea as

103:6.1 your religion; the study of a.’ religion is psychology.

110:6.5 rarely can they speak directly, as a. being, to you.

112:2.7 and unselfishly loves a. being, human or divine.

112:5.18 the absolute assurance that you yourself and not a.

128:5.3 that not one stone would be left upon a..

128:5.4 we cannot eat a.’ bread as long as I have strong

131:4.6 Let no man do to a. what would be repugnant to

134:6.1 If one man is to be absolutely free, then a. must

134:6.4 A. world war will teach the so-called sovereign

135:7.2 reference to “a. one who is to come after me” in

135:11.4 Are you truly the Messiah, or shall we look for a.?”

138:7.0 7. ANOTHER DISAPPOINTMENT

140:3.1 the enlightened citizens of a. and heavenly country

143:6.1 herein is the saying true: ‘One sows and a. reaps.

144:8.2 are you truly the Deliverer, or shall we look for a.?”

162:7.2 I do not speak of outward subjection to a.’ rule;

164:0.1 I would give these teachers in Israel a. opportunity

169:2.6 if you have not been faithful in that which is a.’,

172:3.10 insomuch that not one stone shall be left upon a..

176:0.1 there shall not be left one stone upon a..

179:3.1 who had so recently refused to wash one a.’ feet,

180:5.11 directs the loving contact of one human being with a.

180:6.2 I will speak to you plainly, as one friend to a..

Anova

49:0.5 world number one, is A., one of the forty-four

49:0.5 A. is in an advanced stage of progressive civilization.

Ansieone of Marys ancestors

122:1.2 well-known women as Annon, Tamar, Ruth, A.,

answernoun

28:4.10 together; two would not be able to achieve the a..

40:5.16 of the ascension plan? But we have not found the a..

107:7.2 the universe of universes has ever found the exact a..

113:6.8 seraphim respond, but the Adjusters make no a..

118:10.23 the a. to their prayer is their own changed attitudes

122:10.1 Herod, not being satisfied with this a., sent them

123:2.3 early education was secured from his parents in a.

123:3.3 such an a. would immediately be provocative of

123:6.9 and while Jesus was not perfectly sure about the a.,

125:0.6 ceremonies which his parents would offer in a. to

127:2.3 in a. to this insinuation Jesus only laid a kindly hand

127:2.7 they came to ask for his a. to the public appeal

127:5.6 her hand in marriage, Rebecca had but one a..

130:1.6 Gadiah was fully satisfied with Jesus’ a. to his

130:2.9 in a. to Gonod’s question that Jesus explained that

130:7.3 Jesus said in a. to his many questions: Time is the

132:5.2 the rich man was not fully satisfied with Jesus’ a..

132:5.2 Ask yourself, and do your best to find the honest a.

133:1.3 to which he never received a fully satisfactory a.;

133:3.7 Ganid’s voice choked up as he stammered his a.:

135:7.2 “another one who is to come after me” in a. to the

135:8.2 the following day, when he would give them his a.

139:4.13 John found that a “soft a. turns away wrath.”

140:8.3 In a. to many of their questions regarding frugality

140:8.26 In a. to one of Peter’s many questions, the Master

141:4.2 In a. to Thomas’s question, “Who is this God of the

142:5.1 was in a. to a question asked by one of his hearers,

142:7.1 a question which elicited a long and instructive a..

144:1.9 delivered his memorable discourse on prayer in a. to

144:1.10 Jesus at this time consented, in a. to Thomas’s

144:4.2 no matter how ill-advised or impossible of direct a.,

144:4.4 which can be consciously realized as an a. to prayer.

146:2.5 that you shall call upon me and fail to receive an a.

146:2.6 of the time, manner, and degree of the a..

146:2.7 the a. to all your petitions will be forthcoming

148:6.3 Both Job and his friends failed to find the true a.

149:4.2 You all know that ‘a soft a. turns away wrath,’ and

149:5.1 Among other things, Jesus said in a. to Simon’s

150:3.2 In the long a. to Andrew’s question the Master

150:9.3 Jesus long taught the apostles that a soft a. turns

155:5.14 and there find the unemotional a. to my question,

155:5.14 speak that a. freely and boldly to my Father and your

158:7.3 In a. to Andrew, Jesus said: “My brethren, it is

159:1.1 One evening at Hippos, in a. to a disciple’s question,

163:2.4 In a. to this question Jesus said: “If you keep all

164:1.4 The lawyer was forced to give the very a. to the

165:6.0 6. ANSWER TO PETER’S QUESTION

166:4.2 In a. to Thomas’s inquiry, Jesus said: “Have I been

168:4.0 4. THE ANSWER TO PRAYER

168:4.2 the discussion of this question of the a. to prayer.

168:4.4 likewise must the a. be conditioned by the vision,

168:4.4 a prayer and the reception of the full spiritual a.

168:4.5 unanswered, the delay often betokens a better a.,

168:4.5 No sincere prayer is denied an a. except when the

168:4.5 viewpoint of the spiritual world devised a better a.,

168:4.5 an a. which meets the petition of the spirit of man as

168:4.6 so fraught with the grasp of the Infinite that the a.

168:4.6 so all-embracing that the a. can be received only on

168:4.8 that the a. thereto would be highly undesirable.

168:4.8 so translate such a prayer that, when the a. arrives,

168:4.8 wholly fails to recognize it as the a. to his prayer.

168:4.10 7. No prayer can hope for an a. unless it is born of

168:4.11 dictates that the a. to the child’s prayer be delayed,

168:4.12 doubt not that you shall receive the a. to your

168:4.13 All genuine spirit-born petitions are certain of an a..

171:8.8 Jesus would only say, in a. to their many questions:

173:2.4 Therefore did the Master begin his a. to their

173:2.5 to take counsel among themselves as to what a.

173:2.7 supplied all his hearers with the a. to the Pharisees’

174:2.3 marveled greatly at the sagacity of the Master’s a..

174:3.4 The Master in his a., though positively affirming

174:4.5 but they were disarmed by Jesus’ a. to the lawyer

175:3.1 This was the a. to the Master’s last appeal to the

176:2.3 In further a. to Peter’s question, Jesus said: “Why do

180:2.5 only one divine a.: more and increased bearing of

180:2.5 one a. to all its petitions: increased grape bearing.

186:2.2 but one question which would always elicit an a.,

195:7.13 mechanist is the best possible a. to mechanism.

answerverb; see answer, not

102:7.6 But it does require brilliance of mind to a. these

123:3.3 it was very difficult to a. Jesus’ questions about

125:6.3 they had hardly begun to a. his question relating to

130:6.2 without making the least effort to a. your appealing

132:2.1 designed to a. this sincere Cynic’s question about

133:1.4 perplex you, I will endeavor to a. your question.

133:3.6 Though he would a. the lad’s questions, he never

135:6.8 new life and endeavored to a. their many questions.

138:8.10 Jesus would always pause to a. sincere questions

144:2.4 If you being mortal and finite, know how to a.

144:3.13 They were really hard pressed to know what to a.

147:8.4 Then will you call upon the Lord, and he shall a.;

148:3.2 invariably a. that he was “about the Father’s business

150:5.1 “Master, what shall we a. when women ask us, What

150:5.2 ask what shall we do to be saved, you shall a.,

153:2.8 Give us this living bread, I will a.: I am this bread

154:6.7 to a. this woman by saying, “No, rather is the one

155:4.2 But before Jesus had begun to a. Peter’s question,

155:4.2 more helpful to all of you if I choose rather to a.

162:6.4 And Jesus continued to a. the questions of both the

162:7.2 I know how you will a. me: We are the children of

163:0.2 Thomas explained how to a. questions; while

164:3.7 the blind man, Josiah by name, he proceeded to a.

164:3.10 Josiah could a. only that he did not know.

165:3.7 not anxious as to how you should a. their questions,

166:4.12 Jesus continued to teach them and to a. questions

167:1.5 And since no one would a. him, and inasmuch as his

168:4.10 granted your prayer hearers the full right to a. your

173:2.4 if you will a. me, I likewise will tell you by what

173:2.5 “Concerning the baptism of John, we cannot a.;

174:2.2 Show me the tribute money, and I will a. you.”

176:1.1 that very hour what you should a. your adversaries.

177:5.1 David looked down at his feet; he was afraid to a..

181:2.20 but I have done my utmost to a. every one,

181:2.20 now would I a. the last of such questionings which

184:1.5 was considerably disturbed by Jesus’ refusal to a.

184:1.6 “How dare you a. the high priest with such words?

185:2.1 a. Pilate: “If this man were not an evildoer, we

185:2.15 Even when Pilate bade him a. his accusers, he

185:7.2 Jesus could hardly a. such questions when asked

186:2.7 Jesus did not hesitate to a. the question of the priest,

answer, not

123:2.3 While Joseph and Mary could not always a. his

133:1.3 Although Jesus could not fully and satisfactorily a.

146:2.6 wise father does not literally a. the foolish prayers

167:1.5 And since no one would a. him, and inasmuch as his

173:2.5 “Concerning the baptism of John, we cannot a.;

184:1.4 Jesus looked down upon him, but he did not a..

184:1.5 was considerably disturbed by Jesus’ refusal to a.

184:3.8 at Jesus, “Do you not a. any of these charges?”

184:5.10 not believe me; and if I ask you, you will not a..”

185:4.2 asked Jesus questions, but the Master would not a..

185:7.2 looked Pilate straight in the face, but he did not a.

189:4.10 When the stranger did not a. Mary, she began to

answeredsee answeredwith Jesus

135:6.6 John a. these questioners by saying: “Go tell your

135:9.4 and John a., “I am not.”

135:11.2 But John a. his friends: “This man can do nothing

137:1.3 John bravely a. their inquiries, saying: “This is but

142:2.5 Jacob a.: “Rabbi, I believe; I desire that you lead me

142:7.16 suffer on earth, and not always are our prayers a..

145:1.2 Simon, one of David’s assistants, a.: “Master, it is

146:2.7 no other sort of petition can possibly be fully a..

146:5.2 the boy began to mend, and when the servants a.

147:5.4 Simon a., “Teacher, say on.”

147:5.4 Simon a., “He, I suppose, whom he forgave the

147:6.4 And Andrew a.: “But we are hungry and rub only

147:6.4 But the Pharisees a.: “You do no wrong in eating,

148:7.2 the man a.: “Yes, Master, it would be lawful thus

151:4.1 But he a. them and said: ‘No, lest while you are

152:2.6 Philip a.: “Master, you should send these people

158:5.2 The father a., “Since he was a very young child.”

162:2.9 then a. Eber: “Even so, my masters, but this man

162:3.5 Hildana, lifting up her eyes, a., “No man, Lord.

163:2.4 And Matadormus a.: “Yes, Master, I do believe

163:3.5 And the men a., ‘Because nobody has hired us.

163:3.7 “Then a. the householder: ‘My friends, I do you no

164:1.1 ask questions, many of which the apostles a.,

164:1.1 lawyer a.: “To love the Lord God with all your

164:1.1 Then said Jesus: “You have a. right; this, if you

164:1.3 own snare, he a., “He who showed mercy on him.

164:1.4 The lawyer a., “He who showed mercy,” that he

164:3.9 when they asked the man himself, he a., “I am he.”

164:3.10 he a. them: “A man called Jesus came by this way,

164:4.4 And Josiah a., “I think he is a prophet.”

164:4.7 Josiah’s father, seconded by his mother, a.: “We

164:5.3 then a. one of the Pharisees: “For no good work

164:5.4 And Josiah a., “Tell me who he is that I may believe

165:4.10 three questions must be a. by all who acquire wealth,

166:4.9 the head gardener a. his master: ‘Let it alone for one

167:1.4 they held their peace; they a. not his question.

168:0.6 Then a. Martha: “I know that he will rise again in

168:0.7 Martha a. the Master: “Yes, I have long believed

168:4.6 so vast and all-encompassing that they can be a. only

168:4.7 The prayer of the material being can be a. only when

168:4.9 and all such petitions must be a. in spiritual terms,

169:1.12 He a. his father, saying: ‘Here these many years

169:2.4 He a., ‘A hundred measures of oil.’

169:3.2 And then a. Dives: ‘No, No, Father Abraham!

171:0.4 Then a. Salome: “Master, now that you are going

171:0.5 James and John a., “Yes, Master, we are able.”

171:5.3 a. the blind man, “I would have my sight restored.

172:3.6 and when Peter a. him as Jesus had directed,

172:3.16 the multitude a., “This is the prophet of Galilee,

173:2.5 they so a. the Master because they had reasoned

173:3.1 this unthinking son a. his father, saying, ‘I will not

173:3.1 And this hypocritical and unfaithful son a., ‘Yes,

173:4.3 they a., “He will destroy those miserable men and

174:2.2 when they a. him, “Caesar’s,” Jesus said, “Render

174:2.5 To have a. “No” to their question would have been

174:2.5 to have a. “Yes” would have shocked deep-rooted

174:4.3 When the lawyer a. thus discreetly, Jesus looked

174:4.6 the scribes a., “The Messiah is the son of David.”

174:4.6 They never a. this question which Jesus put to

176:3.4 But his lord a.: ‘You are an indolent and slothful

178:2.10 after Judas had reflected for a moment, he a.: “Yes,

180:4.6 perceived his question had been satisfactorily a..

181:2.15 to drink my cup, and both of you a. that you were.

183:3.4 The captain a., “Jesus of Nazareth.”

184:2.4 thought of escaping with his life—he promptly a. the

184:3.15 And they all a. in unison, “He is worthy of death;

185:2.2 Pilate a. them: “Since you have not agreed on any

185:3.2 partial indignation, the governor a.: “Am I a Jew?

185:7.5 And the Jews a., “Away with him.

185:7.5 And the Jews a., “Yes, crucify him!

192:1.3 And when they a., “No,” he spoke again. “Cast the

192:2.1 when John a., “Yes, Master, with all my heart,”

192:2.2 Peter a.,“Lord, you know I love you with all my soul

192:2.7 and a., “Yes, Master, of a certainty I trust you,

192:2.10 apostle a., “Yes, Master, and with an undivided

192:2.11 Philip a., “Yes, Lord, I will obey you even with

192:2.12 Matthew a., “Yes, Lord, I am fully dedicated to

192:2.13 when they both a., “Yes, Master, we do believe,”

answeredwith Jesus

125:6.7 “Why is it that you have so long sought me?

130:2.6 “Ganid, no man is a stranger to one who knows

132:5.1 “I would bestow material wealth for the

132:5.2 “My good friend, I discern that you are a sincere

132:7.2 “Ganid, the man was not hungry for truth.

132:7.4 “Your Buddha was better than your Buddhism.

133:7.6 I have already told you much about the mind of man

135:8.5 And Jesus a., “To be subject to your baptism.”

137:1.6 “Be calm in your hearts and ask yourselves, ‘who

137:2.5 And Jesus a., “Follow me.” Philip was thrilled with

137:4.8 “My good woman, what have I to do with that?”

140:6.4 You have heard it said by those who teach the law

140:6.9 And Jesus a.: “You shall return good for evil.

140:10.7 Jesus a.: “Yes, Simon, all men are the sons of God,

140:10.9 “The kingdom consists in these three essentials: first,

141:0.2 a. him: “No one of you has grieved me.

141:1.3 reviewed his former teaching and a. their questions.

141:6.2 Jesus a.: “Simon, Simon, how many times have I

142:5.2 “As to my message and the teaching of my

142:6.4 Jesus a. Nicodemus: “Verily, verily, I say to you,

142:6.7 Jesus a.: “Already does the spirit of the Father in

143:2.2 “John indeed taught you the way of righteousness

143:5.2 “I have indeed asked you for a drink, but if you

145:3.9 “I have come into the world to reveal the Father and

145:5.6 “Andrew, have I not taught you and these others

146:2.7 no other sort of petition can possibly be fully a..

147:7.2 “Do the sons of the bridechamber fast while the

148:5.2 “Nathaniel, you and many others are thus perplexed

150:5.1 “When men and women ask what shall we do to be

150:9.2 “I love the people who dwell in the city where I

151:1.1 But Jesus a., “No, Peter, I will tell them a story.”

151:1.4 “In patience have I instructed you all this time.

153:2.10 Jesus a. the Pharisee, “You understood aright.”

153:3.2 “I did not teach you that my flesh is the bread of

153:3.3 “Why is it that you transgress the commandments

156:5.4 “It is not strange that you ask such questions

157:2.1 “When it is evening, you say it will be fair weather,

158:1.7 “Until you shall see the glory of the Son of Man

158:2.2 “Elijah indeed comes first to prepare the way for

158:6.2 “Everything which your brethren heard on the

159:1.4 Jesus a. Peter: “Not only seven times but even to

159:4.1 “Nathaniel, you have rightly judged; I do not

159:5.15 “Do not sit down and sigh for relief while you berate

162:1.1 protests of fear he a. only, “But the hour has come.

162:8.3 “Martha, Martha, why are you always anxious

164:1.1 “What is written in the law and the prophets;

164:5.3 “You charge the Son of Man with blasphemy

165:6.2 “In the time of testing, a man’s soul is revealed;

168:4.1 many questions, all of which the Master freely a.

169:0.1 each night a. questions for the apostles and certain

169:2.2 “Some of you, before you entered the kingdom,

172:3.13 “It is only fitting that these children should welcome

174:1.2 “My brethren, you err in your opinions because

174:2.3 When he had thus a. these young scribes and their

174:3.3 True,true, Master, you have well a. these unbelieving

174:4.2 “There is but one commandment, and that one

174:4.3 When the lawyer perceived that Jesus had a. not

174:4.3 a. wisely in the sight of the assembled multitude,

176:3.2 “And even you, Thomas, fail to comprehend what

178:1.1 and a. a score of questions regarding the relation of

178:2.5 “Go and bring Peter and John, and I will give you

179:4.3 “Already have I told you, even he to whom I gave

180:3.7 “Thomas, I am the way, the truth, and the life.

180:4.6 perceived his question had been satisfactorily a..

181:2.5 “You will learn to love your brethren more when

181:2.13 “No, Levi, Andrew will no longer direct you in the

183:3.6 a. Jesus: “I have told you that I am he.

184:1.6 “You know full well that I have spoken openly to

184:3.14 Jesus a. Caiaphas: “I am.

184:3.16 the Son of God, Jesus instantly and unequivocally a.

184:3.18 After Jesus had so unexpectedly a. Caiaphas,

184:5.10 “If I tell you, you will not believe me; and if I ask

185:3.4 “Yes, I am such a king,and my kingdom is the family

193:3.2 “Simon, you still cling to your old ideas about the

answering

123:2.3 spending time a. the boy’s numerous questions.

124:3.6 but his father had always sought to avoid a. these

130:1.2 In a. this question, Jesus said: “My friend, we are

130:1.5 In a. this question, Jesus said: “My brother, God is

130:3.2 delighted with the voyage and kept Jesus busy a.

132:4.2 was equally adept in teaching by either asking or a.

133:1.1 In a., Jesus said: “Ganid, it is true, you do not

133:7.4 boy asking questions, Jesus a. them, and the father

138:2.10 Jesus spent the day with the six, a. their questions

148:0.3 a. the holdover questions from previous sessions.

148:6.1 In a. John’s questions, among many other things,

157:3.5 More than half the apostles participated in a.

166:3.1 Jesus, a., said: “You have been taught that only the

168:2.1 swung into their places preparatory to a. the signal

168:4.2 experiences as they were related to prayer and it’s a..

173:2.7 In a. them as he did, while not claiming authority

174:3.3 When Jesus had finished a. these questions,

176:1.1 In a Nathaniel’s question, Jesus said: “Yes, I will tell

answersnoun

23:4.4 of celestial beings, but we do not know the a..

91:4.4 contributory to achieving the a. to such prayers.

124:6.14 from the expression on the lad’s face that his a.

129:1.10 failed to attend the conferences of questions and a.

136:9.5 asks questions but unfailingly accepts the divine a.

138:8.10 invariably taught his apostles by questions and a..

140:8.1 conference, embracing scores of questions and a.,

142:3.1 The Master’s a. to these questions can best be

142:5.5 asking questions and listening to his comforting a..

147:7.2 one of his customary classes of questions and a.

149:4.5 They sought to embroil him in debate, but his a.

149:4.5 his a. were always significant and conclusive.

156:5.6 from the many a. we would present the following

159:2.1 That evening, after the session of questions and a.,

159:4.1 after the usual period of questions and a., Nathaniel

165:1.1 reserved for the usual sessions of questions and a.

167:5.7 his a. to these inquiries relieved their minds of

168:4.3 Jesus’ a. to their many questions may be summarized

168:4.7 4. The a. to the prayer of the mortal mind are often

168:4.7 they can be received and recognized only after that

168:4.9 and all such a. must consist in spiritual realities.

168:4.9 Spirit beings cannot bestow material a. to the spirit

168:4.12 These a. will be on deposit, awaiting achievement of

168:4.12 to recognize and appropriate the long-waiting a. to

168:4.13 experience of your personal reception of the full a.

178:1.1 This discourse, together with his a. to questions,

answersverb

91:8.11 God a. man’s prayer by giving him an increased

91:8.12 God a. the soul’s attitude, not the words.

101:2.1 harmony of mind and satisfaction of spirit which a.

144:2.3 if your neighbor a., ‘Trouble me not, for the door

antagonism

49:4.9 developed an a. towards the Adjuster’s mission of

79:5.4 This encroachment, coupled with natural racial a.,

132:7.8 experienced feelings of resentment or reactions of a..

147:6.6 Jesus’ a. to the Jewish traditions and ceremonials

149:2.10 Jesus had nothing in his heart resembling social a..

151:3.6 the parable promotes sympathy without arousing a..

195:8.10 resisting this disintegration of a. is nationalism.

antagonisms

2:4.3 children; God is never a victim of attitudinal a..

68:2.8 the man and woman learning how to adjust their a.

70:0.2 On an evolutionary world, a. are natural; peace is

70:0.2 Government compels the co-ordination of the a. of

70:1.2 and the Eskimos are fairly free from violent a..

72:5.2 Social a. are lessening, and good will is growing

84:1.9 Regardless of the a. of these early pairs,

84:6.2 Every successful human institution embraces a. of

97:3.5 there evolved the bitter a. of social, economic, moral

101:3.14 of altruism in spite of human selfishness, social a.,

103:3.5 by a thousand subversive tendencies and hostile a..

103:5.6 Given an eternal life, such a. can be worked out,

103:5.6 in one short human life they are incapable of solution

140:5.18 Political peace prevents race a., national suspicions,

143:4.3 The a. between the Jews and the Samaritans were

160:3.3 The immature individual arouses the a. of his fellows

antagonistic

36:2.17 lower forms of life, which are sometimes so a. to

84:6.2 home building, the highest manifestation of that a.

84:6.7 co-operation is often more or less personally a.,

118:10.12 the desires of human beings often appear to be a..

144:0.2 The Jerusalem religious rulers were very a.; Herod

146:4.1 leaders became increasingly a. toward Jesus,

149:3.1 at Jerusalem became increasingly alarmed and a..

antagonize

195:8.8 not necessary for the secularists to a. true religion

antagonized

111:7.5 the high purposes of a great mind a. by the urge of

Antarctic

59:1.14 and from the Australasian or Australian-A. type.

61:2.3 reconnecting the then enormous A. continent with

61:5.3 Australia was almost covered with the a. ice blanket.

Antarctica

57:8.21 North and South America, and the continent of A.,

57:8.23 masses of Australia, the Pacific Islands, and A. from

58:4.3 A., Australia, and the land indicated by the islands

61:5.3 in Eurasia, and one fourth elsewhere, chiefly in A..

Antares

41:3.2 The largest star in the universe, the stellar cloud A.,

anteaters

61:4.4 In South America sloths, armadillos, a., monkeys

antecedentsee antecedent causation

0:3.20 Nevertheless there are a. and eternal realities,

0:9.1 the Supreme Being progressively evolves from the a.

3:0.3 of the divine nature can be regarded as being a. to

5:5.1 all endowments a. to the bestowal of the Adjusters

5:5.4 Moral conduct is always an a. of evolved religion

16:8.3 independent of, and a. to, the bestowal of the

21:2.3 and to certain other a. powers and presences.

36:5.16 but they are functionally a. to, and preparatory for,

45:2.3 default of his brother of superior authority and a.

52:7.2 This mission is a Trinity contribution to the a. efforts

56:8.4 All creational phenomena are reflective of a. creator-

56:9.2 or is the Trinity a. to the Absolute?

81:5.1 an adequate background of a. racial progression.

101:9.8 by faith derived from, a. concepts of moral values

101:10.3 the unending response of effect to a. action;

105:3.9 First Source would appear to be a. to all absolutes.

107:5.1 On a monistic level a. to spirit differentiation and

107:6.6 which is hypothetically a. to gravity appearance.

111:2.5 1. The human mind and all cosmic influences a.

117:3.11 function as the creative culminator of all a. creator

117:3.11 whenever a. creatorship has completed a cycle of

148:6.3 suffering is not always a punishment for a. sin.

antecedent causation

5:6.8 self from the fetters of absolute dependence on a.,

5:6.9 confers relative liberation from slavish response to a.

111:4.8 so largely liberated from the fetters of the laws of a..

112:0.5 3. It is not wholly subject to the fetters of a..

118:4.2 from inheritance of any factor derived from any a..

antecedently

106:0.5 This superfinite level (a.) follows finite progression.

antecedents

10:2.7 is his equal, but the Father knows no ancestral a..

33:7.2 magistracy consisting of one judge of perfection a.

36:2.17 evolutionary a. of any one life level in particular.

37:5.7 advising the presiding magistrates respecting the a.

52:7.14 or cursed by sin—no matter what the a. may be—

57:0.1 the records of Urantia respecting its a. and history,

77:5.1 Having delineated the Nodite a. of the ancestry of

80:1.8 determined the a. of modern European civilization.

91:7.3 ecstasy is permissible when resulting from sane a.,

108:1.2 This forecast covers not only the hereditary a. of the

111:2.4 These three a. of the morontia human soul are:

133:1.2 judgment is vested in those who fully know the a.

136:8.7 wholly derived from the a. of, and fostered by,

antechamber

118:0.13 Each successive universe age is the a. of the next era

antedate

12:6.6 which a. the function of all universe Creators.

antedated

91:0.3 primitive religious prayers a. their belief in spirits

179:1.6 an institution which a. even Moses and referred to

antedates

9:4.2 spirit transcends, supervenes, and theoretically a.

antelopes

61:4.3 Asiatic sloths, armadillos, a., and bears entered

anthems

44:6.7 odors, sights, and blend them into the a. of glory.

122:8.5 did sing a. of glory over the Bethlehem manger,

anthracite

59:5.16 A. has been subjected to more pressure and heat than

anthropomorphic

26:11.5 in behalf of the needy, as indicative of an a. God.

89:8.5 And man’s early idea of God was so a. that he was

92:3.1 The mores of the a. gods are a truthful reflection of

94:11.11 of Gautama and casts off from the a. limitations

94:11.12 Even an a. Yahweh is of greater religious value than

96:5.8 Their concept of God was primitive, crude, and a.;

97:7.5 It was no small, a., man-made God that this leader

98:1.2 Hellenic invaders brought along with them a. God

anthropomorphism

5:4.9 An exalted a. is the highest attainment level of

5:4.9 Christianity has elevated the concept of a. from the

5:4.9 And this is the highest a. that man can ever conceive.

98:1.6 The Olympian gods illustrate man’s typical a..

anthropomorphisms

94:2.6 cults and creeds from the Deccan, with their a. and

anti-Roman

128:6.5 of a voluble denunciation of pent-up a. feelings,

anticipate

0:0.4 limitations of terminology, it is necessary to a. the

23:4.6 And we a. such tremendous adventures, even as you

53:9.7 We a. the verdict of Uversa will be announced by

92:5.5 This craving is designed to a. the appearance on

101:4.2 We are not at liberty to a. the scientific discoveries

106:3.4 Group associations are enabled to a. individual

117:7.6 to a limited degree a. future evolution by reflecting

143:7.5 Worship is intended to a. the better life ahead and

anticipated

30:4.9 such a destiny may be a. by all of the human races of

45:4.21 the ages of light and life are to be a. on Urantia,

119:3.2 I well remember how we all a. something unusual,

122:4.2 Jesus was not such a Messiah as the Jews had a.,

126:2.3 At least one great problem and a. difficulty in his life

129:0.3 The sadness of the a. separation was only tempered

135:6.2 more ardently a. “the restoration of the kingdom.”

137:3.5 Mary a. that the promise of Gabriel was nearing

170:5.19 on earth or to the a. second coming of Christ.

177:4.9 there was to be no new kingdom such as he had a..

177:4.9 disappointment in failing to achieve glory in an a.

186:1.2 Judas a. being called before the full meeting of the

anticipating

31:10.19 can we be criticized for a. that something new and

anticipation

14:5.10 endless career of adventure, an everlasting life of a.,

19:4.2 they are there in a. of the needs of some future age

37:8.3 he expresses pleasure in the a. of your restoration to

55:12.2 This may be in a. of the sometime arrival of outer-

65:7.7 reaching down to co-ordinate with the lower in a.

77:2.2 was in a. of the subsequent appearance of Adam.

105:7.1 from the eternity viewpoint, in a. of the finite;

111:7.5 the gladness of a. disillusioned by the bitterness of

118:4.6 Such acts are in perfect a. of the future needs of

124:6.8 the lad’s heart beat fast with joyous a. of beholding

125:0.3 Jesus experienced one long stress of expectant a..

126:1.5 his proud mother stood in breathless a., expecting

127:3.14 the children lived in an atmosphere of a. of better

171:4.3 had spoken to them plainly in a. of his crucifixion.

172:1.6 to Mary to make this anointing in a. of my death,

172:2.3 the hands of Simon, their host, for safekeeping in a.

anticipative

26:10.5 some of the a. enthusiasm of the former circles.

anticipatory

19:6.8 changes in the central universe that are a. of the ages

anticlimax

172:5.11 escaped much of the a. of the popular upheaval.

173:5.6 events of the afternoon only operated as an a.

anticynical

140:5.12 and it does not condone evil, but it is always a..

antidotal

66:4.12 There circulated through their material forms the a.

66:4.13 These a. complements of the Satania life currents

73:6.4 stored up certain space-energies which were a. to

antidote

48:4.15 Humor is the divine a. for exaltation of ego.

86:4.2 began effectively to a. the death fear associated with

86:7.4 to scientific action, is the only a. for so-called

98:2.2 master fear and no longer sought religion as an a.

144:4.6 Prayer is an a. for harmful introspection.

185:3.8 Pilate thought that this gesture would help to a. the

antidoted

143:7.3 personality isolation in the universe should be a. by

antigravity

7:1.2 it is not due to the interposition of the a. forces of

9:3.2 The Infinite Spirit possesses a unique powera..

9:3.3 A. can annul gravity within a local frame;

9:3.3 it does by the exercise of equal force presence.

9:3.3 It operates only with reference to material gravity,

9:3.3 and it is not the action of mind.

9:3.3 gyroscope is a fair illustration of the effect of a. but

9:3.3 but of no value to illustrate the cause of a..

9:3.6 all possess attributes of power control, such as a.,

11:7.9 Such an arrangement exerts a. influence and acts as

11:8.3 Pervaded space also exerts an a. influence upon

14:3.6 A. is employed in the organization of the material

15:8.3 depending on revolutionary velocity, mass, and a..

15:8.5 two factors: First, because of the a. influences of the

15:8.10 heat and a. disrupt matter and dissipate energy.

24:0.10 the possession of tremendous endowments of a..

29:4.19 Possessing the living endowment of a. in excess of

29:4.35 these beings of enormous a. endowment are the

34:2.2 Infinite Spirit, including the full endowment of a..

42:4.4 negative relation to gravity—the exercise of their a.

42:4.10 the a. behavior of the ultimatonic energies under

42:6.3 revolutionary velocity to the point of partial a.

42:6.4 cosmic force, individual revolutions of a. potential,

42:11.5 because of the presence therein of the a. influences

Antioch

98:7.10 Alexandria and A. through Greece to Syracuse and

104:1.11 The first Trinity of Christianity was proclaimed at A.

121:2.5 culture, commerce, and worship of Jerusalem and A.

121:2.5 In A. Paul’s disciples were first called “Christians.”

121:7.8 it was embodied in Paul’s cult of A. Christianity,

121:8.8 Luke, the physician of A. in Pisidia, was a gentile

121:8.9 the year A.D. 78 at A. by a believer named Cedes.

130:0.3 resting on Cyprus and then sailed for A. in Syria.

130:0.3 From A. they journeyed south to Sidon and then

132:0.10 reach the conclusion that the “tentmaker of A.

133:7.13 departed for Salamis, where they embarked for A.

133:8.0 8. AT ANTIOCH

133:8.1 A. was the capital of the Roman province of Syria,

133:8.1 A. had half a million inhabitants; it was the third city

133:8.1 it was the first in wickedness and flagrant immorality.

133:8.2 Jesus visited with few people in A.; he seldom went

133:8.2 why his teacher manifested so little interest in A.,

133:8.3 Ganid had a very interesting experience in A..

133:8.3 Indian connected with his father’s business in A.

134:7.1 for a few days at Sidon, but his destination was A..

134:7.3 At A. the Son of Man lived for over two months,

134:7.3 Jesus remained longer in A. than at any other place

134:7.3 later, when the Apostle Paul was preaching in A.

134:7.4 From A. Jesus journeyed south along the coast to

139:2.7 at A. Peter reversed himself when confronted by

166:5.3 the south and east as A. was in the north and west.

171:1.6 A. became headquarters of Pauline Christianity,

171:1.6 From A. the Pauline version of the teachings of

190:0.4 A., and Philadelphia all the gospel teachers united in

193:2.3 those who carried this story to Sidon and even to A.

194:4.7 the believers at A. were taking up a collection to

194:4.13 new religion about Jesus, which subsequently at A.

194:4.13 to A. and then over Asia Minor to Macedonia,

195:0.9 half of its adherents were won over to the A. cult.

Antipassee Herod

antipathy

64:7.2 notwithstanding the peculiar but natural a. which

Antipatris

127:6.4 trip to Jerusalem, he went by way of Megiddo, A.,

143:0.1 came from as far as A. to hear the good news of

antipodal

1:6.3 Never lose sight of the a. viewpoints of personality

104:4.15 but a. revelations of the unfathomable nature of the

antipriestcraft

98:1.5 The Hellenes became so impregnated with the a.

antiquated

89:10.1 salvation therefrom have become outworn and a..

antiquity

121:2.2 the great highways joining the nations of a. passed

antisocial

51:4.8 unfit, defective, degenerate, and a. stocks.

52:7.5 Degeneracy and the a. end products of the long

56:10.14 Self-realization is potentially evil if it is a..

68:1.6 hostility, personal suspicion, and other highly a.

68:1.6 These backward and suspicious a. races that speak

81:5.4 of protection against a return to the terrible and a.

82:6.4 the curse of their lowest strata of deteriorated, a.,

91:1.2 If the individual sought to accomplish anything a.,

antisocially-minded

81:6.34 of mankind, not to mention a. single individuals.

antithesis

12:8.5 by physical-gravity response, is the a. of reality as

56:10.4 maximation of ugliness, the climax of the finite a. of

159:5.17 Jesus most effectively employed the a., comparing

Antonia

162:4.2 was gaily decorated except the Roman castle of A.

183:2.3 jurisdiction, they went at once to the fortress of A.

185:0.2 the praetorium, an addition to the fortress of A.,

189:2.4 The Romans fled to the fortress of A. and reported

AnuBabylonian god

95:1.4 chief deities down to seven: Bel, Shamash, Ea, A.,

95:1.4 Bel, Ea, and A., the gods of earth, sea, and sky.

anvil

9:1.8 forged between the a. of justice and the hammer of

66:5.13 civilization was literally forged out between the a.

128:2.3 with metals and acquired considerable skill at the a..

anvils

23:2.12 so surely forging out on your world between the a.

anxieties

23:2.12 Your a. and sorrows, your trials and disappointments

48:4.6 of humor when we are best able to discount the a. of

108:6.2 many of man’s foolish animal fears and childish a.

122:5.2 Mary had thrust upon her the a. and questionings

123:0.1 Owing to the uncertainties and a. of their sojourn

151:2.3 jealousy, envy, and the a. of human existence.

181:2.14 “Levi, I know much about your a., sacrifices, and

193:4.12 Judas’s sorrows increased, his a. augmented, and his

anxiety

9:5.7 minds to animal fear and distort them by useless a..

48:4.5 and fearfulness, and ofttimes foolish and childish a..

48:4.6 unimportance of much of our serious personal a..

48:7.21 19. A. must be abandoned.

64:4.12 enabled people to live with lessened a. about food;

67:2.6 receive vindication and release from prolonged a.

86:2.1 A. was a natural state of the savage mind.

86:2.1 When men and women fall victims to excessive a.,

86:2.1 when a. becomes actually painful, it inhibits activity

87:0.1 its religious observances were the outgrowth of a.

100:5.10 The mystic status is favored by: fear, a., rage,

111:6.1 fraught with much uncertainty and not a little a..

113:2.5 demoralized by the thoughtless panic of a. and

123:4.6 Joseph was absent in Endor, caused such great a.

123:4.8 just about how much a. Jesus caused his parents,

125:6.5 but Mary gave vent to her long-pent-up fear and a.

125:6.11 occasion for their suffering a. because of his conduct

127:4.7 was the cause of considerable a. to Jesus and Mary.

130:5.3 You are born into the world, but no amount of a.

131:3.2 I have no fear; I am free from a..

131:7.3 “‘Every time man yields to a., he takes one step

131:9.4 self-adjustment, and he is free from a. and fear.

137:1.6 be not mindful of those things which foster your a.

140:8.3 preached against was not forethought but a.,

142:5.2 kindhearted father would keep his son in a.

148:2.2 whose ministry banishes fear and destroys a..

157:7.1 he sought out Jesus and presented his cause for a.

158:1.6 Jesus saw their a. over his prolonged absence,

165:5.2 Besides, all of your a. or fretting doubts can do

165:5.2 Which of you by a. can add a handbreadth to your

179:2.3 The Master had but one a., and that was for the

182:3.7 the long hours of strenuous labor and painful a.

anxioussee anxious, be not

28:7.3 there to guide the feet of a. pilgrims in moments of

53:7.11 all Nebadon were thronged by the a. watchers of

70:7.16 these orders kept unscrupulous kings on the a. seat.

87:1.1 They were always a. to induce the ghost to leave the

87:2.7 The ancients were so a. to get rid of a ghost that

99:4.6 humanly dislocated; they are a., restless, fearful,

122:2.6 Naturally they were a. to get together, compare

123:6.2 his mother had become unduly a. about his health

125:5.1 Joseph and Mary continued their a. search for Jesus,

127:3.14 Jesus would only say to his a. and grieving mother

130:8.6 Rome,all three being a. to see this mistress of empire

132:4.2 benefit from his ministry were overburdened, a.,

132:6.1 several hours restoring a lost child to his a. mother.

138:6.4 sinners; find the downhearted and comfort the a..”

154:6.4 outside, and they are very a. to speak with you.”

156:1.2 urged this a. mother to bring her afflicted daughter

158:4.3 this a. father, a minor official of Herod Antipas,

158:5.1 the a. father of the afflicted lad stepped forward

158:5.2 he looked down into the father’s a. face, saying:

162:8.3 “Martha, Martha, why are you always a. about so

165:5.2 do you give a. thought to any of these problems?

165:5.3 If you are a. about your bread and water, wherein

171:4.6 Herod is not a. to become responsible for the death

175:4.15 a. to do something to assist their beloved Sovereign

177:3.1 they grew increasingly a. about his safety;

177:5.5 they passed through its a. hours more gracefully.

184:3.17 The councilors were a. to carry these matters to a

189:0.1 words to the a. waiting watchers: “Not one of you

189:0.3 the attitude of a. expectancy, from Gabriel down to

anxious, be not

140:6.13 be not a. for your lives; much less be concerned with

140:6.13 Be not, therefore, unduly a. for the morrow.

140:9.3 And when they lead you to judgment, be not a.

144:6.3 Be not a. about me, for I will return to you.

165:3.7 not a. as to how you should answer their questions,

165:5.2 therefore be not a. or worried about the things of

176:1.1 And when you stand before judges, be not a.

anxiously

78:1.13 the celestial observers on Urantia waited a. to find

141:7.11 Jesus was not a. bothered by the evil in the world.

anynot included; see one, any

any-time

4:4.8 anywhere and a. capacity to grasp the personality

anybody

9:3.7 derivations, or repercussions of anything or a..

anyonesee also one, any

4:0.1 It is doubtful whether a. except the Deities and

69:6.4 spit in a fire, nor would they ever pass between a.

74:4.5 never will again be tempted to worship a. but God.

90:3.7 it was really dangerous to point a finger at a.;

90:4.5 If a. should chance to pick up the discarded charm,

90:4.5 he would immediately acquire the infection or

91:3.2 Toda tribe, prayers that were not addressed to a. in

94:11.10 even that a. could aspire to become one—to attain

122:2.4 not speak of the revelation to a. save her husband

123:1.3 to refrain from all mention of these matters to a..

127:1.7 he talked less and less with his mother, or a. else,

129:3.3 without a. (save Zebedee of Bethsaida) knowing

137:5.1 Capernaum, going away without taking leave of a..

147:6.4 it was not lawful for a. to eat save the priests?

171:3.4 directing that a. knowing his whereabouts should

172:5.12 looked down upon a. who would consent to ride

173:1.8 would not permit a. to carry even an empty vessel

173:2.3 Jewish Sanhedrin should ask this question of a.

177:5.1 asked if a. had heard recently from his mother,

anything

0:11.12 Actual infinity in time can never be a. but partial and

0:11.16 Absolute as a negation of aught or as a denial of a..

1:5.2 Father cannot possibly be a. less than an eternal,

2:2.2 nothing can be added to it nor a. taken from it.”

4:3.5 The Father never does a. that causes subsequent

5:3.3 We do not worship the Father because of a. we

6:1.3 and without him was not a. made that was made.”

7:3.5 If a. originates in your consciousness that is fraught

9:3.7 not reflections, derivations, or repercussions of a.

12:9.2 subscriber or signify a. concerning his character.

13:0.7 you cannot hope to gain a. like a consistent view

14:5.2 that it wholly transcends the human concept of a.

21:1.1 without the loss of a. of personality or prerogative

28:6.3 reflective seconaphim who can instantly portray a.

29:3.6 controllers of power have nothing to do with a. in all

29:3.6 Neither do they have a. whatever to do with gravity

30:3.8 instruction and examinations, are wholly unlike a.

30:4.23 unlike a. that has ever entered the imaginative realms

36:3.6 the Life Carriers may not subsequently add a. new or

37:5.11 surpasses a. attained by the transient ascenders.

41:4.5 of this sun, you would be unable to discern a..

42:1.6 without the Father would not a. exist that does exist.

44:7.1 artists are not concerned with music, painting, or a.

46:2.6 you can hardly entertain a. like a true concept of

48:7.6 4. Few mortals ever dare to draw a. like the sum of

57:8.11 surface of the world a. of this original planetary crust

64:6.10 peculiar urge to build, to build a. and everything,

66:8.6 any individual into doing a. against the human will

72:1.3 they can live indefinitely without importing a. from

73:5.3 arrangements of the Garden were in advance of a.

73:7.2 We do not regard the submergence of Eden as a. but

75:2.4 It was farthest from Eve’s intention ever to do a.

75:6.4 Could a. have been more tragic!

75:8.5 gain a. by impatiently attempting to circumvent the

77:1.5 of experimentation ever resulted in a. but failure.

86:2.6 Primitive man never regarded a. as accidental;

88:1.1 man always wanted to make a. extraordinary into a

88:2.5 shall not make a graven image or any likeness of a.

88:5.1 Since a. connected with the body could become a

89:6.8 it was necessary to offer a human sacrifice when a.

90:1.2 Since in olden times a. abnormal was ascribed to

91:0.4 since these impersonal prayers do not contribute a.

91:1.2 If the individual sought to accomplish a. antisocial,

91:4.3 prayer seeks nothing for the one who prays nor a.

99:3.15 must never concern themselves with a. but religion,

100:6.6 nor height, nor depth, nor a. else shall be able to

101:3.16 12. Goes right on worshiping God in spite of a. and

102:1.6 hungry soul of man refuses to be satisfied with a.

102:1.6 cannot, in our hungry and finite concept, be a. less.

108:2.9 —in the absence of a. resembling a crisis decision—

108:5.3 Adjusters will never lose a. committed to their care;

111:6.5 Unaided mind is impotent to influence a. material

115:2.2 We do not comprehend how the value of a. infinite

117:2.6 sure that it will be something very different from a.

123:0.2 Mary maintained one long and constant vigil lest a.

124:1.5 Jesus no more drew or modeled the likeness of a.

126:0.2 to be a dutiful sonnot that he was ever a. else—

127:1.7 been able to say a. that would change her mind.

127:4.2 this household was the occasion for discussing a.

128:2.6 Jesus was disinclined to have a. to do with any

128:6.5 very sensitive to a. bordering on Jewish disrespect;

130:2.8 to experience a. equivalent to personality survival

130:6.2 to stammer out, “But—I did not ask you for a.—”

133:1.4 that my lifework can really be jeopardized by a.

133:3.7 tear-stained faces, do you see a. bad or wicked?”

133:9.1 “Teacher, is there a. that you cannot do?”

136:4.2 Never again did Jesus write on a. except sand.

136:5.4 I cannot limit your creatures in a. related thereto.”

136:7.3 Jesus never walked on the water nor did a. else

139:1.8 suspected that a. was wrong with their treasurer;

139:5.6 Never could Philip find a. in Jesus which was small,

139:5.8 Philip was a plodder and tenacious in a he undertook

139:6.7 when he heard that sickness or a. had happened to

139:12.9 the idea of getting even, a. to avenge himself, yes,

140:8.9 not permit himself to be concerned about a. else.

143:5.3 Besides, a. which a Samaritan woman could receive

160:5.6 And this idea of God can become a. which those

160:5.9 religion without this God, but it does not mean a..

161:1.11 more than a personality, he cannot be a. less.

162:2.4 the deliverer, when he does come, will really do a.

163:2.5 “Master, I will do a. if I may be allowed to follow

163:2.11 Jesus never personally had a. to do with the

164:3.7 before doing a. for the blind man, Josiah by name,

168:2.9 Lazarus was never able to tell a. about these four

169:0.2 Not since the feeding of the five thousand had a.

169:1.7 which the swine ate, but no one would give him a..

172:3.11 Jesus never premeditated a. which was dramatic.

172:5.9 Thomas had never seen Jesus do a. like this and

177:1.5 And John Mark never did reveal a. that transpired

178:1.11 and you must not allow a. to divert your devotion

178:2.10 They plot against the Master, and in case a. should

179:1.8 and they were in a. but a pleasant frame of mind.

180:2.4 thinking that they would receive from the Father a.

180:2.4 you can ask a. conceived by that will-union, and it

181:2.28 promise that I will not stumble over a. you may do.

182:2.9 None of the apostles expected a. out of the ordinary

183:2.3 Pilate hesitated to have a. to do with the enterprise,

188:4.8 The infinite love of God is not secondary to a. in

189:1.4 a. to do with this morontia resurrection of Jesus

189:1.5 surround the tomb, but we did not see them do a. in

192:1.3 beach called to them, “Lads, have you caught a.?”

195:2.2 very resentful of a. that savored of political rivalry.

anyway

148:6.4 A., man seems predestined to trouble, and perhaps

anywhere

0:2.16 5. God the Sevenfold—Deity personality a. actually

4:4.8 the experience-idea of God, our a. and any-time

5:2.3 The divine presence cannot be discovered a in nature

18:4.5 may be encountered a. in a superuniverse, but

23:3.2 they can go a. any time—instanter—but they are not

25:3.4 no limit to their authority to call witnesses from a.

37:4.4 They may function a. in the local universe and may

39:2.6 on Salvington but function in the local universe a.

39:3.7 These enhancers of ethical appreciation function a.

39:3.9 an average speed on their long journeys varying a.

47:10.2 your a. reception of such communications is made

52:4.10 dispensations of the Magisterial Sons cover a. from

78:3.5 descendants of Adam in Europe and Asia than a.

79:6.2 green race has persisted in larger proportion than a.

91:8.4 with the a. presence of the spirit of the Creator.

anywhere-present

15:8.3 and the a. velocity of energy represents: the initial

apace

52:2.8 animals and the development of home arts proceed a.

52:7.5 The golden age is coming on a.; the temporal goal

72:5.2 antagonisms are lessening, good will is growing a..

73:0.1 Organic evolution proceeded a., quite regardless of

79:8.7 and religio-philosophic dogmatization continued a..

97:9.18 the end drew on a. when Shalmaneser III decided

175:3.2 and the end of the Hebrew nation drew on a..

188:1.6 preparation day and the Sabbath was drawing on a..

apartsee apart, set or setting

1:6.4 comprehended quite a. from the external reactions

1:7.3 The concept of truth might be entertained a. from

5:5.12 it must not seek to be a thing a. in the totality of

5:6.4 There is no personality a. from God the Father,

9:8.2 the Infinite Spirit, functioning a. from the Trinity

11:7.6 these limits draw farther and farther a. at greater

14:4.12 have relative meaning quite a. from either Paradise

30:2.9 beings who carry forward their work a. from the

34:4.10 hardly regarded as personalities a. from their Mother

36:5.2 receptivity capacity for manifestation quite a. from

36:5.4 adjutants do not function as personalities a. from the

36:5.17 has no survival qualities a. from spirit identification.

42:1.3 the operation of natural laws a. from the cosmic

48:1.6 the divine spirit indwells you, almost as a thing a.

51:6.2 They are usually not very far a., and they work

54:1.4 Liberty is nonexistent a. from cosmic reality,

65:7.8 must they all be recognized as phenomena a. from

69:3.9 one of the earliest castes of priests, a. from the tribal

70:8.18 religion is powerless a. from the fulcrum of sound

74:4.5 Adam and Eve, moving a. from the throng, pointed

79:5.8 ever achieved a high degree of civilization a. from

82:2.4 taboos were crude, but they did keep the sexes a.

85:0.1 associations and a. from all spiritual influences.

94:1.5 of salvation through faith, favor with God a. from

94:3.6 by the belief that there is no human individuality a.

94:8.17 Gautama, salvation is achieved by human effort, a.

97:6.2 to conceive of Yahweh a. from the Hebrew nation.

99:2.3 that presumes to function as such, a. from religious

102:2.7 There is no real religion a. from a highly active

105:3.3 attain to spirit levels of existence a. from the action

106:5.2 can God the Ultimate as a person be considered a.

106:9.2 and yet, without time, a. from space, and except

107:1.3 separate existences a. from the absoluteness of the

107:5.5 the Adjuster can only be identified as persisting a.

107:7.5 will, choice, and love manifested a. from personality.

107:7.6 and all of this quite a. from his presence in his Sons

108:4.1 A. from possible co-ordination with other Deity

108:4.3 universe laws quite a. from those which govern and

112:6.1 the mansion worlds, for the first time revealed a.

112:6.4 ceased to exist as a focalized universe entity a.

112:7.8 able to identify man or Adjuster, the one a. from

116:1.2 there will be no Almighty a. from the Supreme,

116:1.2 no Supreme a. from the Almighty.

119:0.7 occurred one hundred and fifty million years a.,

120:2.2 2. A. from your earth mission and your universe

120:2.9 repercussions will attend your earthly career a.

133:6.5 The soul of man cannot exist a. from moral

138:5.2 Jesus took the twelve a. for a season to pray with

140:0.3 They were going a. with the Master to participate

140:1.1 I have brought you a. here with me to present you to

140:6.10 the apostles drew a. by themselves for a while, but

140:6.11 when you pray, go a. by yourselves and use not

140:8.29 Jesus’ teaching stands a. from all religions, as such,

143:3.2 ‘The Master desires that we go a. with him for a

155:5.14 “Go now a. by yourselves, each man alone with the

155:5.15 The evangelists and apostles went a. by themselves

157:4.8 Jesus directed the twelve to go a. by themselves in

157:6.14 “And now have I brought you a. with me and by

158:1.2 summoned to go up the mountain, a. by himself,

158:1.6 “I go a. by myself for a season to commune with

160:1.11 impressed with the custom of Jesus in going a. by

160:4.1 True religion, in fact, does not function a. from the

160:5.8 attainable ideals of reality or values of perfection a.

163:6.6 Jesus went a. with the seventy and said to them: “I

168:1.1 comforting Martha and Mary, a. from the mourners,

171:4.2 I have called you a. here by yourselves that I may

177:1.1 will stay by the basket when you go a. by yourself

180:5.9 his philosophy cannot be helpfully considered a.

182:1.1 I desire that we draw a. by ourselves while we pray

182:3.2 the Master again went a. by himself and, falling

188:3.4 maintained an existence a. from Jesus’ mortal being.

194:3.10 It was not necessary for the apostles to go a. to a

195:7.12 then man must be outside of the universe and a. from

195:7.18 without significance a. from the I AM, the infinite

195:10.15 is a religion of Jesus separate, and somewhat a.,

apart, set or sets or setting

39:9.1 setting them a. from the ministering spirits of the

82:2.5 have always borne some mark which set them a.

89:10.4 does not mark man as mean but rather sets him a. as

137:6.6 for their sakes have I set myself a. to do your will.

140:6.11 As my chosen apostles, now set a. for the service

142:7.1 Thomas: “Master, on the day we were set a. as

150:1.1 “On the morrow we will set a. ten women for the

150:1.3 Jesus gave these ten women as he set them a. for

150:2.3 Magdalene was set a. for such service, together

153:5.4 Did I not choose you twelve men and set you a. as

163:1.3 of the seventy to set them a. as gospel messengers,

163:1.3 I am about to set you a. as messengers of the

163:4.9 and set them a. as messengers of the kingdom.

178:3.2 It was for this purpose that I set you a., in the hills

192:3.1 the very mount where the Master had set them a. as

192:3.2 ordination scene even as when they were first set a.

ape

62:2.1 The later a. tribes retained the grasping big toe but

62:3.12 And so it may be readily seen that man and the a. are

apelike

64:2.2 so largely mixed with the forest a. creatures that they

Apennines

61:1.12 the highlands of the Alps, Carpathians, A.,

aperture

95:2.8 penetrating earthward through an a. in the clouds,

apes

62:1.1 not related to the pre-existent tribes of gibbons and a

62:3.11 mated with the earlier types of gibbons and a.

62:3.13 excepting pre-existent types of lemurs, gibbons, a.,

88:1.5 A. and monkeys, because of resemblance to man,

apex

49:5.27 their advancing races begin to approach the a. of

52:2.8 Upon reaching the a. of biologic evolution, a high

52:3.1 its biologic course, when man has reached the a. of

56:10.3 beautiful, the attainment of the a. of cosmic art.

57:3.12 100,000,000,000 years ago the nebular a. of

57:4.2 This was the a. of the first period of sun losses.

57:4.7 the birth of the larger terminal suns and the a. of the

59:4.11 and armored fishes reached their evolutionary a.,

59:5.1 period marks the a. of marine-life evolution.

73:0.1 progress of the Urantia races was nearing its a..

80:9.5 base resting in Asia and the a. penetrating France.

106:5.1 Ultimate is the a. of transcendental reality even as

129:4.2 Son of Man well-nigh reached the a. of attainment

152:6.5 popular movement to make Jesus king was the a. of

AphroditeGreek goddess of fertility

95:1.7 Palestine as Ashtoreth, Egypt as Isis, Greece as A.,

98:3.3 Zeus became Jupiter; A., Venus; and so on down

apiece

137:4.11 filled with water, holding about twenty gallons a..

apocalyptic

126:3.8 among the a. books which he had been studying,

170:1.7 their a. concept of the Messiah’s coming to establish

176:2.8 a Jewish a. about the Messiah written by one Selta

apocalyptists

135:5.2 of religious teachers arose in Palestine, the a..

135:5.2 But, so taught the a., Israel should take heart;

Apollo

132:0.2 the temple of A., and the Greek and Latin libraries.

apologies

128:6.7 By making a. for his brother’s youth and by a further

171:0.6 James and John made suitable a. to the ten and

apologize

119:2.5 authority if he would only a. to Immanuel for his

133:3.7 And I a. for my rudeness to themI crave their

apologized

141:7.13 Jesus never a. to any man.

apology

131:3.3 Make no a. for evil; make no excuse for sin.

apostasy

64:6.15 and drifted into darkness following the Caligastia a.;

97:9.6 Saul’s defeat would have been ascribed to a. from

apostate

45:3.2 of the primary order and successor to the a. Lucifer.

51:0.2 but on an a. planet, a realm without a spiritual ruler

53:4.2 And he directed that the princes on the a. worlds

53:5.6 the dragon (Lucifer, Satan, and the a. princes);

53:7.2 The Melchizedeks ably opposed the a. Prince, but

53:8.3 aside from the planets of the a. Planetary Princes.

53:8.6 Caligastia, your a. Planetary Prince, is still free on

53:9.3 Satan was allowed to make periodic visits to the a.

53:9.3 another Son of God should be accepted by such a.

54:5.6 Son to exercise summary jurisdiction over the a.

77:7.4 the associates of Beelzebub, the leader of the a.

77:7.4 spirits and demons, and the a. seraphim as evil angels

78:8.7 the later city-states were ruled by the a. descendants

144:7.3 won many souls among these gentiles and a. Jews.

154:0.2 Herod was one of those a. Jews who, while he

171:6.2 this man has gone to lodge with a sinner, an a. son

188:4.3 did not die to ransom man from the clutch of the a.

apostatized

53:7.5 None of the conciliators a., nor did a single one of

apostle or Apostle

38:0.1 The impetuous a. understood this when he wrote

48:6.33 When the a. spoke of being “caught up to the third

48:6.33 he referred to that experience in which his Adjuster

63:6.4 in principle, by the A. Paul as the doctrine of

85:2.2 The A. Paul was not the first to draw profound

89:3.6 The A. Paul was a devotee of this cult, and his

100:5.3 The A. Paul experienced just such a sudden and

100:6.6 the A. Paul, who said: “I am persuaded that neither

PART IV  to the superhuman watchcare of the A. Andrew.

121:0.1 midwayer of onetime attachment to the A. Andrew

121:8.1 enjoyed access to the lost record of the A. Andrew

121:8.5 The A. Matthew did not write this Gospel.

121:8.9 purported to have been made by the A. Andrew.

121:8.13 from the memory of the record of the A. Andrew—

132:0.6 1. The choosing and holding of Peter as an a..

133:2.5 The A. Paul spent all winter with the son of Jeramy

133:3.5 when the A. Paul sojourned in this home, did he

134:7.3 Ten years later, when the A. Paul was preaching in

137:1.3 And in welcoming Simon as his second a., Jesus said

137:1.7 term a. was employed to distinguish the chosen

138:1.3 that each of them should choose a new a..

138:7.4 under the guidance of Andrew, the first chosen a.,

138:10.2 1. Andrew, the first chosen a., was designated

138:10.5 reports as to the requirements of each a.’ family

139:1.1 When he became an a., Andrew was unmarried but

139:1.2 the year he was chosen as an a., Andrew was 33,

139:1.4 as the first chosen a., Andrew immediately brought

139:1.11 which made a special appeal to the individual a..

139:3.1 James, the older of the two a. sons of Zebedee,

139:3.1 James was thirty years old when he became an a..

139:3.2 This able a. was a temperamental contradiction;

139:4.1 When he became an a., John was twenty-four years

139:4.1 Both before and after becoming an a., John

139:4.4 the aged a. did not hesitate repeatedly to refer to

139:4.6 This “son of thunder” became the “a. of love”;

139:4.10 John was the one a. who followed right along with

139:5.1 Philip was the fifth a. to be chosen, being called

139:6.9 after which this a. went into Mesopotamia and India

139:7.1 Matthew, the seventh a., was chosen by Andrew.

139:8.1 Thomas was the eighth a., and he was chosen by

139:8.10 and had an understanding sympathy for his a.

139:8.11 his emotional life, Thomas kept right on being an a..

139:11.1 Simon, the eleventh a., was chosen by Simon Peter.

139:12.1 Iscariot, the twelfth a., was chosen by Nathaniel.

139:12.5 learned man, a loyal (though sometimes critical) a.,

139:12.7 the Master fully understood the weakness of this a.

139:12.8 to transform and save this weak and confused a..

140:2.1 the Master placed his hands upon the head of each a.

143:4.2 The A. Philip, in his labors for the Samaritans after

143:5.12 Nalda told this entire story to the A. John the next

144:7.3 The a. of John baptized, the a. of Jesus instructed,

145:2.13 Long after the day of Pentecost the A. John, who

147:4.2 pointing his finger at the a., said: “Nathaniel,

147:4.10 their philosophic fellow a. had had the courage to

148:1.2 Though they all taught the same truth, each a.

148:4.11 much of it the a. comprehended, although Jesus

149:2.2 The A. Paul, in his efforts to bring the teachings of

150:1.1 Milcha, a cousin of the A. Thomas; Ruth,

153:3.6 Even many years after this day the A. Peter was

157:7.1 only go on placing the utmost confidence in this a.

159:1.4 Simon Peter was the a. in charge of the workers at

159:2.4 work in Jesus’ name did not heed the a.’ injunction.

159:4.1 When Jesus heard the question of his bewildered a.

162:1.3 even Judas Iscariot, the a., had dared to think that

163:2.11 their property, as in the case of the A. Matthew.

170:2.24 By the time the A. John began to write the story of

171:0.4 Salome came to Jesus with her two a. sons and,

171:0.7 honors Salome so unwisely sought for her a. sons.

171:1.4 Acting on the instructions of the A. Andrew,

172:5.2 Andrew was the one a. who did not seriously

172:5.10 he was a silent, crushed, and disillusioned a..

172:5.12 As this vengeful a. looked upon the proceedings of

174:5.1 whose spokesman said to the a.: “You have been

176:2.8 But the A. John never became thus confused.

177:4.1 This confused and discontented a.,

181:2.4 You should become the a. of the new commandment

181:2.7 I go to the Father, you would not cease to be my a.

181:2.11 You shall always be my a., and after you become

181:2.21 practice increased tolerance since you became my a..

182:2.1 in a heated discussion of their traitorous fellow a.,

183:5.3 gave orders that the a. should come over by him,

184:2.8 his former self-confident and superficially brave a.,

184:4.2 The Master well knew that, if he permitted his a. to

185:0.1 and the high priest, Caiaphas, and by the A. John.

186:0.1 the Master turned to the A. John and said: “John,

187:2.7 The A. John, with Mary the mother of Jesus, Ruth,

187:4.3 the A. John was absent, having gone into the city to

187:4.4 The A. John told about the crucifixion as he

191:1.1 fought the fear that perhaps he was no longer an a.

191:1.1 Jesus appeared as the dejected a. strolled among

191:5.2 the doubting a. said: “I will not believe unless I see

192:2.10 a. answered, “Yes, Master, and with an undivided

192:4.2 The a. was at his best, and after he had finished his

193:4.13 While this self-centered and ultraindividualistic a.

193:6.3 men should become an a. to serve in Judas’s place.

193:6.3 Matthias, and he was declared to be the new a..

193:6.6 announced Matthias had been chosen as the new a..

195:1.1 that eventful day when the A. Paul stood before

196:2.1 The A. Paul later on transformed this new gospel

196:2.1 on the personal religious experience of the A. Paul.

apostles or Apostlessee also the twelve

69:2.6 the lazy devotees of magic and the a. of work—

91:7.2 Jesus often took his a. away by themselves for short

104:1.10 Jesus taught his a. the truth regarding the persons of

104:1.10 but they thought Jesus spoke figuratively and

104:1.10 they found it difficult to entertain any belief that

104:1.11 Even then, as did his fellow a., Paul confused Jesus,

121:0.1 A similar attitude on the part of the other a. of

121:8.3 when on earth and in the flesh, Mark, like the a.

121:8.8 the second of these works, the “Acts of the A..”

124:3.9 later program of regular activities for his twelve a..

126:3.3 the prayer which he subsequently taught to his a.,

129:3.3 to any member of his family nor to any of the a..

137:1.0 1. CHOOSING THE FIRST FOUR APOSTLES

137:1.1 assurance, welcomed Andrew as the first of his a.,

137:1.7 And they made ready, with their two associate a.,

137:1.8 become the a. of the Galilean Prince of the coming

137:2.2 That day, as Jesus and his four disciple-a. departed

137:2.3 Jesus and his four disciple-a. were well on their

137:2.3 he was also well known to all four of the new a..

137:3.1 The next day Jesus sent his a. on to Cana, since all

137:4.3 he recognized that his family and his six disciple-a.

137:4.6 removed from the minds of his six disciple-a.

137:5.1 Jesus, with his newly chosen disciple-a.—James,

137:5.1 Jesus and his a. went directly to the home of

137:5.2 Only the six a. were present at this meeting; Jude

137:5.4 Jesus directed his a. to return to their nets while he

137:6.1 Jesus gave seats of honor to his six a., and seated

137:6.4 Jesus and his a., with James and Jude, entered a boat

137:7.13 While Jesus later directed that the a. should go forth,

137:7.14 the a. looked back upon these four months as the

137:8.1 pulpit for the second time since bringing his a. to

138:0.1 Jesus called the six a. together that afternoon and

138:1.1 was something of a disappointment to the a., still

138:1.2 announced that he desired to ordain twelve a. to

138:1.2 for membership in the projected corps of a..

138:1.3 intrusted us with the choosing of these six new a..

138:1.5 While the a. were out on this mission, Jesus thought

138:2.1 and presented their nominations for the six new a..

138:2.2 thus all six of the new a. were formally accepted by

138:2.3 The newly selected a. were: 1. Matthew Levi,

138:2.8 Zealots, a position which he gave up to join Jesus’ a.

138:2.9 looking for employment when Jesus’ a. found him,

138:2.9 Judas was the only Judean among the twelve a..

138:3.1 he arose and went to his house with Jesus and the a..

138:3.2 he had invited one Simon to join the a. and secured

138:3.8 Jesus and the a. remained that night in Matthew’s

138:4.1 to execute the formal calling of the next two a.,

138:4.1 The fisherman twins were expecting Jesus and his a.

138:4.3 Jesus gave his a. their first lesson dealing with the

138:4.3 they could not comprehend the import of what Jesus

138:4.3 They found it very easy to love and admire Jesus but

138:5.1 Judas the wanderer met Jesus and the a. at the

138:5.3 The next day Jesus left his twelve a. quite alone;

138:5.3 Jesus desired that they be alone to talk over what he

138:5.3 Jesus talked to them about the ministry of seraphim,

138:5.3 and some of the a. comprehended his teaching.

138:5.4 could be turned over to Jesus and his twelve a..

138:6.1 Each day the six new a. were put in the hands of

138:6.1 The older a. carefully reviewed, for the benefit of the

138:6.3 Jesus endeavored to make clear to his a. the

138:6.4 Jesus sought to avoid controversies with his a.

138:6.4 Ever his exhortation to the a. was: “Go seek for the

138:6.5 with his twelve a. around about the Sea of Galilee.

138:7.1 Jesus did not tell the a. how long this was to last;

138:7.1 as he was about to announce this to his twelve a.,

138:7.1 And beckoning the other a. standing near by to

138:7.3 After this short but earnest talk the a. all arose,

138:7.5 The a. spent the remainder of the day perfecting their

138:7.5 they had all decided to devote themselves to fishing;

138:7.5 Many of the boats which they used the next few

138:8.2 Jesus enjoined his a. to refrain from discussing:

138:8.7 at the teaching and ministry of Jesus and his a..

138:8.7 But Jesus’ a. were both pious and righteous; yet

138:8.7 they were cheerfully ignorant of much of the learning

138:8.8 Jesus made plain to his a. the difference between

138:8.8 Jesus taught his a. that faith was the only requisite

138:8.9 He would interrupt a serious conference with his a.

138:8.10 invariably taught his a. by questions and answers.

138:8.11 The a. were at first shocked by, but early became

138:9.1 proved to be a grueling experience for the twelve a.

138:9.1 in the hearts of these a. all reason, judgment, and

138:9.1 These five months of work with Jesus led these a.,

138:9.2 these months of quiet work a great test to the a.,

138:9.3 The a. carried on their personal work in Capernaum,

138:9.3 Most of the a. were married, some had children, but

138:10.1 The a. organized themselves in the following manner

138:10.11 The Master and his disciple-a. went on in this simple

139:0.0 THE TWELVE APOSTLES

139:0.1 Jesus repeatedly dashed to pieces the hopes of his a.

139:0.2 The a. learned from Jesus about the kingdom of

139:0.2 and they had not been made alike by schooling.

139:0.2 Many carried heavy strains of gentile blood as a

139:0.3 Do not make the mistake of regarding the a. as

139:1.2 a full year older than Jesus and the oldest of the a..

139:1.2 But even as the a. soon began to call Jesus Master,

139:1.2 so they designated Andrew by a term the equivalent

139:1.3 Andrew was one of the inner circle of four a., but

139:1.5 Whether Jesus privately taught the a. or preached to

139:1.8 Of all the a., Andrew was the best judge of men.

139:1.9 was written by the first chosen of the twelve a..

139:1.11 Every one of the a. loved Jesus, but it remains true

139:1.12 When the later persecutions finally scattered the a.

139:2.1 When Simon joined the a., he was thirty years of age

139:2.2 Andrew presented Peter as the second of the a..

139:2.4 Peter asked many questions, more than all the a. put

139:2.7 Peter was the first of Jesus’ a. to come forward to

139:2.8 Peter was the first one of the a. to make confession

139:2.10 Peter led the way back to the fish nets while the a.

139:3.1 having known Jesus longer than any of the other a..

139:3.8 he was the first of the a. to experience martyrdom,

139:3.8 Herod Agrippa feared James above all the other a..

139:4.2 guilty of showing favoritism, of loving one of his a.

139:4.3 personal aides to Jesus soon after they became a..

139:4.3 for this special duty the next three first-chosen a..

139:4.5 the young man who joined the ranks of Jesus’ a.

139:4.10 a cool and daring courage which few of the other a.

139:4.15 Of all the twelve a., John Zebedee eventually became

139:5.1 being called when Jesus and his first four a. were on

139:5.2 twenty-seven years of age when Philip joined the a.;

139:5.2 The nickname which the a. gave Philip signified

139:5.3 When the a. were organized for service, Philip was

139:5.3 it was Philip’s duty to see that they were supplied

139:6.1 Nathaniel, the sixth and last of the a. to be chosen by

139:6.2 When Nathaniel joined the a., he was twenty-five

139:6.5 The a. all loved and respected Nathaniel, and he got

139:6.6 were becoming tense and tangled among the a.,

139:7.2 appointed Matthew financial representative of the a..

139:7.2 Jesus never gave Levi a nickname, but his fellow a.

139:7.3 he, a publican, had been taken in by Jesus and his a.

139:7.3 it required some little time for the rest of the a.,

139:7.5 He was one of the a. who made extensive notes on

139:7.8 modest fortune to the work of the Master and his a.,

139:7.9 The a. all died without knowing that Matthew was

139:8.1 known as “doubting Thomas,” but his fellow a.

139:8.2 When Thomas joined the a., he was twenty-nine

139:8.3 Even Thomas’s wife was glad to see him join the a.;

139:8.5 melancholic brooding when Thomas joined the a.,

139:8.5 contact with Jesus and the a. largely cured Thomas

139:8.6 Thomas’s presence among the a. was a comfort to

139:8.7 The other a. held Jesus in reverence because of

139:8.8 always was it Thomas who rallied the a. with his

139:8.12 Thomas was the acid test of Jesus and his fellow a..

139:8.13 but Thomas rallied his courage, stuck to the a.,

139:8.13 Thomas gave wise counsel to the a. after Pentecost

139:9.1 the ninth and tenth a. and were chosen by James

139:9.2 or the theological debates of their fellow a., but they

139:9.3 ready to lend a helping hand to any one of the a..

139:9.4 like themselves honored with places among the a..

139:9.4 By their very acceptance as a. these mediocre twins

139:9.5 They were “the least of all the a.”; they knew it and

139:11.1 years old when Simon became attached to the a..

139:11.3 When the a. found a man or woman who floundered

139:12.2 years of age and unmarried when Judas joined the a..

139:12.4 Him whom eleven of the a. looked upon as the

139:12.5 helter-skelter business methods of some of his a..

139:12.5 The a. loved Judas; he was really one of them.

139:12.5 financially loyal to his Master and his fellow a..

139:12.8 acquirement of spiritual character as did the other a..

139:12.14 The eleven a. were horrified, stunned.

140:0.1 Jesus called the a. together for their ordination as

140:0.2 As Jesus started down the seashore calling the a.,

140:0.2 Two by two he gathered up the other a., and when

140:0.3 For once all twelve of the a. were silent; even Peter

140:0.3 They were going apart with the Master to participate

140:2.3 When Jesus had finished praying, the a. remained

140:3.18 so shall you be my a. and my Father’s ambassadors.

140:3.21 Never before had the a heard Jesus speak in this way

140:3.21 They came down from the mountain about sundown,

140:4.1 but it was Jesus’ ordination charge to the twelve a..

140:5.3 In the course of these exhortations to the twelve a.

140:5.15 Jesus rather admonished his a. to love men as he

140:6.1 And Jesus went with Andrew to meet with the a..

140:6.2 When he entered the garden, he gathered the a.

140:6.7 After the a. had talked among themselves for a time,

140:6.10 On hearing these startling words, the a. drew apart

140:6.10 We would be a., not merely disciples.”

140:6.11 As my chosen a., now set apart for the service of

140:6.14 other a. went in one by one to talk with the Master

140:7.1 when Jesus saw that all of his a. were possessed

140:7.2 Andrew would select one of the a. and assign him

140:7.3 sent his a. off to “go fishing, seek carefree change,

140:7.4 Jesus many times repeated to his a. the two great

140:7.8 Though the a. failed to comprehend much of his

140:7.8 they did not fail to grasp the significance of the

140:8.1 Jesus well knew that his a. were not fully

140:8.4 it appeared to the a. that Jesus would be pleased if

140:8.9 He cautioned his a. to be discreet in their remarks

140:8.9 Jesus told the three a. that he was concerned only

140:8.12 he did not teach his a. that they were to be imposed

140:8.13 his request or upon the joint petition of two of the a..

140:8.15 while his a. were not to hold property, he was not

140:8.16 to avoid earthly possessions, only his twelve a..

140:8.19 You, as did his a., should the better understand

140:8.21 He well knew, and so taught his a., that the sensual

140:8.26 knew men were different, and Jesus so taught his a..

140:8.27 The three a. were shocked this afternoon when

140:8.30 Jesus did not teach his a. that religion is man’s only

140:9.1 The next Sabbath day Jesus devoted to his a.,

140:9.1 Jesus assembled the a. around him on the hillside and

140:10.1 explaining to his bewildered a. that the salvation

140:10.3 It was not apparent to the a. that their Master was

140:10.3 the a. did not grasp the idea that he was doing a

140:10.7 But the a. could not grasp such a doctrine; it was a

141:0.1 Jesus and the twelve a. made ready to depart from

141:0.1 the families of the a. and others of the disciples

141:0.2 Just before leaving, the a. missed the Master,

141:1.1 thought best to journey south into Judea with his a..

141:1.2 The first day Jesus and the a. only journeyed as far

141:1.4 The a. made much progress in teaching the

141:1.5 Andrew carefully instructed his fellow a. in the

141:2.1 Jesus gave the a. some further instruction with

141:2.3 Some of the a. grasped something of this teaching,

141:3.1 The Master and his a. remained near Amathus for

141:3.1 a. continued to preach twice daily to the multitude,

141:3.1 so Andrew arranged that two a. should rest each day

141:3.3 Jesus never offered a suggestion as to how the a.

141:3.4 perfect fairness in all of his dealings with his a.

141:4.1 Jesus spent much time with the a. instructing them

141:4.3 Jesus also sought to free the minds of his a. from the

141:4.3 When he failed to reach the minds of all of the a. by

141:4.8 Jesus explained to his a. on several occasions the

141:4.8 possession of evil spirits and insanity, but the a.

141:4.9 the a. paid more attention to the healing ministry of

141:5.1 What I require of you, my a., is spirit unity—and

141:5.4 he warned his a. against the formulation of creeds

141:6.1 learning that Jesus had gone with his a. down the

141:6.4 That night Jesus discoursed to the a. on the new life

141:6.5 The a. made progress during the sojourn at Amathus

141:6.5 But they were very much disappointed that Jesus

141:7.1 On February 26, Jesus, his a., and a large group of

141:7.1 Jesus with his a. remained here, teaching for four

141:7.7 The Master was teaching these a. the essentials of

141:7.7 They often listened to his teachings when in reality

141:7.9 Jesus sought mildly to impart to these a. the truth

141:7.9 But the a. could not grasp the meaning of his words.

141:7.12 The a. were beginning to recognize the unaffected

141:7.15 No wonder these a. did not fully comprehend the

141:8.1 the more advanced teachings of Jesus and his a..

141:8.1 the a. began more specifically to carry out Jesus’

141:8.2 The a. did some public work in Jericho, but their

141:8.2 They now made the discovery that the good news of

141:8.3 They stopped in Jericho on the way up to Jerusalem

141:8.3 The a. had planned to spend but a day here, but

141:9.1 Jesus and the a. began their journey up the hills

141:9.1 the Master and his a. to make their headquarters

141:9.2 Here Jesus and the a. tarried for five days, resting

141:9.2 of Martha and Mary to have the Master and his a. in

141:9.3 April 6, Jesus and the a. went down to Jerusalem;

142:0.1 Jesus and the a. worked in Jerusalem, going out of

142:1.1 Jesus or one of the a. taught daily in the temple.

142:1.1 the a. conducted many teaching groups outside the

142:1.6 the Jews became concerned about Jesus and his a.

142:1.7 Besides teaching in and about the temple, the a. and

142:3.1 The twelve a. that night asked Jesus many questions

142:3.2 And then did the Master proceed to instruct the a.

142:3.9 Never before had the a. been so shocked as they

142:4.4 And this Flavius did because the a. of Jesus did not

142:5.5 Even the a. were emboldened by Jesus’ teaching to

142:7.1 spent the next Wednesday at Bethany with his a.,

142:7.2 Jesus sought first to make plain to his a. that he

142:7.14 When the a heard these startling words, they recalled

142:7.14 they recalled the pronouncements which John made

142:7.14 they vividly recalled this experience in connection

142:8.1 the Master and his a. decided to leave Jerusalem

142:8.1 A part of this time, while the a. taught the gospel

142:8.3 and the a. returned to instruct and comfort believers.

142:8.4 Jesus and the a. spent the entire month of June in

143:0.1 The Master and his a. spent more than two weeks

143:0.2 and the a., with the exception of Judas Iscariot,

143:1.1 In contacting with these Roman citizens, the a.

143:1.1 one of the many evening conferences with his a.,

143:1.5 Do you, my chosen a., resemble weaklings?

143:1.8 Seldom did the Master speak to his a. with evident

143:1.9 the public preaching and personal ministry of the a.

143:1.9 their message took on a new note of courageous

143:3.1 emotional tension developed among the a.

143:3.6 They had made the important discovery that many

143:3.6 They had learned that all such perplexities are best

143:3.8 but the twelve a. gained a valuable experience in this

143:4.3 The twelve a. were not averse to preaching in the

143:4.3 but it was a severe test of their loyalty to the Master

143:4.3 But in the year and more they had been with Jesus,

143:4.3 they had developed a form of personal loyalty which

143:5.1 Philip took the a. with him to assist in bringing

143:5.1 sat down by the well to await the return of the a..

143:5.9 to speak the real desire of her heart, the twelve a.

143:5.9 the woman, perceiving the disapproval of the a.,

143:5.11 The a. never ceased to be shocked by Jesus’

143:5.11 It was very difficult for Jesus to teach his a. that

143:5.12 but John never revealed it fully to the other a.,

143:6.1 When the a. heard this, they said among themselves

143:6.2 Jesus and the a. went into Sychar and preached two

143:6.2 for baptism, but the a. of Jesus did not yet baptize.

143:6.3 the a. expected that Jesus would rebuke them for

143:6.6 subsequent to the dispersion of the a. to the ends

143:7.9 Although the a. grasped only a few of his teachings

144:0.1 month Jesus spent here alone with his a., teaching

144:0.2 reasons why Jesus and his a. were in retirement

144:0.2 between the leaders of John’s disciples and the a.

144:0.3 to spend some time in retirement rehearsing his a.

144:1.2 Jesus made it plain to his a. that they were in

144:1.10 the a. very early perceived that their Master did not

144:3.1 But the a. were not yet satisfied; they desired Jesus

144:3.13 It is not strange that the a. desired Jesus to teach

144:3.16 Jesus gave the a. the prayer in collective form as they

144:4.1 For days after the discourse on prayer the a.

144:4.1 Jesus’ instruction to the a. during these days,

144:4.11 Of all the a., Peter and James came the nearest to

144:5.1 he brought to the notice of the a. several additional

144:5.18 Though the a. were not at liberty to present these

144:5.18 they profited much from all of these revelations in

144:6.0 6. CONFERENCE WITH JOHN’S APOSTLES

144:6.1 Philip and some of his fellow a. were in a near-by

144:6.1 when they met some of the a. of John the Baptist.

144:6.1 camp between the a. of Jesus and the a. of John,

144:6.1 recently appointed twelve of his leaders to be a.,

144:6.2 prepared to go into council with the a. of Jesus.

144:6.5 the one to be taught believers by both groups of a..

144:6.6 whether in prison or out, both groups of twelve a.

144:6.7 this decision, only the a. of John would baptize

144:6.7 only the a. of Jesus would finally instruct the new

144:6.7 two of the a. of John accompanied Jesus and his a.

144:6.8 in case of the death of John, that the a. of John

144:6.8 baptize unless authorized by Jesus or his a..

144:6.9 the a. of Jesus would begin to baptize with water as

144:6.9 John’s a. preached, “Repent and be baptized.”

144:6.9 Jesus’ a. proclaimed, “Believe and be baptized.”

144:6.13 the a. of John remained with Jesus and the twelve.

144:7.2 had many special sessions with John’s twelve a..

144:7.3 pairs, one of Jesus’ a. going out with one of John’s.

144:7.4 Abner, the chief of John’s a., became a devout

144:8.5 And the a. of John were firmly knit to Jesus from

144:9.1 to the camp of John’s and Jesus’ a. near Pella,

144:9.2 Jesus and the a., accompanied by some twenty-five

145:0.1 Jesus and the a. arrived in Capernaum the evening of

145:0.1 they made their headquarters at the home of Zebedee

145:0.2 Jesus spent at the Zebedee house instructing his a.

145:2.10 The a. were greatly helped by this sermon.

145:2.15 explain to his a. that no miracle had been wrought

145:3.1 By the time Jesus and his a. had made ready to

145:3.5 Jesus and the a. still lingered about the supper table,

145:3.13 his a. did the work of public preaching and baptizing

145:4.1 the a. of Jesus were keyed up to the highest pitch

145:4.2 The a. could not understand the Master’s conduct

145:4.3 to cheer the souls and gladden the hearts of his a.,

145:5.3 people were overjoyed, and his a. so much rejoiced.

145:5.4 to explain to these three a. what had happened.

145:5.5 Andrew and the a. were so perplexed that, while

145:5.8 Andrew and his fellow a. sorrowfully made their way

145:5.8 Jesus and the a. started out upon their first public

145:5.8 On the first tour they preached the gospel of the

145:5.9 shortly after Jesus and his a. had left for Rimmon,

145:5.10 The a. were loath to leave the great interest which

145:5.10 Thomas addressed his fellow a., saying: “Let’s go!

146:0.1 the twelve a., assisted by the former a. of John,

146:0.2 It was a source of great satisfaction to the a. at last

146:2.1 common people of Jotapata heard Jesus and his a.

146:2.3 Jesus quoted to his a. from the Prophet Zechariah:

146:2.4 together in the prayer which Jesus taught the a..

146:2.18 Jesus tell his a. about man’s communion with God,

146:3.2 The a. were a bit disconcerted by the open manner

146:3.9 The a. continued to preach and baptize believers,

146:3.9 each of Jesus’ a. now had one of John’s as an

146:4.1 Peter or one of the other a. would preach at the

146:4.1 Jesus and the a. would also often teach and preach

146:4.2 While the a. visited the homes and preached in the

146:4.6 at Chorazin was very depressing to most of the a.,

146:4.6 There prevailed in the minds of most of the a. the

146:5.2 While the a. stood by in breathless expectancy,

146:5.2 and even the a. regarded this episode as a miracle,

146:6.2 As Jesus and his a. drew near the gate of the city,

146:6.4 Never was Jesus able to make even all his a. fully

146:7.1 the Master recounted for the instruction of the a.

146:7.1 Jesus plainly told his a. that the stray and

146:7.2 Jesus explained to his a. that the spirits of departed

146:7.3 Jesus said to his a.: “On the morrow let us return to

147:0.1 Jesus and the a. arrived in Capernaum on Wednesday

147:0.1 the a. taught the people by the seaside while Jesus

147:0.2 bitter and threatening enemies of Jesus and the a.

147:0.2 it was for this very reason that Jesus and the a.

147:1.3 when Jesus turned and said to his a. and those who

147:2.3 The a. of John did not eat the Passover with Jesus

147:2.3 John did not eat the Passover with Jesus and his a.;

147:2.3 second Passover Jesus had observed with his a. in

147:2.4 Capernaum, the a. of John did not return with them.

147:3.1 as the Master and the a. were about to participate

147:3.2 The a. were somewhat restless under the

147:3.6 But John never told the other a. of this visit of

147:4.10 Nothing Jesus had said to the a. up to this time had

147:5.6 to join the rest of the a. at the camp in the garden of

147:5.7 made the long-to-be-remembered address to the a.

147:5.9 earnestly warned his a. against the foolishness of

147:5.10 before he and his a. finally departed for Capernaum.

147:6.4 the a., being hungry, plucked the ripe grain and ate

147:6.4 Behold, Teacher, your a. do that which is unlawful

147:6.6 Jesus to the a.: “Men, if you are enlightened by the

147:8.1 listeners had retired, Jesus continued to teach his a..

147:8.5 Jesus propounded to his a. the truth that it was

147:8.5 Jesus exhorted the a. at least to live up to the ideas

148:0.2 Throughout this period the a. would go fishing one

148:0.3 The a. all did their share in teaching groups of

148:0.3 the a. conducted question classes for the benefit of

148:1.3 (excepting Abner and John’s a.) the later seventy

148:3.2 Whenever any one of the a. ventured to ask Jesus

148:3.3 Jesus was accompanied by only two of the a..

148:3.3 summon any two of the a. who might be at liberty.

148:3.5 when two of his a. were near by, they observed his

148:3.5 although they heard Jesus speak no words.

148:3.5 Neither did they observe any visible manifestation of

148:6.12 to cause the other a. to change their viewpoints

148:7.1 The second Sabbath before the departure of the a.

148:7.1 Also in this group were the a., many of the new

148:9.1 Jesus was holding his last meeting with the a.,

148:9.4 baptized by Peter and fellowshipped by the a. as

149:0.1 Jesus and his a, assisted by the newly recruited corps

149:0.3 Peter and the other a. each took with them about

149:0.3 believers were ready to enter the kingdom, the a.

149:1.3 Master never explained to his a. how these healings

150:0.1 Abner, with the a. of John, reached Bethsaida and

150:0.1 went into joint conference with Andrew and the a.

150:0.2 The a. of John had always used the anointing oil in

150:0.2 the a. of Jesus refused to bind themselves by such a

150:0.4 the a. going out two and two to baptize believers

150:1.1 the two weeks’ period during which the a. and the

150:1.3 This was a decided shock to even the twelve a..

150:1.3 practiced by the a. immediately after the Master’s

150:2.1 hold personal converse with Jesus or one of the a..

150:2.1 desired to see the Master or confer with the a.,

150:2.1 into the presence of the Master or one of his a..

150:2.3 the a. all fled but one, these women were all

150:4.0 4. SENDING THE A. OUT TWO AND TWO

150:4.1 gathered together the twelve a., the a. of John,

150:4.1 Then he designated the pairs of a. as he desired

150:5.1 One evening at Shunem, after John’s a. had returned

150:5.1 and after Jesus’ a. had been sent out two and two,

150:6.1 With the older a. away, these younger groups of

150:6.3 separation it had been arranged that the twelve a.,

150:6.3 these various groups of a. and evangelists began

150:9.3 for the tactical blunder of one of his own a., Simon

150:9.3 Jesus had long taught the a. that a soft answer

151:0.2 the a. were aware of a peculiar sadness mingled

151:1.1 Since Jesus had talked with the a. and others long

151:1.3 The a. and those who were with them, when they

151:1.5 “The a. did not fully comprehend the significance of

151:1.5 Peter and the other a. withdrew to another portion

151:2.3 interpretation of the parable, asked the other a. if

151:2.4 the a. and their associates fell into serious discussion

151:2.8 each of the a. ventured to make an interpretation

151:2.8 This was a very profitable session for the a. and

151:3.1 The a. were parable-minded, so much so that the

151:3.5 3. In teaching the a. the value of parables, Jesus

151:3.13 a hint as to what the a. and other messengers of the

151:3.16 Many times did the a. turn this saying over in their

151:4.7 fully and explicitly expound his teachings to the a.

151:5.1 he said to his a.: “I am weary of the throngs; let us

151:5.3 The high wind had torn the sail away before the a.

151:5.5 hardly uttered this rebuke to Peter and the other a.,

151:5.5 the a., particularly Simon Peter, never ceased to

151:6.3 where he heard the preaching of Jesus and the a.,

151:6.6 It is equally true that all of Jesus’ a. (save Thomas)

152:1.1 went in with the father and mother and his three a.

152:1.2 Jesus likewise explained all this to his a., but it was

152:1.2 Jesus and the a. returned to Bethsaida after he had

152:1.4 Jesus’ a., let alone the common people, could not

152:2.1 while he instructed the a. and evangelists at night.

152:2.3 gathered about in small groups while Jesus’ a. taught

152:2.5 Even the twelve a. were still tainted with such

152:2.5 The a. who favored this attempt to proclaim Jesus

152:2.7 Before the a. had an opportunity to express

152:2.8 The a. said nothing.

152:2.9 Jesus broke the bread and gave to his a., who passed

152:3.2 mighty shout enthused Peter and those of the a.

152:3.3 The a. were speechless; they stood in silence

152:4.1 The a., without their Master—sent off by themselves

152:4.2 While the other a. toiled against the wind and the

152:5.2 Jesus asked Andrew to assemble the twelve a. and

152:5.5 to withdraw for a few days of rest with his a. before

152:5.6 Jesus’ immediate family of a. and close disciples.

152:6.2 Jesus desired to give his a. such an experience

152:6.3 Master again told the a. the parable of the sower

152:6.5 Jesus thus endeavored to prepare the a for the shock

152:7.1 April 3, Jesus, accompanied only by the twelve a.,

152:7.1 with friends in Jerusalem, while the rest of the a.

152:7.3 Jesus and the a. left Jerusalem for Bethsaida, going

153:0.1 the a. noticed that Jesus was seriously occupied

153:1.4 crisis in the lives of the a. began with this sermon in

153:3.3 spies who had been observing Jesus and his a.,

153:3.3 “We notice that neither you nor your a. wash your

153:3.5 But even the a. failed fully to grasp the meaning of

153:4.6 a. surrounded him and led him from the synagogue.

153:4.6 In silence, they journeyed home with him to

153:4.6 They were all amazed and somewhat terror-stricken

153:4.6 They were unaccustomed to seeing him perform in

153:5.1 had Jesus dashed to pieces the hopes of his a.,

154:1.1 where some of the evangelists or a. discoursed to

154:2.4 to her rest, while he ministered to his suffering a..

154:5.2 the twelve a. he directed to remain with him no

154:6.9 Jesus had warned his a. that a man’s foes may be

154:6.11 men frightened the a. into thinking that these new

154:7.1 Jesus, with his twelve a. and the twelve evangelists,

155:1.6 And many other things the Master taught his a. and

155:1.6 they bade the Master good night and sought rest

155:2.3 depart for Caesarea-Philippi to join Jesus and the a..

155:3.1 the a. held numerous quiet evening meetings in the

155:3.1 Jesus talked with the a. each day, and they more

155:3.2 at Caesarea-Philippi was a real test to the eleven a.;

155:3.3 The a. learned that the Jews were spiritually stagnant

155:3.4 they learned from Jesus to look upon personalities in

155:3.4 They learned that many souls can best be led to love

155:3.8 Jesus taught his a. that no civilization could long

155:4.2 one of the most remarkable addresses which his a.

155:5.15 The evangelists and a. went apart by themselves for

155:6.18 You are my a., and to you religion shall not become

156:0.1 The evangelists and the a. were lodged with her

156:0.2 The evangelists and a. were altogether absorbed in

156:0.2 They were all able to appreciate something of what

156:1.8 as Jesus taught his a. commenting on the cure of the

156:2.3 The a. and the evangelists were greatly cheered by

156:3.1 The a. preached in Porphyreon and the evangelists

156:3.2 By this time the a. and the evangelists were

156:3.2 It was a great surprise to the a. and evangelists to

156:4.1 Each of the a. took with him one of the evangelists,

156:4.1 they taught and preached in all parts of Tyre and its

156:4.2 the a. and evangelists entered Tyre by way of

156:5.6 the a. and evangelists continued to ask questions,

156:5.23 route different from that which he and the twelve a.

157:2.1 Jesus and the twelve a. were encamped in Magadan

157:3.1 Jesus and the twelve a. left Magadan Park for

157:3.2 where he hoped the a. might gain a new vision of

157:3.2 the a. fell to talking among themselves about their

157:3.4 in training these a. as to the nature and character of

157:3.4 now, as they were seated under the mulberry trees,

157:3.4 sessions of his long association with the chosen a..

157:3.5 More than half the a. participated in answering

157:3.5 And the eleven sitting a. arose to their feet with

157:3.7 so they resumed their journey to Caesarea-Philippi,

157:3.7 The a. slept little that night; they seemed to sense

157:4.1 the turning of the water into wine at Cana, the a.

157:4.2 the a. assembled in Celsus’ garden for their noontime

157:4.6 to have faith in the loyalty and integrity of his a..

157:4.6 Master began to believe in the faith of his a.,save one

157:5.1 since his baptism and the wedding at Cana these a.

157:5.3 the a. had been increasingly insistent that he was

157:6.1 Jesus and the a. remained another day at the home of

157:6.1 to be forwarded to the exiled a. and their Master.

157:6.1 bringing funds sufficient to sustain the a. until their

157:6.2 Neither Peter nor the other a. had a very adequate

157:6.3 his a. and his immediate followers knew him as

157:6.3 he became known to the a. as the Son of God.

157:6.7 the a. heard much that was new as Jesus talked to

157:6.15 The a. listened to these bold and startling statements

157:6.15 they were stunned.

157:6.15 they dispersed in small groups to discuss and ponder

157:6.15 They had confessed that he was the Son of God,

157:6.15 they could not grasp the full meaning of what they

157:7.1 personal association with Judas as with the other a.

157:7.1 after all the a. were fast asleep, he sought out Jesus

157:7.3 Each of the other a. was, in some measure, likewise

157:7.4 recent warning to the a. to “beware the leaven of

157:7.4 when Jesus would send his a. off by themselves to

157:7.5 And now Jesus would take his a. along with him to

158:0.2 desired that all his a. might share this experience.

158:1.1 Jesus and the three a. began the ascent of Mount

158:1.2 Jesus and the a. were in the lands of the gentiles,

158:1.3 Jesus told the three a. something of his experience in

158:1.4 On this day in August three of his a. saw him decline

158:1.5 The faith of the a. was at a high point at the time of

158:1.6 Jesus took leave of the three a., saying: “I go apart

158:1.7 and the a.’ eyes grew heavy, for they had begun their

158:1.8 The physical controllers had arranged for the a. to

158:1.9 The three a. were so badly frightened that they

158:1.10 The a. now became greatly frightened, and as they

158:1.10 they heard a voice, the same that had spoken on the

158:1.10 But the a. were truly afraid; they were a silent and

158:2.1 The three a. were shocked and bewildered by the

158:2.2 And then did the three a. perceive that he referred

158:2.5 were in any sense better prepared than the other a. to

158:2.5 therefore did Jesus take with him only the three a.

158:3.4 was spoken in words to be heard also by the three a..

158:3.5 To the three a. it was an event marking the entrance

158:4.1 a considerable crowd gathered around the a. and

158:4.1 group of about fifty persons, embracing the nine a.

158:4.3 when Jesus was up on the mountain with the three a.

158:4.4 The nine a. were much surprised and considerably

158:4.4 At the time of the arrival of this group the nine a.,

158:4.4 positions that would be assigned the individual a..

158:4.5 And then the father proceeded to relate to the a. how

158:4.6 As the a. listened, Simon Zelotes and Judas

158:4.6 fit, while the scribes mocked the a. in derision,

158:4.7 Andrew called the a. aside for conference and prayer

158:5.1 As Jesus drew near, the nine a. were more than

158:5.1 before the disconcerted and humiliated a. could

158:5.1 while we were waiting, your a. sought to cast out

158:5.2 while he gave the near-by a. a searching survey.

158:5.4 It was indeed a disillusionment for the three a. who

158:5.4 of the defeat and discomfiture of their fellow a..

158:7.1 The a. had slept very little that night, so they were

158:7.1 reckoned that Jesus and the a. would fear to pass

158:7.1 that he might be alone with his a. this day.

158:7.4 Peter and the other a., saying: “Get you behind me

158:7.8 The a. were literally stunned; they were amazed and

158:7.8 They could not find words to express their sorrow.

158:7.8 Slowly they began to realize what the Master must

158:7.8 they must go through these experiences with him,

158:7.8 they did not awaken to the reality of these coming

158:8.1 Jesus, looking up at Peter and the other a., asked:

158:8.1 The a. held their peace because many of them had

159:0.2 directed that each of the a. should associate

159:2.3 Nevertheless, many times did the a. take offense at

159:3.14 did often recite them for the edification of the a.

159:5.11 When Jesus instructed his a. that they should, when

159:5.15 One of the a. once asked: “Master, what should I do

159:6.1 the a. and evangelists had a valuable experience in

159:6.3 in touch with each other and with Jesus and the a.,

159:6.3 also for the support of the families of the twelve a.

160:0.1 All of the a., except Nathaniel and Thomas, went

160:0.1 of the gospel from either Jesus or one of his a..

161:0.1 the a. and the evangelists assembled at Magadan.

161:0.1 the next day he and the twelve a. would start for

161:0.2 one of the former a. of John the Baptist who had

161:1.1 one matter on which Rodan and the two a. did not

161:1.1 While the a. found themselves in difficulty trying to

161:1.6 conception of the Trinity in the minds of the a..

161:2.8 From the day of our ordination as a. right on down

161:2.11 hurried on toward Jerusalem to join their fellow a.,

161:2.11 and the other a. learned much from the recounting of

161:3.2 as it was held in the minds of his a. and disciples.

162:0.1 When Jesus started up to Jerusalem with the ten a.

162:1.1 the a. had been literally stunned by Jesus’ sudden

162:1.2 he did in spite of the efforts of his a. to dissuade him.

162:1.2 Though they had long urged Jesus to proclaim his

162:1.2 they now feared to see him enter the city at this time,

162:1.8 Only the twelve a. had known that Jesus intended to

162:1.11 Every time Jesus went to Jerusalem, his a. were

162:1.11 They were the more afraid as they listened to his

162:1.11 They were unaccustomed to hearing Jesus make

162:4.1 The a. at last beheld their Master making the bold

162:7.1 after the a. had failed in their efforts to persuade him

162:8.1 the a. were scattered here and there in small groups,

162:9.1 Bethany and received instruction from the twelve a..

162:9.2 consolidation of the work of the two groups of a..

162:9.3 At Bethany he spent considerable time with his a.;

162:9.3 to Abner and the other former a. of John.

162:9.3 These former a. of John were influenced by the

162:9.7 The a. were greatly relieved to have the Master back

163:0.2 The other a. also participated in this training in

163:1.1 seventy consisted of Abner and ten former a. of John

163:2.2 “Master, I would be one of your new a., but my

163:2.4 gospel of the kingdom by Peter and the other a..

163:2.4 I believe everything you and your a. have taught

163:2.6 all their worldly goods, the a. and the seventy did.

163:3.1 Peter and a number of the a. had gathered about

163:3.1 Jesus turned around to face the a. and said: “You

163:3.2 When Peter and the a. heard these words, they were

163:3.3 said: “No, Peter, only those who would become a.,

163:4.9 the seventy in the presence of all the a. and disciples,

163:6.1 messengers brought much of this news to the a.

163:6.4 Jesus turned aside to speak to his a. and ministers:

163:7.1 the headquarters of Jesus and the twelve a. was

163:7.2 period at least ten of the a. remained with Jesus.

164:0.1 two a. become aware that their Master was going

164:0.2 the two a. continuing to express their feelings of fear

164:1.1 company gathered about Jesus and the two a. to

164:1.1 to ask questions, many of which the a. answered,

164:2.2 they and his two a. were amazed at the breadth and

164:3.1 as Jesus and his two a. drew near the temple, they

164:3.6 also because he always encouraged his a. to seek for

164:3.16 that Jesus brought his two a. to this man early in

164:5.4 Jesus and the two a. did not go in search of Josiah at

164:5.6 With the two a. and Josiah the Master went back to

165:0.1 Abner, the former chief of the twelve a. of John

165:0.1 by the periodic labors of Jesus and the twelve a.,

165:0.2 Palestine was so thoroughly worked by the a. and

165:1.1 Peter and the other a. taught each afternoon.

165:1.3 Jesus and the twelve a. devoted much of their time

165:2.1 leaders, as well as in the hearing of the twelve a.,

165:2.11 his a. were confused, his disciples were amazed,

165:3.2 “What I have many times said to my a. and to my

165:3.9 went forth to be baptized by the a. in the Jordan

165:4.1 As the a. baptized believers, the Master talked with

165:4.4 never meddled with the temporal affairs of his a.,

165:4.5 “Master, I know that your a. have sold all their

165:4.14 When the a. had finished with the baptizing, they

165:5.0 5. TALKS TO THE APOSTLES ON WEALTH

165:5.2 but my words to you, the a., must be somewhat

165:6.1 “Do you speak this parable to us, your a., or is it for

166:0.1 called the attention of a. to the fact that the gospel of

166:0.2 was carried on with little help from the twelve a.,

166:1.5 blood of the prophets and the a. shall be required

166:2.2 But the twelve a. were hardly yet willing to entertain

166:2.6 Jesus looked again at his a. as the stranger departed.

166:2.6 And the a. all looked at Jesus, save Simon Zelotes,

166:2.8 still the a. said nothing in reply to the Master’s

166:3.7 Slowly the a. and many of the disciples were

166:3.8 Even the a. were unable fully to comprehend his

166:4.1 the custom of Jesus and the a., when on a journey,

167:0.1 when mention is made of Jesus and the a. visiting

167:0.1 it was the practice to leave at least two of the a. at

167:0.2 the personal presence of Jesus or even of his a..

167:0.3 Jesus and the ten a. arrived at Philadelphia on

167:2.4 all of the a. engaged in the philosophic exercise of

167:3.6 Jesus and the ten a. would have started back to the

167:4.1 just as he was taking leave of the a. for the night.

167:4.1 he addressed the messenger in the hearing of the a.

167:4.4 he said to his a.: “Let us prepare at once to go into

167:4.4 when the a. heard their Master say this, they drew

167:4.6 Then said one of the a: “Master, if Lazarus has fallen

167:4.6 but as the a. did not understand that Jesus meant

167:4.7 some of the a. were loath even to accompany him,

167:4.7 Thomas was always the mainstay of the twelve a..

167:5.1 he talked to his a. and this group of followers on

167:5.6 It was very difficult for the a. to understand the

167:5.6 They did not fully realize that his earth mission was

167:5.7 his a. privately asked many additional questions,

167:5.8 And in this way Jesus relieved the minds of the a. of

167:6.1 long before Jesus and the a. prepared to leave,

167:6.1 When the a. went out to view this assemblage of

167:6.1 they endeavored to send them away, but these

167:6.1 And when the a. loudly rebuked these mothers, Jesus

167:6.2 And when the Master had spoken to his a., he

167:6.3 Jesus talked to his a. about the celestial mansions

167:6.5 impressed upon his a. the great value of beauty

168:1.12 be presentable, in his appearance, to Jesus, the a.,

168:1.13 When Jesus had finished speaking, his a., with the

168:2.4 All, save the a., with Martha and Mary, fled to the

168:2.5 Lazarus greeted Jesus and the a. and asked the

168:2.5 Jesus and the a. drew to one side while Martha told

168:3.7 Early Sunday morning Jesus and the a. assembled,

168:4.1 On the way from Bethany to Pella the a. asked Jesus

168:4.1 were beyond the comprehension capacity of his a.;

168:4.2 The a. were much stirred up in their minds and spent

168:4.2 They all recalled Jesus’ statement to the messenger

168:4.2 they reverted to the discussion of this question of the

169:0.1 Jesus and the ten a. arrived at the Pella camp.

169:0.1 active in teaching the multitude and instructing the a.

169:0.1 and each night answered questions for the a. and

169:3.3 both the a. and his disciples frequently asked Jesus

169:4.1 Jesus always had trouble trying to explain to the a.

169:4.1 In his intimate talks with the a. he always referred

169:4.2 Jesus never gave his a. a systematic lesson

169:4.4 Jesus taught his a. that, while they never could fully

169:4.4 they could most certainly know God, even as they

170:0.1 the confusion which existed in the minds of his a.

170:0.2 by including some remarks made only to the a.

170:1.4 From the very first Jesus and the a. taught both of

170:1.13 to his a. he always taught the kingdom as embracing

170:1.15 progressive phases of its recasting by Jesus and his a.

170:2.10 The a. were unable to grasp the real meaning of

170:2.13 a. had acquired a double viewpoint of the kingdom;

170:2.16 They looked upon the coming of the kingdom in the

170:2.16 They believed that the coming of the kingdom in the

170:2.16 Jesus never tired of telling them that the kingdom

170:3.1 Jesus was always trying to impress upon his a. and

170:4.16 His a. and disciples most certainly linked these two

170:4.16 they jumped to the conclusion that these promises

170:4.16 they lived in hope of his immediate second coming

170:5.13 never opposed the a.’ practicing the rite of John’s

170:5.13 the a. taught that such a believer is admitted to the

171:0.1 Jesus and the a. would depart for the Passover at

171:0.5 straight into the eyes of the two honor-seeking a.,

171:0.6 word of this conference to Peter and the other a.,

171:0.6 When the a. heard these words, they withdrew by

171:1.1 Jesus and his twelve a. took final leave of the Pella

171:1.2 the disciples encamped with the a., one thousand in

171:1.4 who sojourned with the a. at what was known as

171:1.5 While awaiting Jesus and the a., David stopped

171:2.6 His a., together with the leading disciples, thought

171:2.6 still they clung to the belief that the kingdom would

171:3.4 The a. understood that Jesus was going to

171:3.5 The majority of the a. and many of his inner disciples

171:3.5 they regarded Jesus as immortal and triumphant over

171:4.2 Jesus knew about the swords and which of his a.

171:4.3 Again were the a. amazed, stunned; but they could

171:4.3 they could not bring themselves to regard his words

171:4.3 they could not comprehend that the Master meant

171:4.3 They were so blinded by their persistent belief in the

171:4.3 they simply could not—would not—permit themselves

171:4.3 They pondered all that day as to what the Master

171:4.3 Not until after his death did these bewildered a.

171:4.7 turning to his a., Jesus said: “From olden times the

171:4.8 The a. could discern only the certain note of final

171:4.9 the resurrection of Lazarus that nerved the a. to

171:5.1 Jesus and his a., at the head of a band of about

171:6.2 Even while the Master and his a. lingered with

171:8.1 not knowing that Jesus and the a. were going to

171:8.2 spoken more exclusively to the a. and was largely

171:8.8 “And then the a. sought to know the difference

171:8.14 Jesus, standing there before the a. in the shade of an

171:8.15 so Jesus and his a. resumed this, the Master’s last

172:0.1 Jesus and the a. arrived at Bethany shortly after four

172:0.3 even the a. were astounded that he should be so

172:0.3 While the Master slept that night, the a. watched

172:1.4 cheerful except that all the a. were unusually sober.

172:2.0 2. SUNDAY MORNING WITH THE APOSTLES

172:2.1 the Master called his twelve a. around him and

172:2.1 but advised the a. to refrain from doing any public

172:2.1 Jesus knew that many of his a. and followers even

172:2.2 The a. listened in silence; they asked no questions.

172:2.4 After the conference with the a. Jesus held converse

172:3.3 to satisfy the human longings of his disciples and a..

172:3.6 long tried by direct teaching to impress upon his a.

172:3.6 And when the two a. had gone into Bethpage as the

172:3.7 pilgrims had gathered around Jesus and his a..

172:4.1 Jesus and the ten a. detached themselves from

172:4.1 The a. little understood that this was the only

172:4.2 The a. were thoughtful, but speechless.

172:4.2 Jesus, calling the attention of the a. to the widow:

172:4.3 the other a. lodged among their friends in Bethany

172:5.0 5. THE APOSTLE’S ATTITUDE

172:5.1 returned to Bethany, Jesus walked in front of the a..

172:5.1 they did not know what to expect next;

172:5.1 they were too surprised to be much afraid.

172:5.1 They knew nothing of the Master’s plans for the

172:5.1 and they asked no questions.

172:5.1 They went to their lodgings, though they did not

172:5.1 But they did not keep armed watch over Jesus at

172:5.3 at least permit one of the a. to address the crowd.

172:5.6 which so sorely disappointed the majority of the a.

172:5.7 Jesus’ subsequent conduct than were the other a..

172:5.11 understand the downcast behavior of the a. when

172:5.11 the satisfying climax of their whole career as a..

172:5.12 Of all the a., Judas Iscariot was the most adversely

172:5.12 his conduct did not seem strange since all of the a.

172:5.13 determination to forsake Jesus and his fellow a.,

172:5.13 of being ashamed of his Master and his fellow a..

173:0.1 Jesus and the a. assembled at the home of Simon in

173:0.2 Mount Olivet, Jesus led the way, the a. following

173:0.3 The a. withdrew for a short distance and awaited

173:1.7 To the amazement of his a., standing near at hand,

173:1.10 of Jesus was beyond the comprehension of his a..

173:1.10 They were so taken aback by this sudden move of

173:1.10 they remained throughout the whole episode huddled

173:1.10 they never lifted a hand to further this cleansing of

173:1.10 they would have been ready for it, but coming as it

173:3.4 All this time the twelve a. stood near the Master,

173:5.4 Even his own a. did not comprehend the

173:5.5 Jesus beckoned to his a and indicated that he desired

173:5.6 The a. were gripped by suspense and were held in

174:0.1 Jesus met the a., the women’s corps, and some two

174:0.3 the other a. set about the establishment of the camp,

174:0.3 and visited more than an hour with the four a..

174:5.1 he knew Andrew and the other a. were at lunch;

174:5.2 they sat near while he spoke to his a. and a number

175:0.1 accompanied by eleven a., Joseph of Arimathea,

175:1.2 I and my a. have done our utmost to live in peace

175:1.8 This afternoon my a. stand here before you in silence

175:4.1 the a. once more were left in confusion and

175:4.1 dissociating himself from Jesus and his fellow a..

175:4.1 where, with his fellow a., he listened to that fateful

175:4.2 and while the Master sat with his a. and certain of his

176:0.1 as Jesus and the a. passed out of the temple on

176:0.1 of the sacred temple aroused the curiosity of the a.

176:1.5 The a. sat in silence in the moonlight for a time

176:2.2 disciples and the a. grasp at this promise to return,

176:2.2 they lost no time in associating the predicted

176:2.2 they continued thus to interpret his words

176:2.8 Of all the discourses which the Master gave his a.,

176:2.9 the a. did not want to sleep; they wanted to know

177:0.1 it was the custom of Jesus and his a. to rest from

177:0.2 suggested that the a. be permitted to spend the time

177:1.4 that he had not been old enough to be one of the a.

177:2.4 Amos is too much like one of the a. who failed to

177:3.1 The a. spent most of this day walking about on

177:3.2 “Supreme Desire” to about half a dozen of the a.

177:3.6 such a course would have greatly disturbed his a.

177:4.5 final decision to abandon Jesus and his fellow a.;

177:4.5 All of the a. once shared this ambition with Judas,

177:4.10 Judas even as he loved and trusted the other a.,

177:4.10 other a. likewise craved this same worldly honor

177:5.1 The Master endeavored to cheer his downcast a.,

177:5.1 careful inquiry about the families of all of the a.

177:5.4 They all felt the certain drawing upon them of the

177:5.4 the terrible isolation which they realized was about

177:5.4 They vaguely sensed what was coming, and none felt

177:5.5 they passed through its anxious hours gracefully.

178:0.1 as a divine Son incarnated in the flesh, with his a.

178:0.1 Although Jesus delivered other discourses to the a.

178:0.1 farewell address to the combined camp group of a.

178:0.1 Peter and several of the a. remarked about his

178:2.1 Even the a. were bewildered by his allusions to

178:2.2 By noon of this day the a. and disciples had learned

178:2.3 he never disclosed this knowledge to the other a.

178:2.7 wherein the Master is to eat supper with his a.?’

178:2.8 When the a. reached the city, they met the man with

178:2.9 have this one last meal undisturbed with his a.,

178:2.9 arrived there in company with Jesus and the a..

178:2.11 Not until the evening of the next day did the a. learn

178:2.12 when the three a. returned and informed Jesus that

178:2.12 The Master prepared to lead his twelve a. over the

178:3.5 they all followed him down Olivet and into the city.

178:3.5 None of the a., save three, knew where they were

178:3.5 And neither did the a. know that one of their own

179:0.2 The a. were entirely at a loss to understand Jesus’

179:0.2 They thought that Jesus knew he would be placed

179:0.2 Others thought that this was merely a special

179:0.3 The a. knew that Jesus celebrated other Passovers

179:0.3 they knew that he did not personally participate in

179:0.3 It would not have been a great surprise to the a. to

179:0.4 the a. went immediately to the upper chamber while

179:0.5 to celebrate this occasion alone with his twelve a.;

179:1.1 When the a. had been shown upstairs by John Mark,

179:1.1 they beheld a large and commodious chamber, which

179:1.2 the a. began to look at one another as soon as John

179:1.3 As they stood there, debating in their hearts,

179:1.3 they surveyed the seating arrangement of the table,

179:1.4 stirred up a heated dispute among the other a..

179:1.4 as the other angry a. looked on, he marched clear

179:1.5 the rest of the a. chose places, some near Judas

179:1.5 They were seated about the U-shaped table on

179:1.6 They are gathered to celebrate an institution which

179:1.6 under the leadership of Judas the a. are led to give

179:1.7 They were engaged in voicing angry recriminations

179:1.8 They were now ready to begin the supper, except

179:1.8 they were in anything but a pleasant frame of mind.

179:1.8 they were still engaged in making uncomplimentary

179:2.3 Jesus began thus to talk to his a. because he knew

179:3.0 3. WASHING THE APOSTLE’S FEET

179:3.1 Since the a. knew that their Master never observed

179:3.1 infamy for a moment as to arise with his fellow a.

179:3.2 he spoke the heart feelings of all his fellow a..

179:3.3 And each of the a. nodded their approval of Peter’s

179:3.7 washing the feet of his twelve a., not even passing by

179:3.7 after looking over his bewildered a., said: “Do you

179:4.1 For some minutes the a. ate in silence, but under

179:4.3 had thus spoken, they all began to ask, “Is it I?”

179:4.6 When the other a. saw Judas hasten off after Jesus

179:4.7 Jesus chose six of these a., and though Judas was

179:4.7 was among those nominated by his first-chosen a.,

179:5.2 The a. sensed that something out of the ordinary

179:5.9 he said to the a.: “And as often as you do this, do it

180:0.1 the a. thought that Jesus intended to return to camp,

180:1.6 The Master has taught the a. that they are the sons

180:2.1 continued teaching his a.: “I am the true vine, and

180:2.3 The a. all recalled these things while the Master

180:2.7 Jesus had great difficulty in leading even his a. to

180:3.8 But this teaching was too deep for many of the a.,

180:6.6 the a. began to talk with each other: “What is this

181:0.1 Many of the a. and the leading disciples really

181:0.2 Jesus again called the a. to order and began the

181:2.1 imparting his final admonitions to the a. as a group.

181:2.1 The a. were still seated about the table as when they

181:2.3 youngest and therefore likely outlive these other a..

181:2.6 The a. were rather surprised that Judas had not

181:2.10 “None of my a. are more sincere and honest at heart

181:2.18 these, my a., are soon going to be scattered to the

181:2.19 You have been my a., and you always shall be,

182:0.1 Jesus led the eleven a. from the home of Elijah

182:0.1 the Master had been with his a. in the upper room,

182:0.2 a. began to wonder about the meaning of Judas’s

182:1.9 during the course of this final prayer with his a.,

182:2.1 The a. were greatly shocked when they returned to

182:2.2 The a., being much agitated, were loath to return

182:2.3 The a. fell asleep only because they were literally

182:2.4 the moment eclipsed everything else in the a.’ minds.

182:2.5 After the eight a. had finally gone to their tents,

182:2.7 In ordinary circumstances the a. would have bidden

182:2.7 they were so preoccupied with the sudden realization

182:2.7 they listened to his good-bye salutation and went

182:2.9 None of the a. expected anything out of the ordinary

182:2.9 They sought sleep that they might rise up early in the

182:2.9 They thought that the chief priests would seek to

182:2.10 My brothers are your a., but I have delighted to do

182:3.1 The three a. could not help recognizing that he was

182:3.2 going over to the three a., he found them asleep,

182:3.3 When Jesus returned to speak with the three a., he

182:3.4 “Father, you see my sleeping a.; have mercy upon

182:3.4 When he arose and went back to his a., once more

182:3.7 but as the human Jesus bade farewell to his a. and

182:3.7 and painful anxiety concerning the safety of his a..

182:3.9 The experience of parting with the a. was a great

182:3.9 Jesus realized how weak and how ignorant his a.

182:3.9 Michael knew he had done his best for the a.; but

183:0.1 But by this time the three a. were wide awake;

183:0.2 Although eight of the a. were sound asleep,

183:0.2 All the camp was now aroused except the eight a..

183:0.3 Although the three a., the Greeks, and the other

183:0.3 arrived, might arrest him without disturbing his a..

183:0.3 The Master feared to have his a. awake and

183:0.4 also pleased to see all of the a. destroyed with him.

183:1.1 which he indited in the garden while his weary a.

183:2.1 expected to find Jesus still visiting with the a..

183:2.2 nervous as he meditated how the eleven loyal a.

183:3.1 so that the a. and others gathered about Jesus

183:3.2 the three a. and their associates approached on the

183:3.3 Judas greatly feared that the a. would all be present,

183:3.5 as the a. and disciples drew nearer, Judas stepped

183:3.6 The a. and disciples were literally stunned by what

183:3.7 soldiers was altogether willing to allow the three a.

183:3.9 the shed in order to catch up with the fleeing a.

183:3.9 both hastened back to the tents of the sleeping a.

183:3.10 about the time the eight a. were being awakened,

183:4.1 James joined the other a. and their fellow campers at

183:4.2 in the group management of his fellow a.;

183:4.2 exhorted his fellow a. and the other disciples to

183:4.3 Five of the a., Nathaniel, Matthew, Philip, and the

183:4.5 camp, and which was then relayed to the hiding a.

183:4.8 the early morning hours of Friday as regards the a.,

183:5.4 other ten a. were compelled to remain in hiding.

184:2.2 Peter belonged with the other a., who had been

184:2.3 Peter wondered what the other a. were doing and,

185:3.1 that Jesus and his a. paid taxes both to Caesar and

186:2.2 Jesus had taught his a. the uselessness of casting

186:3.1 The a. had retired to designated hiding places;

186:3.3 messengers every half hour with reports to the a.,

187:2.7 John was the only one of the eleven a. to witness the

187:5.6 he had provided for the safety of his chosen a..

188:3.1 the disciples and the a. remained in hiding, while all

188:3.2 John Mark summoned the eleven a. secretly to come

188:3.2 they all assembled in the same chamber where they

189:4.1 it should be recalled that the ten a. were sojourning

189:4.1 but the sight of the a., coupled with the thought of

189:4.1 The a. all suffered, not so much from doubt and

189:4.12 But go, all of you, now and tell my a.—and Peter—

189:4.13 home of Elijah, where they related to the ten a. all

189:4.13 but the a. were not inclined to believe them.

189:4.13 They thought that the women had seen a vision,

189:4.14 the story of talking with Jesus to the other a., but

189:4.14 they would not believe, and they would not go to

189:5.1 As the two a. raced for Golgotha and the tomb of

189:5.3 Mary had gone to the a. believing that Jesus had

189:5.4 Go back to my a and again tell them that I have risen

189:5.5 Mary hurried to the Mark home and told the a. she

189:5.5 but they would not believe her.

189:5.5 they ceased to ridicule and became filled with fear

190:0.5 for the women’s corps, as was Peter for the a..

190:1.1 The a. did not want Jesus to leave them; therefore

190:1.1 had they slighted all his statements about dying,

190:1.1 They were not expecting the resurrection as it came,

190:1.1 they refused to believe until they were confronted

190:1.2 When the a. refused to believe the report of the

190:1.3 a conference with the ten a. in the upper chamber.

190:1.3 said: “You are the a., and you ought to understand

190:1.3 communication and intelligence took leave of the a.

190:1.7 The a., the spiritual corps of the kingdom, are this

190:1.7 where they manifest fear and express doubts,

190:2.2 later claims of the a. that Jesus was the Messiah.

190:2.7 wanted to rush off to the city to tell the doubting a.

190:3.1 brother, had requested that nothing be said to the a.

190:4.2 presently he manifests himself in the midst of the a..

190:4.2 Jesus thinks much about his a. but desires that they

190:5.3 two of his a. ran to the tomb and likewise found it

190:5.8 these two excited brothers broke in upon the a. in

191:0.0 APPEARANCES TO THE A. AND OTHER

191:0.1 Sunday was a terrible day in the lives of the a.;

191:0.1 ten of them spent the larger part of the day in the

191:0.1 They might have fled from Jerusalem,

191:0.1 but they were afraid of being arrested by the agents

191:0.1 fared better had he remained with his fellow a.,

191:0.3 the a. realized how much they had been dependent

191:0.4 why does he not show himself to us, his a.?”

191:0.4 presence among the a., because he had denied him

191:0.4 brought by the women, “Go tell my a.—and Peter.

191:0.4 Peter thought to remove himself from among the a.

191:0.6 from responsibility for the guidance of his fellow a..

191:0.9 but all afternoon he asked questions of the other a..

191:0.12 felt the urge to rejoin his fellow a., but the desire

191:0.13 Jesus put off the first morontia appearance to the a.

191:0.13 bringing word to that effect to the a. about eleven

191:0.13 if Nathaniel or any two of the other a. had gone

191:0.13 The a. waited for him, and he waited for his brethren

191:1.1 his presence with the a. that prevented Jesus’

191:1.2 from the empty tomb, “Go tell my a.—and Peter”—

191:1.4 upper chamber and into the presence of his fellow a.

191:1.5 made a profound impression upon his fellow a.,

191:2.0 2. FIRST APPEARANCE TO THE APOSTLES

191:2.1 as the ten a. were there assembled in the upper

191:4.6 Early the next morning, even while the a. tarried in

191:5.0 5. SECOND APPEARANCE TO THE APOSTLES

191:5.1 when the two a. found him and took him back

191:5.7 The eleven a. were now fully convinced that Jesus

191:6.1 While the eleven a. were on the way to Galilee,

192:0.1 By the time the a. left Jerusalem for Galilee,

192:0.1 the a. were in hiding and did no public preaching,

192:0.2 From this time on, until the a. were dispersed by the

192:0.2 his fellow a. never formally elected him to such a

192:0.2 public preaching became the main business of the a..

192:0.4 Early this Monday morning when the a. departed for

192:0.5 The a. paused several times on the way to Galilee

192:0.5 before they were all awake and ready to partake of

192:1.1 appearance, the first in Galilee, to the ten a. as their

192:1.2 After the a. had spent the afternoon and early

192:1.2 When Peter proposed the fishing trip, all of the a.

192:1.2 But when daylight came, they decided to return to

192:1.2 As they neared the shore, they saw someone on the

192:1.2 At first, they thought it was John Mark, who had

192:1.2 as they drew nearer the shore, they saw they were

192:1.2 They did not understand why Jesus wanted to meet

192:1.2 Jesus had told them that, if they would go into

192:1.4 By this time John Mark was up and, seeing the a.

192:1.7 and accordingly directed the a. where to cast the net.

192:1.8 to John, who in turn served it to the hungry a..

192:1.9 the third time Jesus had manifested himself to the a.

192:1.10 Jesus visited with the ten a. and John Mark for

192:1.10 eleven of the a. had come down from Jerusalem

192:1.11 Jesus directed that two of the a. should volunteer to

192:2.0 2. VISITING WITH THE A. TWO AND TWO

192:2.7 when the former chief of the a. heard Jesus ask

192:2.13 You believe in me—you are my a., and you always

192:2.14 as Jesus left the a., he said: “Farewell, until I meet

192:3.1 the eleven a. assembled by appointment on the hill

192:3.1 the mount where Jesus had set them apart as his a.

192:3.2 At this time the eleven a. knelt in a circle about the

192:3.2 and with words of power such as the a. had never

192:3.3 The a. really had no idea what to do, not knowing

192:3.3 In this state of uncertainty they tarried at Bethsaida.

192:3.3 They were afraid to go fishing lest Jesus come to

192:4.4 the a. received the impression that their Master

192:4.5 resurrection of the dead did much to comfort the a.

192:4.5 invited the a. to continue to make their home at

192:4.6 The a. purposely entered Jerusalem after nightfall

192:4.6 Neither did they publicly appear in connection with

192:4.6 they remained in quiet seclusion in this eventful

192:4.7 the a. had a wonderful meeting in this upper chamber

193:0.1 Assembled here at this time were the eleven a.,

193:0.2 is the most representative group of believers—a.

193:0.6 James Zebedee and others of the a. also told them of

193:3.1 As the eleven a. were about to sit down to breakfast

193:4.1 first part of the Master’s farewell message to his a.

193:4.2 confide in, or freely fraternize with, his fellow a..

193:4.3 all these men grew to love Jesus and their fellow a.

193:5.1 with his eleven silent and somewhat bewildered a..

193:5.1 Jesus prepared to say his last farewell to the a.

193:5.5 he disappeared from the observation of his eleven a.

193:6.1 returned to Jerusalem with John when the a. came

193:6.2 Peter took it upon himself to speak for his fellow a.

193:6.2 to enable the a. to decide between the two men who

193:6.3 The eleven a. then went downstairs, where they

193:6.3 had little part in the subsequent activities of the a..

193:6.5 This left but six of the original twelve a. to become

193:6.6 Just about noon the a. returned to their brethren in

194:1.1 The a. had been in hiding for forty days.

194:1.1 Now these frightened a. emerged from their weeks

194:1.2 Six of the a. participated in this meeting: Peter,

194:1.3 the Jews were astounded at the boldness of the a.,

194:1.4 two thousand new believers followed the a. down to

194:1.5 the a., were still loyal to the essential requirements of

194:2.9 after the bestowal of the Spirit of Truth, the a.

194:3.6 this gift of the spirit did not come only to the a..

194:3.9 the reception of the a.’ preaching by the men of

194:3.9 a. at first endeavored to impose the requirements

194:3.10 It was not necessary for the a. to go apart to a lonely

194:3.16 Before Pentecost the a. had given up much for Jesus.

194:3.16 They had sacrificed their homes, families, friends,

194:4.1 his a. and disciples were completely demoralized.

194:4.1 and crucified, was too much for even the a..

194:4.1 They forgot his teachings and his warnings.

194:4.1 Jesus could hardly be the Messiah they had hoped

194:4.7 believed continued steadfastly in the a.’ teaching

195:0.1 to determine the plans, of the majority of the a. in

apostleship

138:5.1 Philip presented Thomas as his nominee for a.

139:6.5 Judas did not think Nathaniel took his a. seriously

140:6.9 If you find the requirements of a. too hard, you may

140:8.3 the difference between the requirements of a. and

apostleships

138:2.2 each man had presented his selection for the new a.,

apostolicsee apostolic corps; apostolic group(s);

  apostolic party; see funds

138:4.3 the twin brothers were received into the a. family.

139:5.4 The commissary department of the a. family was

139:5.8 The a. steward was not a good public speaker, but

139:6.4 Nathaniel was the a. philosopher and dreamer, but he

139:6.7 Nathaniel was often absent from the a. councils,

139:7.2 the fiscal agent and publicity spokesman for the a.

139:7.10 Matthew was lost to the knowledge of his former a.,

139:12.2 and the only Judean in the Master’s a. family.

141:3.3 Andrew, with the assistance of his a. associates,

141:5.1 Your a. harmony must grow out of the fact that

141:8.1 each week Andrew would assign a. couples to go up

143:3.1 When Jesus had listened to the a. chief relate his

146:3.9 The a. organization was expanded in that each of

148:0.3 While Andrew continued in general charge of the a.

148:0.5 community of common interests, as was the a. family

148:1.2 Each of the a. teachers taught his own view of the

148:8.5 gave all of his worldly goods to the a. treasury,

150:8.1 Many of the a. retinue had to remain without the

158:4.1 Jesus and his companions arrived at the a. camp.

163:2.11 When the a. treasury was overflowing, Judas put

163:2.11 had anything to do with the a. finances except in

163:5.2 Jordan to a point one-half mile north of the a.

163:5.2 The a. camp could accommodate about five

172:5.2 never expressed any of these misgivings to his a.

177:4.4 had appreciated the honor of being the a. treasurer,

178:2.11 David received all the a. cash funds and receipts for

181:2.19 you hear the news of the doings of your former a.

apostolic corps

138:0.1 no close relatives as members of this corps of a.

138:10.6 5. Matthew was the fiscal agent of the a..

139:1.1 Andrew, chairman of the a. of the kingdom, was

139:1.3 To the very end Andrew remained dean of the a..

139:7.1 the only one of any means belonging to the a..

139:8.5 able director of the work and movements of the a..

157:4.2 Andrew continued as the director-general of the a.,

157:7.1 never freely related himself to the head of the a..

172:5.2 the thought of his responsibility as chief of the a.

192:0.2 Peter was the generally recognized head of the a..

apostolic group(s)

139:1.3 Andrew’s appointment by Jesus as the head of the a.

139:3.7 James was one of the more level-headed of the a..

139:4.5 of his father’s family and the youngest of the a..

139:8.2 the twelve; Thomas was the real scientist of the a..

139:11.2 Simon was given charge of the diversions of the a.,

141:1.1 Jesus besought them not to accompany the a. on

144:6.3 in presiding over these joint meetings of the two a.

181:2.12 upon you to provide for the treasury of the a..

apostolic party

143:1.1 the a. made its headquarters at the Greek cities of

146:5.1 The a. was cheered when Jesus announced,

146:5.1 They knew they would have a sympathetic hearing

146:5.1 They were doing well with their work of bringing

147:2.1 Jesus and the a. started on their journey to

147:2.2 The a. spent almost three weeks at Jerusalem, but

147:6.2 These six Jews caught up with the a., numbering

148:0.1 Jesus and the a. were in residence at the Zebedee

149:7.1 By supper time on that rainy day all of the a. and the

150:2.1 As the a. journeyed from Bethsaida, the women

150:3.1 The Sabbath services of the a. had been put in the

158:4.3 And he did not catch up with the a. until about noon

Appalachian

59:1.8 When this southern sea entered the A. trough,

59:4.16 deposits of this entire epoch are well shown in the A.

59:5.20 mountains of North America, both in the A.

60:3.5 A. highlands had been almost completely worn

60:3.13 while in the east the worn-down A. Mountains of

61:7.16 the Alps of Europe and even on the A. Mountains of

appalling

10:7.5 catastrophic physical events, a. accidents, horrific

68:3.3 amazing form of fear, an a. and powerful terror,

160:4.13 always to claim success, but the end results are a..

182:3.7 and sent them to their rest, the trial grew more a..

194:3.12 power to remain unmoved in the face of a. danger,

appareled

144:8.3 As a rule they who are gorgeously a. and who live

apparentsee apparent that; apparent, not

3:2.8 in the circle of eternity such a. differences are

4:1.5 There is stability in the midst of a. instability.

4:1.12 in the larger sense the a. “accidents” of the cosmos

4:2.7 The a. defects of the natural world are not

9:1.1 As the God of Action, he is the a ancestor of change

9:1.7 And such a. superiority in action is disclosed in an

10:5.2 Trinity are not simply the sum of the Father’s a.

12:4.14 But this a. speed of recession is not real; it results

12:7.4 acts of God are volitional notwithstanding this a.

21:1.3 functions in the universes, we discern a. differences

25:3.5 Their work is carried out for the a. welfare of the

26:5.3 enthuse over a. defeat, to invigorate in the presence

26:8.3 the a. failures of time are never confused with the

26:8.4 good and sufficient reason for these a. failures;

31:3.3 —in the face of even this a. destiny, there remains

34:7.6 mortals would experience less of this a. warfare

67:6.9 this a. accident of interplanetary communication

76:3.1 the consequences of default became increasingly a..

89:2.4 the a. prosperity of the wicked occasioned so much

90:1.5 their reputation as a class stood on a. achievement.

92:4.2 But regardless of a. connection or derivation,

94:7.1 Gautama was the heir a. to the throne of a petty

100:7.7 Jesus was untouched by a. failure.

101:3.10 the a. indifference of natural forces to human welfare

106:0.5 the postfinite significance of all a. finite endings or

106:9.4 the degree of the a. actualization of this threefold

106:9.9 all a. developments are due to increased capacities

108:4.3 regardless of such a. independence, long-range

109:6.1 worth-while features of such an a. life of failure

110:6.14 While there is no a. concert of effort between the

115:2.4 a. method whereby the possibilities of the cosmos

117:1.3 Supreme, whose reality becomes increasingly a. as

118:9.2 this limitation becomes a. as the mechanism of the

118:10.9 the greatest of human afflictions; the a. cruelty of a

118:10.11 overcontrol of Supremacy becomes increasingly a.

119:6.4 it was a. to all of us that our Creator had become a

119:6.4 more a. after the completion of the morontia mortal

122:5.3 sometimes characterized by a. sadness; but more

128:5.4 They were nonplused by his a. indifference to the

129:2.9 by a. chance, Jesus met a wealthy traveler and his

133:5.10 mind which can alone perceive the presence of a.

136:1.3 from the Scriptures which, notwithstanding their a.

136:5.5 to prevent the appearance of a. time miracles,

137:7.4 Jesus saw to it that no more a. miracles happened

138:0.1 together with his a. aloofness from his mother

149:1.4 We believe that many of these a. miracles of healing,

152:1.2 said in explanation of many of these a. miracles

154:6.4 She really thought, after so long an a. estrangement,

155:2.3 the meaning of the a. failure of life undertakings.

157:4.6 and emerge from the a. wreckage of all their hopes

161:3.3 as it was activated by the a. perfect union of the

166:5.4 It was the a. misfortune of Abner to be at variance

172:5.5 overmuch depressed by the a. purposeless ending of

173:2.5 And their discomfiture was all the more a. when

173:2.7 In this a. evasion he really supplied all his hearers

174:1.4 to understand man’s nature and forgive his a.

177:4.3 Judas refused to entertain the idea of a. failure.

184:2.12 there was nothing a. to Peter but to go on with the

185:1.2 And this a. vacillation, or lack of moral courage, of

188:3.16 unconscious during this time of a. physical death.

189:2.6 cannot be built up by a combination of a. facts.

195:6.2 No matter what the a. conflict between materialism

196:0.5 Even in the face of a. defeat or in the throes of

196:3.30 Science is man’s effort to solve the a. riddles of the

apparent that

6:0.4 It is a. that no time creature can ever comprehend

19:6.4 no more are being created, it is a. that the number of

26:3.4 It must be a. that some sort of co-ordinating

39:5.4 It should be a. that, when an Adam and Eve arrive

40:8.3 When it becomes a. that some synchronizing

54:6.7 a. that the all-wise and farseeing universe rulers

118:5.2 it becomes increasingly a. that creatures, even men

125:4.4 It was a. that Jesus’ mind was concerned with the

130:7.7 It must be a. that universal reality has an expanding

132:0.4 Whether or not it was a. to Jesus that the Jews were

135:5.8 It becomes a. that John’s announcement of the

135:6.2 It was a. to all who heard John that he was more

170:5.18 thus it becomes a. that membership in the church

apparent, not

0:3.25 The absolute primacy of the Father is not a. on

21:3.13 the first instance sovereignty limitations are not a.;

30:4.24 reason for all of this experience is not now fully a.,

110:6.14 While there is no a. concert of effort between the

115:3.11 between the Actual, and the Potential are not thus a..

140:10.3 It was not a. to the apostles that their Master was

184:2.12 there was nothing a. to Peter but to go on with the

apparently

0:11.8 and, a., extending with equal space presence on

0:11.15 two Absolutes—qualified and unqualified—while so a.

1:7.4 surrounded by an ever-changing and a. law-limited

2:1.1 creatures he a. “dwells in the thick darkness.”

2:2.3 that is, they may a. and superficially vary; but

2:6.8 This attitude of the divine nature would a. change if

2:7.2 That which a. may be wholly true in one place may

4:1.7 I am continually encountering a. fortuitous

4:1.10 amazingly fortuitous co-ordination of a. unrelated

4:1.11 that causes such a variegated and a. hopelessly

6:2.6 In the Son all spiritual characteristics are a. greatly

6:5.4 the prerogatives of creatorship are a. not further

7:1.10 grasp of the Eternal Son but, if potential, then a. in

9:1.7 but in many ways a. the most versatile in action.

9:6.6 the absolutes of spirit and energy) is a. a law in itself.

9:6.7 A., the maximum function of the cosmic mind is in

10:1.1 authority which he a. finds it impossible to delegate

10:3.4 each person of Deity is a. limited in absoluteness.

10:3.19 While a. dependent on three existential and

11:3.1 to a purely material being, a. nonexistent.

12:3.10 intelligence, it is a. not spirit-gravity responsive.

12:4.6 force organizers are a. responsible for the production

12:6.7 such diversity of response in the face of a. uniform

15:4.1 the presence of nether Paradise, being a. circuited

15:8.2 their functions are very intelligent but a. automatic

15:8.10 The superuniverse of Orvonton is a. running down;

16:0.10 A. they were brought into existence by the personal

17:2.4 Majeston is a person, but he is a. automatically

17:3.8 is a. automatic or self-operating, but it is not.

17:6.5 a. a part of the person of this Master Spirit.

18:3.8 A. they are the supreme rulers of the superuniverses;

19:5.7 The Inspired Spirits do not a. belong to the

22:1.15 A. the Trinity-embraced sons have been permanently

22:7.10 embody ideas, ideals,and experience which a. pertain

23:4.4 but the trinitization of the sons of destiny is a. an

25:1.3 seven hundred and fifty are a. true to spirit type,

25:3.8 no matter how a. trivial the misunderstanding,

28:4.9 Though a. deprived of the personal presence of the

31:10.16 they are a. uninhabited and seem to be devoid of

32:4.1 Father is a. the least active of the Paradise Deities in

36:2.17 metamorphosis require the appearance of many a.

36:5.7 spontaneous and a. automatic association of ideas.

37:3.3 and a. insignificant inhabited world called Urantia.

39:5.12 there may be seen what are a. double sets of wings

42:2.20 Paradise spirit and Paradise monota; they are a. alike

42:11.6 amazing phenomenon of an a. self-maintaining

48:2.14 Much as a dynamo a. generates electricity out of the

48:4.13 A. you received much in the way of humor from

52:1.4 understand the wisdom of these a. strange doings.

53:4.4 The freedom allowed Lucifer by the universe rulers a

53:4.4 Lucifer defied all his superiors; yet they a. took no

55:11.2 A. none but the power centers and their associates

56:0.2 situations which a. portray disharmony and

58:2.2 small and a. insignificant amount of ozone protects

58:2.4 “fortuitous” influence of more than twoscore a.

63:1.2 The parents of this first human couple were a. little

64:3.5 action as an a. new people—the Neanderthal race.

65:3.1 many of the queer and a. grotesque occurrences of

65:4.10 the production of a. useless forms of transition life.

89:2.5 Many a. hygienic customs of the early tribes were

95:1.8 but they became entangled in the a. worthy cause

101:2.1 revelation does synthesize the a. divergent sciences

102:7.4 True, many a. religious traits can grow out of

102:7.4 branches onto his basic spiritual nature and thus a.

103:0.2 they are universally manifested and have an a. natural

108:2.10 mortals may be a. in readiness to receive Adjusters,

108:3.1 and are a. administered directly from Divinington.

108:3.6 I pay you respect even while you are a. under my

108:4.1 the Father may have a. resigned the exercise of all

108:4.2 While not subordinate to, co-ordinate with, or a.

108:4.2 Though a. unconnected, the Father presence of the

110:0.2 The Paradise Father has a. reserved this form of

110:3.2 Adjusters succeed or a. fail in their terrestrial

110:6.7 a. determined by the growth capacity of each human

113:4.5 While there is a. no communication between the

115:2.3 evolution on all experiencing levels is a. a matter of

115:6.3 ministry that are not a. manifested in the Eternal Son

115:7.5 Seven Master Spirits are a. Trinity inevitabilities;

117:3.11 the Supreme Being is a. unable to function directly

117:3.13 The Supreme a. cannot initiate original causation but

118:3.5 Space is a. absolutely ultimate.

118:10.12 man to understand—natural law is so often a. cruel,

118:10.22 thus causing a. variable reciprocal response in the

119:7.4 most precarious step in all his career, a. risking his

120:4.5 The appearance in and on your world, by a. natural

121:8.12 gave preference to such a. human thought patterns

126:2.2 an a. cruel hand struck down the head of this

126:5.4 A. all Jesus’ plans for a career were thwarted.

129:3.5 the meaning of many of his a. strange doings,

133:3.7 suffered much at the hands of an a. cruel fate;

133:3.11 as a result of all these a. casual contacts more than

136:2.3 And such a change was a. due to take place in the

137:4.9 Mother Mary, grieve not over my a. hard sayings,

139:5.7 Master’s most profound discourses to ask an a.

148:6.1 John asked Jesus why so many a. innocent people

152:0.3 a good illustration of many a. miraculous cures

154:0.2 many cases of sickness which had been a. healed

155:6.12 because the channel of its bestowal is a. human.

164:0.2 the wisdom of such an a. presumptuous undertaking.

168:1.6 Although this narrative unfolds as an a. natural

168:4.5 2. When a prayer is a. unanswered, the delay often

170:4.14 But you should not become discouraged by the a.

171:8.6 You knew that I reap where I have a. not sown;

174:1.4 transient misunderstanding has a. separated you.

177:4.11 refuse to grasp power or glory when they were a.

188:3.4 A. Jesus died the same natural death on the cross as

189:2.4 the entrance of the tomb, a. of its own accord—

189:4.9 were left in position and a. intact on the burial shelf?

189:5.3 how the bandages happened to be left behind, a.

195:6.17 The thing discovered is real and a. uniform, or else it

195:7.19 in order to modify the a. purely material course of

195:10.10 thousands of a. indifferent youths would rush to

196:2.7 Many of his a. hard sayings were more of a

196:3.21 Adjuster, functions to human observation a. as an

apparition

135:8.6 for a moment an a. immediately over the head of

136:2.3 neither did they see the a. of the Personalized

152:4.2 As this a. of the night season continued in Peter’s

apparitions

86:5.11 men have stood in awe of the a. of the night season,

appealnoun

1:1.5 to the sentimental a. of the touching relationship

15:12.4 There is no a. from the rulings and decisions of the

19:4.5 When he speaks, there is no a..

22:4.6 by a. to an ascendant commission consisting of a

25:2.12 there is no a. from the decision of the judge-arbiter.

28:5.9 immediate a. is made to the Divine Counselors,

28:5.9 from realms where rebellion has been rife, a. is made

33:7.7 There is no a. and no escape from their decisions

35:5.4 decisions have sometimes been reversed on a. to the

35:5.7 Sons sits en banc as a high court of review and a.

50:2.5 inhabitants are subject to a. in the higher tribunals,

53:8.4 the a. of Gabriel praying for the destruction of the

56:10.9 The meanings of eternal truth make a combined a.

56:10.9 this is more distinctly the intellectual a. and leads

67:2.2 demand was followed by the masterly a. of Van,

67:2.2 to abstain from all participation until an a. could be

67:2.2 Accordingly, a. was taken to Jerusem, and forthwith

70:11.12 4. By a. to the elders—later to the courts.

74:8.7 hoping to augment his a. to worship the Creator,

82:1.6 What is called sex a. is virtually absent even in

88:6.4 imitative magic, a suggestive a. to the sex passions

92:3.3 or truth, but rather in the vividness of its human a..

95:6.2 which had made a strong a. to his religious nature.

98:2.10 promises of salvation made a great a. to many.

98:5.1 The Mithraic cult made its a. to a wide range of

98:7.11 to lose their potentially universal a. to all races and

102:8.7 religion is never enhanced by an a. to the so-called

114:5.2 governor’s rulings are all subject to a. to conciliating

114:6.17 but all his rulings are subject to a. in accordance with

126:5.7 to receive the decision of Herod regarding the a.

126:5.7 Joseph’s brothers had taken an a. to Herod

127:2.7 his answer to the public a. which had been made.

130:2.3 an a. to the minds of the spiritually hungry Asiatic

130:6.2 to one who loves his fellows there is an eloquent a.

135:6.2 have made such a deep and universal a. as at the

135:12.5 had failed to bring about John’s death by direct a. to

136:1.5 wherefore the immediate a. of John’s preaching,

139:1.11 certain trait of personality which made a special a. to

139:3.6 the rich and the poor, made a great a. to James.

139:9.7 with such personal dignity made a great a. to Judas.

141:7.10 because of compelling oratory or emotional a..

145:3.3 While Jesus made no a. to human authority, he did

145:3.3 a clear, and personal a. to the hearts of his hearers.

145:3.8 that he sought refuge in a. to his Father’s will.

145:5.1 joined with his divine mercy, to make such an a. to

147:3.2 would make such an a. to the Master’s compassion

149:2.6 cures that made the most direct and immediate a.

149:3.2 When men shut off the a. to the spirit that dwells

149:3.3 Only through, and by a. to, this spirit can mankind

149:3.3 closed the doors of their hearts to the spiritual a. of

151:3.6 The parable provides for a simultaneous a. to vastly

151:3.14 The a. to nature was in contravention of such

152:6.3 “You see, my children, the a. to human feelings is

152:6.3 the exclusive a. to the intellect of man is likewise

152:6.3 it is only by making its a. to the spirit which lives

152:6.4 Jesus taught the a. to the emotions as the technique

152:6.4 must respond to the spiritual a. of the gospel in order

153:1.6 which made the greatest a. to the Jewish concept of

154:6.8 and how the conscience responds to emotional a.

155:5.12 The a. of all such religions is largely to the mind.

155:5.12 a religion that makes its chief a. to the divine spirit

158:7.6 their loyal hearts were stirred by this courageous a.,

160:5.4 A religion, by losing its universal a. to loyalty and

167:1.4 his sorry plight might possibly a. to the Master’s

167:4.2 his Father willing, to make this last a. to Jerusalem

167:6.6 cold and barren rooms so devoid of the beauty a.

172:3.6 he would attempt to accomplish by a symbolic a..

172:5.9 had begun to make a somewhat humorous a.,

175:0.1 This discourse was intended to be his last a. to the

175:3.1 This was the answer to the Master’s last a. to the

175:4.2 heard Jesus swing from his merciful a. to the Jewish

179:3.4 The dramatic a. of this unusual scene at first touched

179:4.8 was Jesus’ last a. to the deserting Judas, but it was

185:6.0 6. PILATE’S LAST APPEAL

185:6.2 Pilate would make one last a. to their pity.

185:6.4 But nothing can a. to the unfeeling hearts of those

188:5.7 The cross makes a supreme a. to the best in man

194:1.2 in this temple, and delivered that impassioned a.

194:2.12 subject to the double influence of the sevenfold a. of

195:0.3 It was not a simple spiritual a., such as Jesus had

195:2.6 Stoic and his sturdy a. to “nature and conscience”

195:2.8 that Christianity would make a strong a. to them.

appealverb

44:1.13 more generally a. to immature or spiritually indolent

76:2.2 In vain did Cain a. to the traditions of the first Eden,

76:5.7 background of darkness should so a. to Michael

100:7.16 Jesus could justly a. to his fellows, “Who among you

130:6.2 but with longing looks did you a. to my heart.

133:4.12 is a Judge to whom you may a. for forgiveness,

156:1.6 If our need does not impress you, it would a. to your

159:3.2 Do not a. to fear, pity, or mere sentiment.

159:3.9 this fellowship will a. alike to men and women in

161:2.5 spectacle of human need; suffering never fails to a.

162:2.2 And now do I a. to every one of you: Judge not

173:2.6 Jesus never intended to a. to John for his authority;

185:6.6 now did Pilate comprehend that it was futile to a. to

185:8.1 If Pilate had thought to a. to their patriotism by

186:1.3 Judas wanted to a. to the Sanhedrin, but they

appealed

25:3.4 And while their decisions may not be a.,

67:2.2 as an act bordering on planetary rebellion and a. to

67:2.2 he a. to the Most Highs of Edentia for support and

67:6.9 when Van a. to the Most Highs of Edentia after

69:5.6 Collection vanity early a. to the pride of man.

72:2.10 whose decisions may be a. to the high state tribunals.

93:1.2 The receivers then a. to the Father Melchizedek for

94:7.2 this young prophet prince that greatly a. to the men

134:6.15 Cymboyton’s son had a. to Abner at Philadelphia for

141:3.5 His personality not only a. to the spiritually

145:3.7 touched his sympathetic heart and mightily a. to

148:6.8 when Job had listened to all three of his friends, he a.

148:6.9 disgusted with his friends and a. again to God,

148:6.9 he a. to a just God against the God of injustice

156:2.8 so touched the Master’s heart and a. to his mercy.

159:3.2 it should not be directly a. to in the teachings of

161:1.4 Then Nathaniel a. to his own personal experience

167:5.5 Jesus constantly a. to the written Scriptures in his

171:7.7 In this way he elicited interest, a. to the better things

174:3.4 Jesus a. only to Moses in his encounter with the

185:1.4 refused to listen to their protests, they a. to Rome,

185:5.11 Then again Pilate a. to them regarding the release of

187:4.6 within his soul and had a. to the mercy of Jesus,

195:4.2 divine courts, and who, if effectively a. to, would be

appealingverb

6:3.4 How wrong to envisage the Eternal Son as a. to

93:3.6 for the purpose of a. to man’s adoration and of

115:1.4 without a. to the prior acts and pre-existent volition

137:4.8 ambitious mother had still other motives for a. to her

148:6.6 I am learning that I can get no satisfaction from a.

159:3.2 In a. to men, be fair; exercise self-control and

159:4.10 instead of a. to the sacred writings as the repository

171:5.1 without a. to him for the restoration of his sight.

appealingadjective

2:7.9 factual truths of science and the a. beauty of art.

2:7.10 who will dare to construct a new and a. philosophy

87:7.2 From the dawn of civilization every a. movement in

87:7.4 The early Christian cult was the most effective, a.,

94:11.2 proved a. to the auditors of the Mahayana gospel of

110:7.10 followed a beautifully touching and a. admonition.

121:7.10 2. The a. teachings of the prevailing mystery cults,

122:8.7 constructed the a. legend of the star of Bethlehem

125:5.8 there was an a. combination of sagacity and humor

130:6.2 without making the least effort to answer your a.

149:3.2 hardened by the continued rejection of the a. truths

167:6.6 best to provide houses of beauty, sanctuaries of a.

192:4.2 Peter had finished his a. discourse, few of his hearers

195:10.2 of Jesus’ life present such a striking and a. picture

appealingly

22:9.8 look so longingly and a. at even the recent arrivals

125:0.6 Jesus turned upon his parents and, looking a. into

appealsnoun

2:3.2 How futile to make puerile a. to such a God to

5:3.1 between the Godheads in the matter of personal a.,

33:4.5 and the arbiter of all executive a. respecting its

53:7.14 decisions in the many a. still pending with regard to

55:8.1 and only a. are taken to the universe headquarters.

66:5.31 directed by Van and was the court of a. for all of the

97:9.15 All judicial a. were adjudicated at Jerusalem;

113:5.3 in your behalf quite independent of your direct a.;

113:5.3 that angels are not directly concerned with your a.

129:3.5 He wanted to make no unusual or overpowering a.

149:3.3 experience, they react uniformly to all spiritual a..

155:5.14 one of the few emotional a. which Jesus ever made

159:3.2 Make your a. directly to the divine spirit that dwells

186:2.8 Jesus was passive to all the Roman governor’s a. to

appealsverb

48:6.5 be permitted to select the one that most a. to you.

70:7.7 Secrecy also a. to vanity; the initiates were the social

102:1.4 Science a. to the understanding of the mind;

102:1.4 religion a. to the loyalty and devotion of the body,

appearseem; see appear, not

1:7.8 to the mortal mind how these universe problems a.

3:2.8 the welfare of the part may sometimes a. to differ

4:2.7 The material manifestations of divinity a. defective

6:2.1 To you of lowly origin the Son would a. to be more

7:1.10 the Eternal Son and the Deity Absolute a. to be

9:1.6 but all his actions a. to recognize the Father-Paradise

9:3.7 All these material activities of the God of Action a.

10:3.2 but when viewed from the domains of space, they a.

10:7.2 As things a. to the mortal on the finite level,

10:7.3 evolutionary Deity does a. to reflect the attitude of

11:7.2 Geographically these zones a. to be a relative

12:0.3 To created beings the master universe might a. to be

12:4.14 Many influences interpose to make it a. that the

12:4.14 powerful telescopes, it will a. that these far-distant

12:6.6 nonpersonal ultimates a. to react in accordance

12:7.2 the acts of God must often a. to be dictatorial and

13:0.4 a. to take origin the impersonal energies of spirit

14:2.9 stability of the central universe a. to be perfect.

19:5.2 a. to act well-nigh independently of time and space.

20:7.4 a. to show forth the character of the Infinite Spirit.

21:1.3 Some Creator Sons a. to be more like God the

21:1.3 Paradise Michaels who a. equally to resemble God

24:1.1 they may a. to function without let or hindrance,

28:6.21 estimates of greatness and of goodness a. to be

29:4.24 at other times they a. to exude or liberate energy.

29:4.26 They a. to understand the language of the realm,

32:5.3 And it would a. that a series of such experiences,

33:7.8 unfairly human contentions may sometimes a. to be

36:4.8 it would a. that these personalities are forgathering

41:5.7 cause the stream under observation to a. to travel

41:5.8 solar-light emanations a. to execute certain wavy

42:1.2 Matter may a. to manifest inherent energy and to

42:11.6 a. to be mindless to the lower orders of creatures.

42:12.10 Adjusters a. to be without form until after fusion

44:0.16 We discern how these material structures a. to you

48:7.17 is the ridiculous effort of the ignorant to a. wise,

48:7.17 a. wise, the attempt of the barren soul to a. rich.

50:7.1 On first thought it might a. that Urantia and its

56:9.1 are three Absolutes, but in infinity they a. to be one.

68:2.1 civilization itself may a. to be an inconsistent mass of

77:0.1 They a. to be an accident of time, but they occur so

83:3.3 fathers did not like to a. to sell their daughters, so,

83:4.7 it was thought best to a. miserable and ill at ease

84:4.4 narratives were always distorted so as to make it a.

84:6.4 men, but they also a. to be somewhat less logical.

92:3.1 and social evolutions and a. grossly inconsistent.

94:7.1 Gautama’s followers made it a. that he was the son

100:7.7 No matter how cruel nature might a. to be or how

103:7.6 though such faith may a. to be quite unfounded

103:7.6 From outward, looking within, the universe may a.

104:4.47 the infinity of the Father-I AM, they do a. to make

105:3.9 the First Source would a. to be antecedent to all

105:5.2 Prior to the deitization of the finite, it would a. that

105:7.1 that which is transcendental would a. to have

106:0.4 Some phases of Havona a. to be on the maximum

106:6.4 And it would also a. that the unconditioned would

106:6.6 This would a. to be a reasonable conclusion with

106:8.10 other phases of this Trinity, which a. to be perfectly

107:5.6 these spirits of the sixth stage a. to transmute some

108:2.5 numerous influences and conditions which a. to be

108:4.3 Adjusters a. to come and go quite independent of

118:1.10 to time-bound creatures does there a. to be such a

118:4.6 Their plans a. to be ultimately space limited in

118:6.3 Within a local frame, volition may a. to function as

118:10.3 It would a. that, in the Supreme Being, all phases of

118:10.12 the personal desires of human beings often a. to be

121:8.10 it has several times been edited to make it a. to

122:4.4 Old Testament sayings were so distorted as to a. to

122:4.4 to make all the olden prophetic utterances a. to find

129:4.4 From a material point of view, he might a. to have

133:5.9 universe phenomena of fact and value may a. to be,

135:5.7 strange as it may a., those who thus conceived of

144:8.8 “It would a. that the Father in heaven has hidden

147:5.9 to make it a. that God is like some overindulgent

148:2.2 Elman’s patients did, indeed, a. to resemble the

160:4.16 though the whole temporal-life enterprise may a. as

166:1.5 while outwardly they a. beautiful, are inwardly full

167:6.3 so does the sacred oftentimes a. to be the common

173:3.2 harlots, even though they a. to refuse the call to

175:1.19 you are like whited sepulchres, which outwardly a.

175:1.19 you who knowingly reject the counsel of God a.

183:3.1 ahead of Jesus’ enemies: Judas thought it would a.

184:3.13 of making it a. that Jesus was a dangerous teacher

186:5.8 albeit it does a to us that the salvage plan is a feature

195:7.6 how mind may a. to be materially conditioned and

appear, not

10:7.6 they do not always so a. to the creatures of time.

16:4.4 periphery of Paradise; they do not a. to be in any

23:2.11 not to a. boastful of their perfection, but rather to

25:1.4 even though it does not now so a. on Urantia;

34:2.1 the Infinite Spirit may not a. to be wholly personal

56:7.5 component units may not always a. to be executed

83:3.3 fathers did not like to a. to sell their daughters, so,

83:7.9 And it does not a. that many of the hasty marriages

93:10.6 it does not a. from the records what Machiventa’s

96:4.5 It does not a. that Moses would ever have succeeded

108:2.3 they do not immediately a. to indwell such minds

115:7.6 God the Supreme does not a. to have been inevitable

129:4.3 while Jesus did not a. to engage in so many seasons

appeararise or materialize or manifest

0:6.12 by virtue of which pattern is caused to a. may be

2:3.4 Never again does it a. as a personality; its identity

6:4.5 exclusive function wherever and whenever they a.

6:5.4 there does a. a very limited reflection of the

8:4.5 until they a as angels to stand by your side and guide

10:2.8 inevitable that the realities of the universe shall a.

13:2.4 They often a. on Ascendington, the “bosom of the

15:4.2 associates of the superuniverse regime a. upon the

15:4.2 Thus does physical matter a. in space, and so is

15:4.8 these aggregations to a. as gigantic luminous masses

20:2.6 Avonal may or may not a. in material and visible

20:4.2 Avonals always a. as adult beings of the realm;

20:9.1 They will be due to a. on Urantia after its

21:3.4 These a. in the following order: 1. Initial vicegerent

24:1.9 from time to time they a. in groups of seventy on

24:3.2 there these Personal Aids may a. for the purpose of

24:6.4 of human minds to grasp, and they continue to a..

24:6.4 they mysteriously a. as they are needed.

25:1.3 Servitals a. in groups of one thousand on the third

25:2.2 an equal number of Universal Conciliators a. on

25:2.2 the seventh-order conciliators would a. on each

27:5.2 forthwith will a. the brilliant beings who are the very

29:4.34 The associators are the first group of life to a. on an

30:1.112 that none of them a. in the Paradise classification as

32:5.5 they a. for a season, and then they are lost to sight,

35:2.5 in the name of the sender and in that event will a. on

36:2.17 a. upon the stage of action only to disappear, but

36:3.1 Life does not spontaneously a. in the universes;

38:9.2 These unique creatures a. on the majority of worlds

38:9.2 two types—primary and secondary—and they a. by

39:4.5 later a. as Voices of Mercy in the higher spheres

39:5.3 attaining its highest biologic level, there always a.

40:6.2 While “it does not yet a. what you shall be,” even

41:6.1 unknown matter which a. in the spectra of your sun

41:7.1 Regardless of what material elements may a. in the

42:1.9 depletion at some point would sooner or later a..

42:4.2 magnetic power; and still later on it may again a. in

42:5.1 Next downward from the visible sunlight a. the

42:5.14 these processions of energy particles a. as wave

43:1.1 but there are no rugged mountain ranges such as a.

43:4.8 regardless of the connection in which it chances to a.

44:1.15 some day a real musician may a. on Urantia,

45:6.7 Children here a. as on the nativity world except for

45:7.7 Next they a. in the presence of the four and twenty

49:6.18 they are translated from among the living and a.

52:0.1 there a. upon the stage of world action at least seven

52:0.1 epochs a. in the following order: 1. Pre-Planetary

52:1.1 peoples successively a. in the order of the spectrum

52:1.2 orange, yellow, green, blue, and indigo—begin to a.

52:3.1 Material Son and Daughter always a. on the planet,

52:4.9 But no matter how many Magisterial Sons may a.

52:5.1 On normal worlds he does not a. in the flesh until the

55:4.17 On the worlds Trinity Teacher Sons a. in new roles.

57:7.2 the primitive atmosphere which had begun to a. as a

57:7.9 no free oxygen in the atmosphere; and it did not a.

57:8.14 mountains a. later on as a result of the action of rain,

58:6.3 they a. as full-fledged and new orders of life,

58:6.3 and new orders of life, and they a. suddenly.

58:7.1 Proterozoic era does not now a. at many points on

59:1.2 New oceans a., and the older bodies of water are

59:4.2 verdure, and the first magnificent forests will soon a.

59:6.6 Isolated mountain and regional glaciers began to a.,

60:3.22 This was the third type of flying creature to a. on

64:6.1 the six evolutionary races of color a. one by one;

65:4.7 within the prehuman animal stock and usually a.

70:3.2 But real government does not a. until superfamily

70:8.1 of human beings insures that social classes will a..

76:4.1 the violet race, the ninth human race to a. on Urantia

76:5.3 the sovereign of this universe, was so soon to a. on

77:2.8 of the Nodites, the eighth race to a. on Urantia.

78:4.3 Andites were the best all-round human stock to a. on

78:7.4 Archeozoic ages before the land had begun to a..

79:1.3 A new class of men, the traders, began to a. in large

80:0.1 the attainment of aggressive civilization ever to a. on

82:6.9 and racial prejudice would seek to make them a..

83:5.11 The love wife, or sweetheart, did not a. until the

83:7.4 While these upheavals of adjustment a. among the

85:1.2 so suddenly a. on the surface of a cultivated field

86:2.3 the reactions of existence a. between acts and their

86:6.6 A supernatural standard of living was about to a.,

89:8.7 these traits began to a. in man’s worship methods.

90:2.9 And they will ever continue to a. to challenge the

91:1.4 True prayer does not a. until the agency of religious

92:7.2 did autocratic and intolerant theologic egotism a..

93:10.6 possible that Melchizedek may again a. in person

93:10.6 a. on earth to function as vicegerent Planetary

94:4.8 most adaptive, amorphic religion to a. on Urantia.

94:12.2 with the Absolute, began to a. in Buddhism.

94:12.4 a commendable tendency to a. among religious

96:0.2 believing in the Father among whom he could a..

98:7.12 to a. on Urantia, the God concept was existent in

102:3.2 it indirectly causes religion to a. as a function of

103:6.2 many discrepancies which are destined at first to a.

104:5.12 They a. in the emerging power-personality synthesis

105:5.9 those that are growing must a. as incomplete in time.

108:2.10 receive Adjusters, and yet the Monitors do not a..

109:7.7 observer did not even know they would thus a.,

110:4.3 revelations of the Adjuster a. through the realms of

114:7.1 as soon as men and women a. on the stage of

116:5.10 the cosmic mind a. as a new factor co-ordinating

118:8.5 makes it impossible for primitive man to a. on the

119:5.1 after his departure from Salvington there did a. in

119:7.3 that Michael would a. on earth as a helpless infant of

120:1.1 you are about to a. upon Urantia, the disordered

120:3.3 of the people among whom you have elected to a..

121:6.2 writings of the Christian teachers were soon to a.

115:3.17 Statics in growth can never a. in the total cosmos

122:1.3 plan of Michael to a. on earth as an average man,

122:2.3 this child of promise, and I will also a. to her.”

122:4.1 “Joseph, I a. by command of Him who now reigns

122:8.6 that “the light of life” was about to a. on earth as a

122:9.3 knew the day Joseph and Mary were expected to a.

126:3.6 was certain he was never to a. as the Son of Man

126:3.11 Messiah if such a one should a. in Jerusalem

128:6.2 most robust and refined specimens of manhood to a.

130:4.13 the imperfections which a. in the shadow cast by a

135:4.3 that “the kingdom of heaven was about to a..”

136:9.7 He would a. on earth as the Prince of Peace to

137:6.2 He shall a. to you in joy, and all others shall be

149:1.2 There began to a. about the time of this mission—

152:1.4 on any world in this entire universe, will a being a. in

155:5.12 the fruits of its acceptance that will so certainly a.

155:6.13 what chance does the Father have to a. as a God of

158:0.2 the visitation of the celestial beings so soon to a.

158:2.2 Elijah must first come before the Messiah shall a.?

166:2.1 aware that he was expected to a. in this vicinity at

170:4.15 such an event might a. as a part of a world crisis;

170:5.12 that certain social results would a. in the world as a

170:5.12 all such desirable social manifestations should a. as

170:5.14 the kingdom was in reality to a. at the culmination

176:0.2 they saw the lights of the city a. and beheld the

176:1.6 away when the new heavens and the new earth a.,

176:4.6 As far as we know, Jesus may a. on earth any day,

176:4.7 when, or in what connection he is destined to a..

180:0.2 I have come to bring peace, but it will not a. for a

182:2.5 he will rise from the dead and a. to you shortly,

189:1.8 Jesus did not a. in the form of the Creator Sovereign,

189:4.3 when the first signs of day began to a. in the east,

189:5.4 again tell them that I have risen, that I will a. to them

190:2.1 Jesus did not a. to his enemies nor to those who

191:0.5 disappointed because Jesus did not a. to them,

191:2.1 Why are you so frightened when I a., as though

191:4.2 believers saw the form of the Master a. suddenly.

191:5.3 For a full week have I tarried that I might a. again

191:5.6 you to Galilee, where I will presently a. to you.”

192:4.6 Neither did the apostles publicly a. in connection

194:1.1 emerged from their weeks of seclusion to a. boldly

194:2.1 every new group of mortals to a. upon the face of

195:10.13 truth bearers who chanced to a. in unorthodox

appearto come before

23:1.7 They could be cited to a. before no one except the

38:8.6 servants of the creatures of time to a. in his presence

39:3.3 they do a. before the celestial lawmakers to speak

39:8.4 with the summons commanding them to a. on high.

122:10.1 Herod summoned the Chaldeans to a. before him.

132:4.8 granted special permission to a. in his behalf,

133:0.3 mortals a. before the judgment bar of God,

153:2.10 How then is it that you a. here in God’s house and

158:7.5 be ashamed to acknowledge you when in glory I a.

168:3.4 Lazarus and his sisters were summoned to a. before

184:5.9 Jesus did not again a. before the Sanhedrist court.

184:5.11 Jesus was led forth from the home of Caiaphas to a.

185:0.1 Annas did not a. before Pilate.

185:2.4 What effrontery for these subject citizens to a before

185:3.8 the case by sending Jesus to a. before Herod, who

appearancesee appearance of

    see appearancewith made, make, makes or making;

    see appearance, in

15:4.7 segregated stellar offspring, and their spiral a. is

17:3.1 the seven creative episodes attendant upon their a.

21:4.5 the divine Son of last a. on your planet was a

30:4.26 your eventual a. on Paradise will be as a perfected

38:9.5 plans of the universe architects, and their a. on the

39:5.14 To outward a. the seraphim grows pointed at both

42:3.13 rather than to the forms of its a. to created beings.

57:3.3 imparted a spiral a. to these two projecting gas

57:3.3 these protruding arms produced their knotted a..

61:0.2 the world’s landscape presented an attractive a.

66:4.2 the technique of their a. on earth the Caligastia one

67:1.1 And when Satan arrived on the planet, his a. in no

76:5.4 resurrection associated with Michael’s personal a. on

92:0.2 1. The adjutant of worship—the a. in animal

92:5.5 This craving is designed to anticipate the a. on

93:10.2 Neither his a. nor departure were accompanied by

93:10.2 nor ending of planetary dispensation marked his a.

93:10.4 truths until the fullness of the time for Michael’s a.

103:2.1 experience prior to its a. in human consciousness.

104:1.8 by the time of Jesus’ a. the Elohim doctrine had been

104:4.27 Unqualified Absolute in direct proportion to the a. in

107:6.6 which is hypothetically antecedent to gravity a..

108:1.9 the hour of their a. in the minds of their chosen

114:1.4 including this narrator, look for Melchizedek’s a.

116:2.1 Almighty is concomitant with the a. on the stage of

119:8.9 history of Urantia down to the time of Michael’s a.

120:4.5 The a. in and on your world, by apparently natural

122:2.6 informed each of these mothers-to-be of his a. to

122:5.6 in her final attitude by the memory of Gabriel’s a. to

132:4.8 ministry, this came the nearest to being a public a..

133:0.1 meetings right up to the time of the a. in Rome of

135:7.1 of the certainty of the kingdom’s immediate a..

137:6.1 Jesus’ first public a. following his baptism was in

143:5.2 This woman knew Jesus was a Jew by his a. and

162:1.3 Jesus’ bold a. in Jerusalem more than ever confused

162:1.7 so taken aback by Jesus’ unexpected public a. in

162:1.7 mistaken in the belief that his sudden and bold a. in

162:2.3 he comes, we know that his a. will be in mystery.

166:1.4 You make sure to present a pious and holy a. to

168:1.12 that Lazarus would not be presentable, in his a.,

183:5.5 From the time of his arrest to the time of his a before

184:3.5 startled and somewhat confused by his majestic a..

185:4.2 Herod, the tetrarch was startled by his stately a. and

186:1.2 the trial of Jesus before Caiaphas and during his a.

190:2.0 2. JESUS’ APPEARANCE AT BETHANY

190:2.1 His first a. was to the five women at the tomb;

190:2.2 The third a. occurred about noon of this Sunday at

190:3.1 to Joseph’s house just a few minutes before this a..

190:3.1 said to the apostles concerning the Master’s a. at

190:4.0 4. APPEARANCE TO THE GREEKS

190:5.2 the morontia manifestation of Jesus, his seventh a.,

191:0.13 Master put off the first morontia a. to the apostles

191:0.13 he should be with them at the time of his first a..

191:1.0 1. THE APPEARANCE TO PETER

191:2.0 2. FIRST APPEARANCE TO THE APOSTLES

191:2.2 This was the Master’s ninth morontia a..

191:4.0 4. THE TENTH A. (AT PHILADELPHIA)

191:4.1 This a. occurred just after the opening of a special

191:5.0 5. SECOND APPEARANCE TO THE APOSTLES

191:6.0 6. THE ALEXANDRIAN APPEARANCE

191:6.1 This was the Master’s twelfth a. in morontia form.

192:1.0 1. APPEARANCE BY THE LAKE

193:1.0 1. THE APPEARANCE AT SYCHAR

193:2.0 2. THE PHOENICIAN APPEARANCE

193:2.1 The Master’s eighteenth morontia a. was at Tyre,

193:3.0 3. LAST APPEARANCE IN JERUSALEM

appearance of

0:3.22 With the a. of coexistent personal Deity,

0:12.8 hence we postulate the a. of the Supreme-Ultimate,

1:6.3 await the a. of improved ideas of human personality,

6:4.1 And if the eternal future should witness the a. of

9:6.4 a prerequisite to the a. of personality gravity.

11:8.6 It signalizes the a. of energy systems responsive to

12:6.8 the a. of the post-Havona universes is dependent on:

12:6.12 in administration prior to the a. of specific rulers.

15:4.4 for the eventual a. of the ultimatonic units of matter.

16:1.1 we have come to look upon the a. of the Seven

17:2.5 Not since the eternity-a. of Havona had the

20:2.6 both before and after the a. of the bestowal Son.

20:4.1 Prior to the planetary a. of a bestowal Son,

20:4.2 magisterial visitations both before and after the a. of

20:4.4 was deranged by the a. of your Creator Son on his

20:4.5 regarding the future a. of Paradise Sons, not even

21:6.2 by the a. of capacity for more-than-finite service.

21:6.3 service attended by the a. of new things, meanings,

22:7.8 with the a. of a new creature-trinitized son, there

24:7.9 The a. of the Graduate Guides, together with the

27:7.7 cannot control such phenomena until the a. of the

28:1.3 with the a. of the initial orders of native angelic life

34:5.2 life from the initial and primitive stages to the a. of

36:2.17 the a. of many apparently useless forms of animal

36:4.2 departs upon the a. of the seventh generation of

36:5.15 Living mind, prior to the a. of capacity to learn from

36:5.15 With the a. of the spiritual response of the creature

36:5.16 for the a. of this very spirit in evolutionary man.

37:9.11 result in the a. of a limited number of creatures

41:5.7 action of the wind is such as to give the visible a. of

42:2.12 Upon the a. of gravity response, the Associate

42:4.6 prevents the a. of the theoretical absolute zero,

42:5.14 the energy beams, establishes the undulatory a. of

42:6.2 with the a. of the atomic organization of matter.

49:0.3 life process culminated in the a. of human beings.

49:5.22 until sometime after the evolutionary a. of man.

52:0.9 The entire period from life initiation to the a. of man

52:1.6 is usually coincident with the a. of early language.

52:3.3 a. of the urban and industrial adjuncts to civilization.

52:3.6 This is the era of the a. of multiform manufacture

52:3.11 awakening is the signal for the a. of a Magisterial

55:7.1 This epoch extends from the a. of the morontia

55:12.5 annals of eternity since the a. of the central universe.

57:5.14 system with the resultant a. of retrograde motion.

58:6.4 The sudden a. of new species and diversified orders

58:7.9 of life, back to the early a. of the world-wide ocean.

59:4.3 But the greatest event of all was the sudden a. of the

59:4.9 250,000,000 years ago witnessed the a. of the fish

59:4.15 This subsidence marked the a. of the last and least

59:5.1 The a. of fish during the preceding period marks the

59:5.1 stage ideally set for the a. of the first land animals.

59:5.23 this period was the sudden a. of the frogs and their

60:3.1 witnesses the a. of flowering plants and bird life on

60:3.19 second in evolutionary importance only to the a. of

60:3.20 rapid increase was due to the a. of the grass family

60:3.22 marked by the sudden a. of the first of the true birds,

60:4.5 the biologic stage is fully set for the a. of the early

60:4.6 extending from the early a. of land life down to the

61:0.3 right up through the times of the actual a. of man

61:3.12 the setting of the stage for the subsequent a. of man.

62:5.4 sudden a. of a new group of really human feelings,

62:6.1 naturally the a. of the first really intelligent beings

62:6.3 Subsequent to the a. of the mammalian groups,

63:4.6 human family, until the later a. of the colored races.

64:0.2 arrival of the Prince and the a. of the colored races

64:6.2 The a. of the earlier Andonites on Urantia was new

65:0.6 processes right up to the time of the a. of human will

65:2.6 The stage was set for the a. of the first backboned

65:2.16 And this a. of primitive man on earth during the

65:2.16 ice age was not just an accident; it was by design.

65:3.4 Subsequent to the a. of Andon and Fonta and before

65:3.6 before the a. of human will, man must do for

65:4.7 outstanding episodes were the a. of the Andonic

65:4.7 the later simultaneous a. of the Sangik mutants in

65:4.8 simultaneously with the a. of the six Sangik races.

65:4.9 Life Carriers at, or sometime after, the a. of Andon

66:0.1 half a million years after the a. of human will.

66:0.2 concurrent with the a. of the six colored or Sangik

66:8.1 We detect the early a. of this tendency to be

71:4.16 The a. of genuine brotherhood signifies that a

72:1.4 The development from the tribal stage to the a. of

74:6.3 the nourishment of her children until the a. of teeth.

74:8.2 the narrative, the sudden a. of the sun and moon,

77:1.2 resulted in the a. of the first-born of the midwayers

77:1.5 exhausted on the a. of the one thousandth offspring.

77:2.2 was in anticipation of the subsequent a. of Adam.

79:3.8 a cosmopolitan culture, resulting in the early a. of

79:8.7 the learned classes despite the early a. of printing.

80:8.2 the characteristic facial a. of his later Jewish

81:3.6 With the a. of crude manufacture and beginning

82:6.6 Race blending greatly contributes to the sudden a. of

83:0.1 even to the a. of those marriage standards which

84:7.5 lack of understanding insured the a. of children in the

86:6.2 the a. of a new factor in human thinking and acting.

88:2.4 The earliest images were made to preserve the a.

89:2.2 stage was set for the a. of the new conception of sin.

90:2.5 the a. of those temperamental shamanesses who

91:2.4 The a. of the sacrifice idea in any religion detracts

91:3.3 moment of the conceiving of an alter ego to the a. of

92:5.6 Following the a. of Adam on earth, so-called sons of

92:5.16 doubtless be characterized by the a. of teachers of

93:3.6 preparing the way for the a. of Michael as the Son

93:5.2 so favorably situated for Michael’s subsequent a. of

93:5.2 Melchizedek mission in Palestine and the a. of

93:5.3 had considerable to do with the a. of Machiventa at

93:6.7 This was an a of fact, notwithstanding its association

96:0.1 matured all over the world not long after the a. of

96:7.8 disorganization of the Hebrew peoples until the a. of

103:7.2 instinct precedes the a. of reasoned knowledge in

103:7.2 intuitive insight presage the later a. of morontia

104:3.4 no possibility for the a. of diversity of absolute

104:4.13 in the a. of Havona concomitant with the birth of the

104:5.12 so are triodities involved in the cosmic a. of

105:2.7 consummated in the a. of conjoint personality and

105:2.7 reality has its true beginnings with the eternity a. of

105:4.1 is the third postulate—the eternity a. of the Absolutes

105:5.2 a qualification of absoluteness and implies the a. of

105:5.3 portray the historic a. of the finite as a derivative

105:5.5 With the a. of relative and qualified reality there

105:5.10 secondaries result in the a. of tertiary maximums—

105:6.2 1. The deity response, the a. of the three levels of

105:6.4 resulted in the a. of perfect beings on the order of

106:0.3 will also surely witness the a. of some new order

106:3.2 the a. of the Almighty Supreme at the termination of

106:6.6 personalization of the Deity Absolute and the a. of

106:8.22 resulted in the a. of the Seven Absolutes of Infinity.

108:2.4 invade the intellect prior to the a. of moral decision.

108:3.4 We do know that, following the a. of a Paradise

112:6.3 To a certain extent, the a. of the material body-

115:7.6 contributing to the a. of the inevitable eventuation,

116:2.1 The a. of the power presence of the Almighty is

116:5.10 This episode witnessed the a. of the Seven Power

116:5.15 in the full a. of the almighty power of the Supreme.

116:5.16 jeopardized by the a. of new energy and new mass.

117:2.9 And this is the a. of the Supreme Being, to all

117:4.5 irrelevant to the eventual a. of the Supreme Whole,

119:5.3 This first a. of Michael incarnated in the role of

121:2.7 vibrant with the expectation of the a. of a deliverer,

121:5.12 did prepare the way for the subsequent a. of Jesus,

122:0.1 as the immediate setting for the a. of this Son of God

122:1.1 accentuated ever and anon by the a. of unusual

124:3.6 Jesus was impressed with the clean a. of this city.

133:0.1 meetings right up to the time of the a. in Rome of

134:5.1 complicated by the subsequent a. of the religion

134:5.16 a. of the government of the sovereignty of all men.

135:3.4 ready for the end; prepare yourselves for the a. of

136:0.1 were eagerly looking for the a. of the Messiah.

136:5.5 to prevent the a. of apparent time miracles, it was

137:4.12 was no escaping the instantaneous a. of wine.

139:8.12 At the first a. of fraud or deception Thomas would

150:3.2 In those days the a. of a bright and supposedly

153:5.1 would have welcomed the a. of this more militant

158:6.4 realities of the kingdom regardless of the a. of all

170:1.3 kingdom would be realized in fullness upon the a. of

170:2.10 That centuries have passed with no signs of the a. of

176:1.5 and disciples fled from Jerusalem upon the first a. of

176:1.6 by the a. of the “new heavens and the new earth.”

176:4.5 with or without the associated a. of a Magisterial

182:3.10 loneliness, public shame, and the a. of the failure of

190:2.3 beheld the gradual a. of a strange form by his side.

190:2.6 David did not long wait, for the fourth a. of Jesus

190:3.3 unconscious intimations concerning this a. of

193:1.3 These Samaritans were greatly astonished at this a.

193:1.3 this was the seventeenth morontia a. of the Master,

appearancewith made, make, makes or making

41:0.2 nebulae, and these make their astronomical a. in

47:4.3 sea of glass makes its a. on the second mansonia.

49:1.7 intelligently guarded when once they make their a.

49:6.4 world the guardian seraphim also make their a.;

52:2.8 During this age agriculture makes its a..

52:4.2 one of the high order of Avonal Sons makes his a. on

57:8.2 earthquakes made their a. as this epoch of crustal

59:1.1 this initial stage of animal life, having made their a.

59:1.4 ancestry the first multicellular animals make their a..

59:3.11 true scorpions—actual air breathers—make their a..

59:4.3 the arthropods, and barnacles made their first a..

59:4.10 the vertebrates made their sudden a. from the north.

61:2.8 modern types of mammals began to make their a..

61:2.10 ancestors of the ancient lemurs first made their a..

62:0.1 the immediate ancestors of mankind made their a. by

64:1.1 Primitive man made his evolutionary a. on earth a

64:6.1 before the succeeding colored races make their a..

70:7.14 Presently nonsecret clubs made their a. when groups

70:12.2 legislatures of co-ordinate status made their a.,

79:1.4 Commerce and urban life made their a..

80:4.5 when the hard-riding Andite horsemen made their a.

92:6.20 hero-venerating nationalistic religion makes its a.

97:5.1 the Hebrew nations that the first Isaiah made his a..

104:0.3 the triad made its a. in religion, and this long

121:1.8 middle class begun to make its a. in Roman society.

122:0.3 his personal a. to Mary, at which time Gabriel

133:0.2 of inferior slaves were beginning to make their a..

135:9.5 Politics and preferment began to make their a..

190:4.1 Master made his sixth morontia a. to forty Greek

192:1.1 the morontia Master made his thirteenth a.,

192:4.4 that their Master would presently make a public a.

193:3.1 Jesus made his last a. as a morontia personality.

appearance, in

29:1.2 and Power Directors are identical in a. and function.

63:4.1 In general a. and skin color these early Andonites

93:2.5 In personal a., Melchizedek resembled the blended

98:6.3 Mithraic and Christian churches were similar in a.

111:0.5 the Nile god, and near him is another child, in a.

139:9.2 These two men were almost identical in personal a.,

168:1.12 that Lazarus would not be presentable, in his a.,

appearances

3:2.6 Regardless of a, the power of God is not functioning

8:4.3 in the seven transcendental a. of the Eternal Son;

51:4.1 succeeding colored peoples begin to make their a.

52:7.1 precede or follow the a. of Magisterial or Teacher

55:7.2 To outward and visible a. the actual rulers, or

65:2.14 To all outward a. the elimination of inferior groups

93:10.8 future a. of both Magisterial and Trinity Teacher

124:5.3 youth, who was, to outward a., an average Jewish

126:3.14 all a. he became commonplace and conventional,

133:1.4 believing with a wholehearted trust in spite of all a.

162:2.2 Judge not according to outward a. but rather judge

162:2.5 put a stop to these public a. of Jesus in the temple

162:5.2 You judge only by the a. of the flesh; you do not

164:5.1 always disconcerted by these sudden and public a.

174:0.2 James he said: “Falter not because of outward a..

174:0.2 “Judge not by a.; remain firm in your faith when

190:0.0 MORONTIA APPEARANCES OF JESUS

190:2.1 Jesus made nineteen separate a. in visible form to his

190:3.2 Of the five morontia a. of Jesus occurring up to this

190:4.2 reports concerning the many a. to his followers are

191:0.0 A. TO THE APOSTLES AND OTHER LEADERS

191:0.5 James did not know of the Master’s many a to other

191:4.5 With the exception of one of his a. in Galilee,

191:5.1 the telling of the stories of the Master’s various a.,

192:0.0 APPEARANCES IN GALILEE

192:4.1 Word of the a. of Jesus was spreading throughout

192:4.1 and to find out the truth about these reputed a..

193:0.0 FINAL APPEARANCES AND ASCENSION

appearedseemed

54:6.3 the Lucifer upheaval a. to be an unmitigated

60:2.12 For a time these flying reptiles a. to be a success,

64:4.11 But there was so little progress that it truly a. as

64:6.6 to fighting so fiercely among themselves that it a.

74:5.3 it a. that Adam would be able to develop some plan

75:0.1 The realization of race betterment a. to be a long

94:6.1 It a. for a time that his mission as a forerunner of

95:5.14 the worship of one God upon his people a. to fail,

99:2.5 The institutionalized church may have a. to serve

101:4.1 it has a. to be wise from time to time to provide

123:2.15 Jesus a. to be a well-nigh perfect child physically and

130:8.4 adept at sighting those who a. to be in need.

141:7.13 The Master rarely a. to be surprised.

145:5.3 They desired to know why he a. to be troubled by

167:4.1 Jesus a. to be in communication with something

177:4.3 that he had always a. to be a strange and

126:3.8 no matter from what source it a. to emanate.

130:7.5 That which formerly a. as a succession of events

133:3.7 best way out of a situation that to them a. hopeless

137:4.1 it a. more like a public reception for Jesus than a

140:8.4 Jesus absolutely refused to defend himself, and it a.

155:2.3 When it a. that no more people were minded to seek

161:3.1 At times he a. to avail himself of only that

161:3.1 On other occasions he a. to act with such fullness

188:3.9 To the mortal consciousness there a. no lapse of time

appearedarose or materialized or manifested or arrived

0:3.22 there a. the person of the Infinite Spirit and the

6:1.4 When a Son of the Eternal Son a. on Urantia, those

9:0.2 energies and diverse creations which have a. in

14:2.9 Neither has sin a. in any creature who has entered

26:2.6 They undoubtedly a. as a creative response of the

35:2.5 on those spheres where a higher Son has not yet a. in

35:4.4 and on numerous occasions these Sons have a. in

49:5.11 many forms of life have a. on Urantia that are not

51:4.2 on Urantia unexpected strains of giantism a. among

52:5.1 your Creator Son, a. at the close of the Adamic

52:5.2 when Michael a. on Urantia to bestow himself upon

53:5.5 circle, in the center of which a black solid circle a..

57:3.10 Relative space a. even in the regions near the central

57:7.9 And for a long time after this ocean a., there was no

57:8.22 the first climatic differences of the planet a..

57:8.22 millions of years before so much land again a. above

59:1.18 Three thousand varieties of brachiopods a. at the

59:2.9 No land animals had yet a. except a few types of

59:3.5 This species of animal a. suddenly and assumed

59:4.13 Now, and suddenly, the prolific fern family a. and

59:5.5 Abruptly, the first of the land animals a..

59:5.7 the insects first a. and, together with spiders, crickets

59:6.4 Isolated mountain ridges a..

59:6.6 Two new climatic factors a.—glaciation and aridity.

59:6.7 The seed plants first a., and they afforded a better

60:1.7 The great eastern-Connecticut fault a., one side

60:1.9 preceding epoch, the reptiles a. in full-fledged form.

60:1.11 Several million years later the first mammals a..

60:1.13 A rich and unique marine life a. on the Californian

60:2.8 corals never again a. in the slowly cooling polar seas.

60:2.8 Both corals and crinoids temporarily a. in larger

60:3.7 These land plants suddenly a. along with fig trees,

60:3.7 No new land animals a..

60:3.11 surface distortions to take place since life a. on

60:3.19 many present-day trees first a., including beech,

60:3.20 had a. new types of the herbivorous dinosaurs,

60:3.20 The land type of turtle, twenty feet across, a. as

61:1.2 the placental type of mammals suddenly a.,

61:2.2 majority of present-day plants and trees, having a.

61:2.7 beavers, squirrels, gophers, mice, and rabbits, a.

61:2.9 While the rhinoceros family a. at the close of this

61:2.13 Considerable specialization has subsequently a., but

61:3.5 The first deer a., and North America was overrun by

61:4.4 The giraffe a. in Africa, having just as long a neck

61:4.7 to a close, and not yet has the ancestor of man a..

61:6.1 lemur types, the dawn mammals suddenly a..

61:6.1 the Primates, the third vital mutation, suddenly a..

62:2.1 lemur type of placental mammal, suddenly a..

62:3.6 of rudimentary human traits a. in this new species.

62:5.4 Many new emotions early a. in these human twins.

62:7.6 choosing to worship and to ascend, having a. in

63:0.2 closed with these words: “Man-mind has a. on 606

63:3.1 with this new evolution there a. the instinct to care

64:3.5 descendants of this improved Badonite stock a. on

64:6.7 Onamonalonton a. as their leader and spiritual

64:7.17 to the sea when the sixth and last glacier finally a..

65:1.8 free will of the human type has a. in the highest

65:2.4 protozoan type of life soon a., and a. suddenly.

65:2.11 Only fourteen phyla have a. on Urantia, the fishes

65:2.16 evolved until the ice age, when man himself first a.

65:4.11 the human type of will has a. in a precolored race.

67:5.1 near Dalamatia there a. a sudden advancement in

70:7.1 These first a. as secret societies and originally were

70:7.1 they were men’s clubs; later women’s groups a..

70:7.15 I at which ghosts were reputed to have a..

73:6.1 their life maintenance after they once a. on Urantia in

75:7.1 Gabriel a. to pronounce judgment.

77:4.7 all this explains how the Sumerians a. so suddenly

77:9.10 Urantia which a. upon the death of Adam and Eve.

86:4.3 cold climates, where it a. as a cloud when exhaled.

89:2.5 The idea of confession and forgiveness early a. in

89:3.2 this new religious doctrine of renunciation a.,

90:2.9 Many true teachers have a. among the various tribes

91:3.2 dignity, and prayer as an agency of religion has a..

93:2.7 when he a. on earth in the likeness of mortal flesh.

93:3.8 And Michael, when he a. on earth, confirmed all that

93:6.7 the three celestial beings a. to him on the plains of

93:9.10 recognize and receive Michael when he a. on earth

93:10.1 third day after his disappearance from Salem he a.

95:2.9 When Melchizedek a. in the flesh, the Egyptians

95:3.1 culture as a purely human development than a. by

95:6.1 Zoroaster a. to revive the smouldering embers of the

97:4.1 by Amos, who a. from among the southern hills to

97:7.11 new concept of the supreme Yahweh has a. in the

97:9.19 Elijah a. on the scene denouncing Ahab for the

97:9.20 New life a. as Jehoash and his son Jeroboam

102:8.7 while in the same human experience there a. God

104:0.3 Triad deities all had a natural origin and have a. at

105:1.5 potentials have not yet a. within the infinity of the

109:7.7 Personalized Adjusters who a. in his presence the

111:0.2 concept is not new to Urantia; it has frequently a. in

112:5.2 Having a. in response to the Father’s will,

114:6.19 to intensify some higher ideal which has already a.

116:4.3 Majeston a. and ever since has focalized the cosmic

119:1.2 Michael a. on the dispatching field of Salvington,

119:1.3 “At noon today there a. on the receiving field of

119:2.4 days after this unexplained leave-taking there a.

119:2.4 This new Son a. at noon, unannounced and

119:2.7 while on the third day Michael a. on Salvington

119:3.3 on the third day thereafter there a., unannounced,

119:3.4 On the third day Michael a. in his accustomed

119:3.6 he a. suddenly and as a fully developed individual

119:5.3 He a. on Uversa as a fully developed and perfectly

119:6.3 Michael a. on the headquarters of constellation five

119:7.3 he always a. as a fully developed individual of the

120:1.1 you have a. on your bestowal spheres as a fully

122:2.2 that Gabriel a. to Elizabeth at noontide one day,

122:2.6 Gabriel a. to Mary about the middle of November,

122:3.1 Gabriel a. to Mary by the side of a low stone table

122:3.1 Elizabeth, your kinswoman, to whom I have also a.

122:4.1 In this dream a brilliant celestial messenger a. to

124:6.15 a. to him an assigned messenger from Salvington,

126:3.8 a passage in which this term “Son of Man” a..

127:2.12 by his elder brother Immanuel, who once a. to him

130:7.5 That which formerly a. as a succession of events

133:0.1 The scribe of Damascus a. in Rome without

133:3.8 Jesus a. with Ganid and these two strangers,

133:9.4 ever to know that the man who later a. as Jesus of

134:3.7 it was as such an independent teacher that Jesus a.

135:5.1 the status of the Jewish people at the time John a.

135:6.2 mysteriously a. on the bank of this southern crossing

135:8.6 there a. for a moment an apparition immediately

136:3.5 the Constellation Father of Edentia a. to Jesus and

151:4.1 about to bring forth fruit, there a. also the weeds.

151:6.3 But soon a stormy phase of his trouble a.,

157:4.3 the garden at just about noon when the Master a..

157:6.2 this time on a new note a. in the Master’s message

157:6.5 Jesus a. not merely as a teacher but as the divine

162:1.8 were astonished when Jesus a. in the temple courts

167:3.1 the first time Jesus had a. in a synagogue since they

173:1.7 By the time the near-by Roman guards had a. on

174:5.10 Personalized Adjuster of his indwelling a. before him

175:1.22 Then a. John proclaiming the coming of the Son

176:2.8 of Selta that the parable of the ten virgins a..

179:1.7 when the Master a. in the doorway, where he

182:2.12 Judas and the armed guards a. to arrest Jesus.

183:2.1 Judas having a. on the scene a little before he was

185:7.4 Pilate a. before the crowd, saying: “I am certain this

189:1.5 Just as soon as Jesus a. beside Gabriel, just above

189:3.1 the morontia Michael a. before Gabriel, saying:

189:3.2 who had not already gone on to judgment, a. in

189:5.4 Master again a. to Mary, saying: “Be not doubting;

190:2.6 when he a. visibly before his earthly family and

190:2.6 The Master a. in the open back door, saying:

190:4.1 While the Son of Man a. on earth among the Jews,

190:4.2 Already the Master has a to his family, to the women

190:5.8 that evening and just before the Master a. to the ten,

191:0.3 groups of believers to whom Jesus had already a..

191:0.13 not go at once to Galilee after Jesus first a. to them;

191:1.1 when Jesus a. to Simon Peter in the garden of the

191:1.1 Jesus a. as the dejected apostle strolled among the

191:1.2 there suddenly a. in front of him the form of a

191:2.1 the Master, in morontia form, suddenly a. in the

191:3.2 When Jesus next a. to his mortal children on earth,

191:4.2 Jesus stepped forward from where he had a. between

191:5.2 shut and barred, the morontia Master suddenly a.

191:6.1 Jesus a. to Rodan and some eighty other believers,

191:6.1 Jesus a. before these Greeks and Jews at the

191:6.1 Even as Nathan spoke, the morontia Master a.

191:6.4 Jesus a. to us day before yesterday.”

192:0.1 Since Jesus a. only to his family of kingdom believers

192:3.1 the hill near Capernaum, and Jesus a. among them.

192:4.3 the Master a. in morontia form and, speaking to

192:4.3 When he had thus a. and had so spoken to them,

193:0.1 the morontia Master a. in full view and began to

193:0.2 both men and women—to which I have a. since the

193:0.6 and recited how Jesus had three times a. to them.

193:1.1 the Master a. to Nalda and seventy-five believers

193:1.1 Jesus suddenly a. before them, saying: “Peace be

193:2.1 Again Jesus a. at the close of a meeting of believers,

193:3.1 Jesus a. to them and said: “Peace be upon you.

196:0.8 his life there never a. the fury of the fanatic nor the

196:1.8 2. The messenger of Immanuel who a. to Jesus at

appearedto come before

128:6.7 Jesus a. before the military magistrate in behalf of

132:0.1 Rome the two Indians and Jesus a. before Tiberius.

139:4.13 learned to practice wise conciliation when they a.

164:4.7 Josiah’s parents, poor and fear-burdened souls, a.

184:3.5 Jesus a. before this court clothed in his usual

185:4.1 recalled the lad of former years who had a. before

186:1.1 Judas a. before them to claim his reward for the

appearingsee appearing, later

4:5.7 The revelation of the truth about God is a.,

15:5.3 gigantic clouds of encircling, ring-a. formations of

18:3.4 you will find the first entry a. in the personality

21:4.2 involve his a. on seven creature levels of being and

25:1.5 newly a. Graduate Guides, all pass through the

39:4.5 a. before the referee trios of the conciliating

42:2.10 energy manifestation before a. as universe power.

42:2.12 The now-a. gravity-responding energy carries the

42:2.12 gravity pull inherent in the soon a. material mass

42:11.6 Extremely complex and highly automatic-a.

52:7.3 The kingdom of heaven is a. on earth, and the glory

55:4.18 the newly a. order of increasingly spiritual society

57:7.9 the soon a primitive ocean contain no colored stones

58:3.1 built up in these early a. hydrogen clouds of space.

58:4.1 all life a. hereon was formulated by us right here on

59:1.8 But as this epoch progressed, the newly a. Atlantic

59:1.14 animals a. in the Western Hemisphere were slightly

59:1.17 The supposed glacial deposits a. in connection

59:4.13 were usually destroyed by the still earlier a. bacteria.

59:4.15 This inundation was slow in a. and equally slow in

60:2.6 all of South America except the soon a. Andes

60:2.9 occurred in the fish family, a sturgeon type first a.,

60:2.13 Turtles increased during this period, first a. in North

61:3.8 the mountain peaks and highlands a. as islands above

63:4.5 when, no male offspring a. among Sontad’s direct

65:4.11 first a. among the superior types of the red man.

68:3.2 The ghost dream was one of the earliest a differences

70:12.3 an expression of public opinion, though slow in a.,

77:2.5 These mutant traits a. in the first Nodite generation

78:6.2 and amalgamate with the newly a. white races—

80:9.4 of a suddenly a. and vastly superior white man.

92:5.10 though unproductive of any immediately a. religions,

97:7.1 miraculous a. events in Hebrew history in an effort

97:8.5 a supernatural sedimentation a. by miraculous action

105:5.6 This newly a. finite reality exists in two original

106:3.3 The subsequently a. and experiential Trinities

106:7.10 two subsequently a. Trinities of experiential origin.

112:5.12 This newly a. entity is the soul, and it survives the

112:6.5 and by the newly a. action of morontia mota.

112:6.10 This newly a. spirit entity then becomes attuned to

117:2.9 as they evolve, there is a. the unified summation of

119:5.3 sudden and unceremonious leave of Uversa, a.

119:6.4 for it had been gradually a., but it became more

134:1.7 of that being who began life as God a. as man,

134:1.7 to complete his earth career as man a. as God.

139:12.2 Judas had many outwardly a. traits of culture and

157:1.4 and Peter so soon a. with the temple tax, it is not

162:1.7 But the audacious boldness of Jesus in publicly a.

176:2.4 Son of Man glorified by the Father and a. on earth

176:4.7 We confidently look for his glorious a., even for

191:1.1 prevented Jesus’ a. to them, provided, of course,

appearing, later

41:1.1 Physical Controllers collaborated with the l. Power

59:1.19 in self-protection when attacked by their l. enemies.

61:1.10 In common with the l. orders, they developed two

65:2.5 together with the l. fish family, today represent the

70:5.9 as forerunners of l. legislative and judicial branches.

70:7.10 accomplished by the l. athletic games and contests.

77:2.3 confused with the race mixtures of the l. Adamites in

77:4.3 and they contributed much to the l. Assyrian stock.

79:2.2 absorbed by the early Andites or their l. Aryan

79:3.8 When the l. Aryans entered India, they did not

85:6.4 continued to develop along with the l. ghost cults,

90:1.1 medicine men (seers) and the l. shaman-priests.

94:4.1 the l. influences of Mohammedanism and Christianity

95:4.2 this concept colored the l. Hebrew philosophy.

96:6.2 thunderous desert god of Sinai into the l. concept

98:5.2 religion exerted an influence upon l. Christianity.

appears—­seems

0:11.4 the Unqualified Absolute a. to be the all-efficient

0:11.5 of this Absolute to any given situation a. to be made

3:2.7 Situations do arise in which it a. that emergency

4:1.7 and haphazard to the mortal mind a. orderly and

4:1.8 perplexity is occasioned by encountering what a. to

4:1.10 what a. to be an amazingly fortuitous co-ordination

4:2.5 As it a. on such a world as Urantia, nature can

6:2.7 the Father and Son are equal except that the Son a.

6:4.4 but such omnipresence a. to be inseparable from the

7:1.11 This a. to be the cycle of experiential spirit, but

9:7.4 the divine absolute mind a. to be evolving in the

9:7.5 Reflectivity a. to be omniscience within the limits of

10:3.19 the Infinite Spirit a. to exercise three supercontrols

10:7.4 this unpredictability a. to be characterized by a

11:2.10 It a. to us that the First Source has concentrated all

11:5.4 but the primordial force-charge of space a. to be

11:5.6 This mid-zone a. to be static except that it expands

11:5.8 there a. to be either an outgoing or an incoming—

11:9.3 Nonpersonal and nonspiritual Paradise a. to have

12:4.15 It a. that the second outer universe of galaxies, like

17:3.10 It a. to be independent of all known subabsolute

17:6.10 when finaliters attain what a. to be their final destiny

17:8.3 Seven Master Spirits, a. to co-ordinate the far-flung

19:4.6 It a. to me that the Censors formulate new

22:8.6 the supreme destiny of all creature-trinitized sons a.

23:4.4 it a. to us that at some time in the remote future the

26:6.3 it a. as if God the Supreme were affectionately

29:4.12 But though such response a. wholly mechanistic,

41:5.7 water sometimes a. to fall in sheets or to descend

42:12.13 it also a. that the more nearly spirit-mind function

48:3.17 institute their new training regime, which a. to be

64:7.15 so it a. that Egypt was first dominated by the orange

91:7.4 it a. to the individual that such augmentations of the

103:6.3 experience, all creation a. to be spiritual in nature.

103:6.4 the cosmos a. to be mechanical and energy-material.

103:7.6 from within, looking out, the same universe a. to be

106:0.3 It a. to be moving outward from Paradise, for the

106:0.5 Much of Paradise-Havona a. to be on the

106:7.3 attainment which a. to involve the Deity Absolute.

107:2.7 it a. that the Adjuster translates from the absolute

108:2.5 the Adjusters’ bestowal a. to be determined by many

114:1.3 It a. to certain of our associates that at some time

115:7.6 all this he a. to do for the purpose of contributing

116:4.12 Mortal man a. to be necessary to the full function of

116:5.11 this potential of physical power a. to be centered in

117:3.13 Supreme a. to be the catalyzer of all universe growth

117:6.6 It a. that this realization of self will continue in the

117:7.7 It a. that God the Supreme is evolving as the

130:7.5 circumscribed view, time a. as a succession of events

140:8.20 What he aimed at in his life a. to have been a superb

155:6.12 discern the word of God regardless of whence it a.

161:2.10 9. In his prayer life he a. to communicate directly

161:3.1 It a. to us that from his baptism until the

170:1.13 it a. that Jesus presented numerous concepts of the

174:0.2 remain firm in your faith when all a. to vanish;

194:2.7 Thus it a. that the Spirit of Truth comes to lead all

194:3.2 It so often a. that slander, lies, dishonesty, and

195:5.13 the evil in the world just because it a. to be a fact?

196:3.15 Thus it a. that all human progress is effected by a

appearsarises or materializes or manifests or arrives

1:4.7 the physical minds of the material order, mystery a.:

2:6.1 its full revelation a. only in the personal religious

6:4.5 Father a. in the fragments of the totality of his Deity,

8:1.6 the Father acts, and creature personality a..

9:2.1 He himself is spirit; in his Son he a. as spirit without

15:5.3 For long periods such a nebula a. as an enormous

16:7.2 and a. after the experience of motor trial and error.

17:6.5 the entity of the subsequent Creative Spirit a. as

20:2.6 On such a mission an Avonal a. as an adult of the

20:2.7 but on each planet there a. but one bestowal Son.

20:4.1 He a. on the planet of assignment as a full-fledged

21:4.3 In the final bestowal a Creator Son a. as a member

24:6.5 there a. this initial entry: “And Malvorian, the first

24:7.4 There a. on the high records a succession of such

24:7.6 When such an entry a. on the records, the career of

24:7.6 a newborn Graduate Guide “spontaneously” a. on

27:4.3 be avoided; and confusion never a. on Paradise.

32:1.5 a Creator Son a. upon the scene, accompanied by a

36:0.1 Architects of Being and a. on the inhabited planets

36:3.1 disseminators, and guardians of life as it a. on the

42:4.2 In one universe it a. as light, in another as light plus

42:11.1 The Father a. personally in the extra-Havona

52:2.1 Government a. on earth, and the advanced tribal

52:7.10 the System Sovereign a. to proclaim the entrance of

55:4.1 world affairs until the morontia temple a. on earth.

57:5.14 astronomic system is always accidental and a. as a

57:5.14 no retrograde ever a. except in a system containing

59:3.1 but only a. at the earth’s surface in a few places.

59:3.6 This lava flow over the British Isles region today a.

65:4.8 As a rule, the prince a. on a planet about the time of

75:4.8 This conference a. in your records as “the Lord

85:0.2 worship in its primitive manifestations a. long before

92:0.4 it unfailingly a. in all bona fide human personalities.

94:6.3 from Unity there a. cosmic Duality, and from such

95:2.10 The word judgment a. only once in the entire Book

97:9.12 And so there a. in your record (overlooked by the

116:6.3 is made from such absolute levels, difference a.,

117:6.6 there a. a new awakening of the latent mother

117:6.10 The love of the Father a. in the mortal personality

119:1.4 And this is about all that a. on the records of

119:1.4 Nothing more a. until after one hundred years of

131:4.7 soul rises in the universe like the cream a. on top

appearscomes before

122:2.0 2. GABRIEL APPEARS TO ELIZABETH

185:2.0 2. JESUS APPEARS BEFORE PILATE

appease

64:4.12 the sacrificing of humans to a. these invisible and

86:6.7 wasteful struggle to a. the ever-displeased spirits,

87:1.5 to show respect for the dead and thus a. the ghosts

149:2.3 who would satisfy the Father’s stern justice and a.

185:5.13 one more attempt to a. the crowd and save Jesus.

188:4.1 did not offer himself as a sacrifice to a. the wrath

188:5.9 God in the place of guilty sinners and in order to a.

appeased

4:5.5 the Gods could not be a. except by the sight of blood

appeasing

4:5.4 The barbarous idea of a. an angry God,

84:8.3 The basic type of self-gratification, aside from a.

87:2.9 food into the fire for the purpose of a. the spirits,

appellate

33:7.2 of general universe import and with the a. cases

72:2.12 and the a. cases coming up from the state courts.

appellation

4:5.2 Father himself, so that all are included under one a.

appellations

0:0.1 divine personalities designated by these numerous a..

1:1.3 the Creator becomes known by numerous a.,

96:1.9 resorted to numerous a. from time to time, such as:

appetite

70:3.11 the sex a. being utilized in combating the war urge.

84:1.1 by primitive man, who indulged his sex a. freely

136:6.4 a. of the physical nature as expressed in hunger for

140:5.8 fasting in order to improve one’s a. for spiritual

appetites

34:7.7 the natural a. and impulses of the physical nature

48:7.16 14. Whet the a. of your associates for truth; give

136:6.10 the necessary gratification of man’s purely physical a

156:5.9 estimating the soul’s worth by the a. of the body.

Appian Way

130:0.2 to Capua, whence they traveled by the A. to Rome.

130:8.6 By the A. they journeyed beside their pack animals

133:0.2 three walked leisurely across Italy over the great A..

applause

70:1.3 while the audience decided the winner by a..

84:3.4 created their dependence on the male by their a. for

apple

88:1.3 The a. was among the first to fall into this category;

88:1.3 it was never eaten by the Levantine peoples.

89:2.1 had its tree of forbidden fruit, literally the a. but

162:4.4 carried a branch of the paradise a.—the citron, or

appliances

30:3.4 multitude of instruments and physical a.;

78:2.4 it was not advanced in mechanical a. since every

applicable

29:2.16 a. to the services of the constellations and systems.

52:5.8 The teachings of Jesus are really a. to a mortal world

132:5.20 to establish rules and regulations a. equally to all

134:5.1 depict the import of such teachings as they are a.

140:8.10 it would have been a. only to that day and generation

applicants

148:1.1 the committee designated by Jesus to pass upon a.

application

2:7.3 their a. to, and adjustment for, every universe,

10:6.1 The a. of law, justice, falls within the province of the

10:6.4 Judgment, the final a. of justice in accordance

19:2.3 are the sources of wisdom for all teachers in the a.

25:4.1 experience in the a. of the laws of perfection to the

28:5.11 so to dilute it as to make it practical of a. to,

28:6.2 All relationships and the a. of ethics grow out of the

29:2.14 energies into channels of useful and constructive a.

35:9.5 and as executives for the a. of judicial verdicts,

38:8.2 but by a. and experience it is possible for them to

39:0.9 By a. and devoted service Manotia has, one by one,

39:1.17 by diligent a. to study and faithful performance of

42:11.1 But while in practical a. the laws of nature operate in

48:2.11 as regards energy manifestation and spirit a..

50:4.6 Educational a.. Individual instruction in connection

52:5.9 the intelligent and world-wide a. of the discoveries

55:2.12 The universe is unfailing in the a. of these equalizing

72:3.9 separation may not be had until one year after a.

83:8.2 Spiritual progress is attendant upon sincere a. to

87:4.3 vividness the universality of its ready and simple a..

133:5.5 and mathematics is reliable when limited in its a. to

142:7.5 a. to the relationship existing between God and man.

142:7.13 For hours the Master discussed the a. of these

148:5.3 Intelligent a. would enable man to overcome much

151:2.5 we should not attempt to make a spiritual a. of all

appliedverb

0:6.2 ENERGY we use as an all-inclusive term a. to

2:4.5 the demands of supreme justice as it is fairly a. to

8:4.2 The Spirit is love a. to the creature creation,

11:2.11 distance, has very much meaning as it may be a. to

12:4.14 astronomic velocities are fairly reliable when a. to

25:4.15 laws of the universe a. to the lives and destinies of

27:4.2 the training of the pilgrims of time can be a. only

28:6.20 When the spiritual tests of greatness are a.,

42:2.1 while force is a. to the pregravity, and power to the

44:5.4 laws of the Son governing spirit energy as a. to the

44:5.7 the laws of transmittal and interference as a. to the

69:5.1 Capital is labor a. as a renunciation of the present

70:11.2 But originally these laws a. only to fellow tribesmen,

74:1.2 energy as a. to the modification of living forms.

81:6.21 the only energy a. to land cultivation was man power

82:4.5 it a. at first to married women but not to unmarried

88:6.2 magic was the term a. to spirit operations outside

96:1.2 numerous terms were a. to their concepts of God,

101:9.5 Moral consciousness is just a name a. to the human

103:6.5 these systems of thinking, when universally a.,

105:1.4 No qualification can be a. to the Infinite except to

121:7.12 The ideas of spirit possession, good and bad, a.

128:1.11 never objected to any of these titles as they were a.

128:1.11 Jesus objected to but one title as a. to him: When he

129:2.4 the rent of this house was a. on the mortgage,

129:2.10 And you have been told how John a. this money

133:5.5 to be regarded as infallible when a. to life problems.

140:8.5 his teachings a. to the individual, not the state.

147:4.8 as a. to your personal problems of adjustment to

150:8.4 the yoke of the commandments as a. to the day and

160:5.4 Regardless of the name a to this ideal of spirit reality

170:5.17 Paul and his contemporaries a. all of Jesus’ spiritual

appliedadjective

6:3.5 Mercy is a. love, the Father’s love in action in the

25:4.15 experts; they are students and teachers of a. law,

25:4.16 Such a living library of a. law could not be created;

35:10.3 studies in the practical schools of a. knowledge—

87:7.7 the new cults must be the outgrowth of a. love.

applies

16:2.5 divinity and personality of the Conjoint Actor a.

apply

16:2.5 It would be proper to a. to the collective group of

28:6.8 teach these ascenders how to a. spirit ethics,

44:0.4 Ascending sons of God a. for admission to the

45:6.8 deficient in essential parental experience, may a. for

48:4.20 philosophically sound and continue to a. on up

49:6.20 The modified order of mortal ascension may a. to

61:1.8 5. A. superior intelligence to environmental

72:6.2 This age limit does not a. to government servants or

72:9.4 This does not a. to aged persons who may be retired

74:5.5 outside the Garden and sought to a. these ideas to

91:6.1 such limits do not equally a. to the faith of those

108:5.8 fulcrum on which an Adjuster may a. a spiritual lever

111:6.7 but he needs a clear knowledge of facts to a. his

122:4.4 prophecies of the Old Testament were made to a. to

128:7.13 A. my funds to the family necessities or pleasures

128:7.13 Use them in case of sickness or a. them to meet

134:3.8 restating his pronouncements as we would a. them

136:9.9 Jesus refused to a. material tests to prove spiritual

142:7.17 My children, I implore that you cease to a. the

147:5.9 not mistakenly to a. his illustrations of father and

149:4.6 men and women must assiduously a. themselves to

154:6.9 realized how near this prediction would come to a.

applying

52:6.7 social evolution is that of a. spiritual pressure from

142:7.17 without literally a. my teaching to material affairs?

appoint

152:2.8 sit on the grass in companies of one hundred and a.

appointedsee self-appointed

14:3.8 Spiritually these worlds are ideally a.;

17:1.8 All other chiefs of affairs are a. by the Supreme

25:2.7 The one a. by the judge-arbiter to present evidence

27:7.6 There are a. times and places for worship on

33:6.4 Ambassadors are a. by judicial decree and represent

33:6.4 they are a. by legislative decree and function only

43:4.4 holy mount is exquisitely beautiful and marvelously a

55:3.1 These worlds still have well-a. hospitals, homes for

70:6.5 Rulers soon a. representatives to be in charge of

71:3.12 be elected or a. to some position of governmental

72:2.1 State judges are a. for life by the governors and

72:2.12 who have been a. to this high position by the chief

72:7.5 There are no municipally a. peace officers;

98:3.7 a. himself acting high priest of all, and as emperor

113:2.7 a. the seraphim whom they selected as best

114:2.1 and a. by Gabriel of Salvington in accordance with

119:2.6 which there arrived the newly a. System Sovereign,

119:3.3 System Sovereign a. this new and mysterious Son

122:0.2 Gabriel a. and dispatched to Urantia the Family

126:0.3 in the Father’s temple of the politically a. priests.

127:6.5 Herod-built temple with its politically a. priesthood.

130:2.5 this young Greek was a. the steward of a Roman

131:9.2 Heaven has a. many subordinates to assist in the

133:1.5 On learning how Jacob a. himself to defend Jesus,

134:3.8 chairman of the revelatory commission a. a

138:10.3 and John were a. personal companions of Jesus.

138:10.10 9. Judas Iscariot was a. treasurer.

139:4.3 Jesus a. Andrew to act as director of the group,

139:7.2 Andrew a. Matthew the financial representative of

139:12.3 Andrew a. Judas treasurer of the twelve, a position

144:6.1 John had recently a. twelve of his leaders to be

147:6.2 six secret spies was a. to follow Jesus, to observe

154:5.3 for I have a. first and second leaders, even a third.

156:6.3 where they had a. to meet with David Zebedee,

157:7.5 Mount Hermon, where he had a. to inaugurate his

163:2.1 the seventy were rejected by the committee a. by

173:5.3 he a. yet another day for the wedding feast and

174:5.7 by my Father and those whom he has a. to sit in

177:4.1 informal meeting of the Sanhedrin and had been a.

184:1.8 to be nothing except that which my Father has a.,

186:1.2 “Judas, I have been a. to pay you for the betrayal

190:1.3 back to the home of Nicodemus, where I have a.

193:6.3 duly inducted into his office and then a. treasurer.

194:4.4 the Father may send the Christ, who has been a.

appointee

72:7.9 who is the joint a. of these two legislative bodies.

appointees

72:2.8 The ten regional executives are the personal a. of

114:2.1 The temporary a. function just as fully as do the

appointing

137:5.4 a. a conference with them that Sabbath afternoon.

173:2.2 Finally they agreed upon a. five groups to go out

175:4.13 after a. to meet at ten o’clock the next morning at

appointive

45:7.4 system groups in all such delegated or a. matters.

72:8.2 Individuals may accept political, elective, or a.

72:8.2 statesmanship degrees, such offices being wholly a.

appointment

25:4.13 to receive permanent a. as Technical Advisers.

46:4.9 perfection of beauty and repleteness of a. would

55:5.5 equally sublime in the simplicity of their artistic a..

72:2.8 The federal supreme tribunal approves the a. of

119:2.4 Sovereign pending the a. of a new sovereign.

128:6.8 explaining why they had failed to keep their a. for

139:1.3 Andrew’s a. by Jesus as the head of the apostolic

157:0.1 Jesus went with Andrew and Peter to keep this a..

157:0.1 family from attempting to keep their a. with Jesus.

163:2.1 Over fifty disciples who sought ordination and a.

177:4.1 went in haste to keep his a. with Jesus’ enemies at

181:2.17 the chief of your brethren by authority of my a.,

188:2.2 This meeting ended with the a. of a committee of

192:3.1 the eleven apostles assembled by a. on the hill near

appointments

43:4.4 These a. are exclusively residential; they are separate

46:4.9 grandeur and exquisite perfection of the spiritual a.

113:2.3 and these a. are always in accordance with human

appoints

114:7.2 and a. personal destiny guardians to serve with these

131:9.2 Confucianism: “What Heaven a. is without error.

apportionment

69:9.5 In the earlier days of social evolution the a. of

apposition

41:10.1 kept up with ever-increasing violence until nearest a.

appraisal

2:1.3 who experiences a perfect, proper, and complete a.

28:6.14 in the living scales of unerring character a.,

appraisals

196:0.7 co-ordinate the faith of the soul with the wisdom-a.

appraise

196:3.16 could not possibly a. moral values and recognize

appraised

100:7.12 the onlooking universe a. him as the model of sanity

appreciable

42:5.11 of electronic activity still nearer the stage of a. heat.

113:3.1 more nearly a. by the expanding moral nature of

appreciate

6:8.2 To a. the character of the Son, you should study

27:7.5 the spirit of it you can begin to a. even down here

27:7.6 inherent perfection never can fully a. the reactions

30:4.30 about Havona; you must see these worlds to a. their

38:2.1 They a. and greatly enjoy your efforts in music, art

38:2.6 On the mansion worlds you will begin to a. the

40:7.5 Do you fully a. what has been done for you?

51:7.5 Urantians would a. the value of those things which

52:5.3 to assimilate advanced teachings and to a. the

64:6.30 Urantia mortals may not be in a position fully to a.

64:7.20 While we a. the value of many of the refinements of

69:0.1 his animal ancestors in his ability to a. humor, art,

72:5.12 they are beginning to a. their well-earned leisure,

84:7.26 which the wise child comes to recognize and a..

111:6.6 but man can never begin to a. the infinite symmetry,

140:5.17 sympathetic when old enough to a. actual conditions.

142:4.2 Jesus said: “Because you a. the beauty of things

154:6.12 “Tell my mother and my brothers that I a. their

156:0.2 They were all able to a. something of what Jesus had

181:2.26 After I have gone, your brethren will the more a.

188:5.12 If man cannot otherwise a. Jesus and understand the

appreciated

13:1.3 a unique presence of Divinity which can only be a.

46:5.25 These material-morontia crystals are greatly a. by

70:5.2 Wisdom and experience were early a. even by

100:3.4 when relationships are recognized and a. by mind.

115:7.7 The Supreme Being cannot be fully a. without taking

127:1.8 Mary most thoroughly a. the willing manner in which

139:4.6 Those characteristics of Jesus which John most a.

139:7.4 his forgiving disposition which Matthew most a..

154:6.9 they are not a. have in Jesus a sympathizing friend

156:2.4 In many ways these gentile believers a. Jesus’

159:6.3 Few of Jesus’ followers at this time fully a. the value

164:1.3 a story which would be fully a. by any Jericho

177:4.4 All along he had a. the honor of being the treasurer

177:4.4 but now he began to feel that he was not a.;

187:1.7 Though Jesus a. the manifestation of sympathy in

appreciates

1:6.6 The more completely man a. the personality values

appreciatingly

12:9.2 You cannot a. know music through mathematical

appreciationsee appreciation of

15:7.4 they never lose their a. for their former levels of

27:7.4 emotions of intelligent a. and ascendant gratitude.

27:7.5 conveyance of a., are employed to their highest

28:6.8 mutual a., fraternal fellowship, spiritual

39:3.4 on a basis of real self-understanding and mutual a..

39:3.7 These enhancers of ethical a. function anywhere

44:1.12 your early ancestors to the higher levels of sound a..

44:1.12 there has been a steady improvement in musical a.

44:1.13 the higher intellectual powers of harmony a. and

44:6.4 Spirit waves of diverse identity and morontia a. are

44:8.3 gain adequate recognition and receive due a. as

47:6.3 based on the understanding sympathy of mutual a.

48:4.4 Our humor embraces three general levels of a.:

56:10.7 2. Aesthetic a.. Love of the beautiful and ever-

100:3.7 must be derived from human culture and personal a..

106:9.9 capacities for reality reception and cosmic a..

130:5.4 her heartfelt a. as they all three escorted her home.

132:3.8 goodness and of completed capacity for truth a.,

138:0.2 he is not without understanding a. save in his own

149:6.3 through recognition, realization, and a., to love.

149:6.8 of your more mature spiritual realization and a..

151:2.2 the truth, receive it with varying degrees of a.

160:2.6 of a. are essential to the development of character.

173:1.8 out from the crowd to sing grateful hymns of a.

177:1.4 to be one of the apostles and expressed his great a.

appreciation of

3:4.7 Finite a. of infinite qualities far transcends the limited

3:5.16 The full a. of truth, beauty, and goodness is

12:9.3 of truth or of the personal a. of spiritual realities.

14:4.22 enlarged a. of supreme meanings, ultimate values,

21:3.24 creature a. of the Father’s primacy is concerned in

26:1.1 Angels all have a capacity for a. of the ministrations

28:6.16 your lack of capacity for a. of the solemnity of trust.

28:6.20 trust and for the a. of the sanctity of service.

34:6.2 and as creatures grow in a. of, and receptivity for,

39:3.7 the growth of creature a. of the morality of

39:3.7 Edentia, where they will quicken your a. of those

39:4.9 quicken their a. of the responsibilities of universe

39:4.10 the seraphic teachers will quicken your a. of cosmic

39:4.11 It is the fruit of an intelligent a. of brotherhood;

39:5.9 these seraphim enhance man’s a. of the truth that

43:9.5 increased capacity for enlarged a. of divine meanings

44:0.14 their beauty and your a. of their beauty will heighten

44:1.12 A. of music on Urantia is both physical and spiritual;

44:1.15 once in a thousand mortal lives is there great a. of

44:6.8 designers endeavor to increase the a. of beauty

47:6.2 Ascenders develop increased a. of the broadcasts

55:4.13 worlds arrive at a new a. of the Ancients of Days,

55:6.2 On Urantia, and as you are, you can have little a. of

56:6.3 through the recognition of truth, the a. of beauty,

56:10.7 and ever-advancing a. of the artistic touch of all

56:10.8 Through the realization of truth the a. of beauty

71:7.8 3. The a. of values.

74:6.7 The Adamites all had a great a. of music as well as

81:6.25 neither has the modern a. of ethics developed in

82:1.2 imagination and beauty a. of the Nodites and

82:1.6 they displayed little imagination or a. of the beauty

88:5.1 not from any a. of the hygienic value of such

91:7.10 5. To enhance his love for, and a. of, truth, beauty,

91:8.11 answers man’s prayer by giving him an enhanced a.

92:1.2 mankind is ripening for the a. of real religion,

92:7.8 the sensitization of the individual to the idealistic a.

99:3.13 Progressive enhancement of the a. of cosmic values.

100:1.3 increased a. of values, new meanings of values,

110:1.2 a fuller a. of the unselfish and superb work of the

111:0.4 the Hindu teachers really approximated an a. of the

111:6.7 material knowledge permits a greater intellectual a.

117:4.8 creature’s a. of experiential obligation to Deity.

117:6.13 to the augmenting a. of the unity of the Trinity.

119:6.5 many expressions of a. of a Sovereign so vitally

127:4.8 daughter with a keen a. of things noble and spiritual.

130:4.3 deepening a. of, and response to, the intellectual

132:2.5 An experience is good when it heightens the a. of

139:8.7 Thomas enjoyed the highest personality a. of Jesus

142:4.3 treasures of art without confusing such material a. of

149:6.4 to love their father in responsive recognition and a.

149:6.10 and false humility are incompatible with the a. of

156:2.8 they are just about devoid of an a. of humor.

176:3.7 who thereby develop the capacity for divine a. of

195:5.5 2. Man’s aesthetic a. of beauty contrasted with

195:7.18 No a. of art is genuine unless it accords recognition

appreciative

46:7.7 They are most a. of the attentions shown them by

48:4.6 We are most a. of this phase of humor when we are

56:10.11 The existence of beauty implies the presence of a.

100:3.4 to value; meaning is the a. consciousness of values.

127:2.8 Jesus’ plea found an a. response in the hearts of

127:3.2 James was very a. of Jesus’ taking him up to the

142:4.1 asked many a. questions about each object as

149:6.5 in the place of dread, loving service and a. worship

149:6.6 more a. of the benefits of the parental ministry and

149:6.6 awe, dread, dependence, and reverence, to the a.

160:2.8 symbols man is able to quicken and enlarge the a.

apprehend

162:2.6 I know you have been sent to a. me, but you should

172:1.2 they feared to a. Jesus in the midst of his friends.

182:2.9 that the chief priests would seek to a. their Master

apprehended

54:4.1 princes to work mischief so long before being a.,

54:5.13 if he were a., tried, and executed within two or

139:1.12 Andrew was a. and crucified in Patrae in Achaia.

139:8.13 he was a. by the agents of the Roman government

147:6.2 he would have to be a. on a religious charge and

149:3.3 They were convinced that Jesus must be a.,

153:3.6 that Jesus must be a. on a charge of blasphemy or

168:3.3 leaders decreed that Jesus be a. and brought to

175:3.3 with instructions that Jesus must not be a. in public.

177:4.8 as to the manner in which Jesus was to be a..

185:5.3 the son of a priest, who had recently been a. in the

185:6.1 in hiding lest they also be a. and adjudged worthy of

apprehenders

154:6.4 be terminated any moment by the arrival of his a..

154:6.11 thinking that these new arrivals might be their a.,

183:0.3 in order that his a., when they arrived, might arrest

183:2.1 By the time the a. reached the Mark home, Jesus

183:3.1 be ready quickly to identify Jesus so that the a.

183:3.1 hastened out to warn them of the coming of the a.,

apprehending

22:9.4 They are the a. agents of the Ancients of Days;

apprehension

23:1.7 are exempt from a. or detention by the tribunals of

29:3.2 subordinates are exempt from a. by all the tribunals

54:6.7 delaying the a. and adjudication of the rebels,

110:3.4 loving service rather than an existence of fearful a..

110:7.10 I await with pleasure and without a. the roll call of

142:8.5 a new agitation for Jesus’ a. sprang up and grew so

143:3.6 exaggerated fear and the offspring of augmented a..

152:0.1 to Capernaum to find cause for the Master’s a.

153:0.1 and a suspense of a. resting upon all of them.

156:6.8 in Galilee, he had not so authorized his a. in Perea,

173:2.1 likewise effectively postponed the Master’s a..

189:5.5 ceased to ridicule and became filled with fear and a..

apprehensive

121:2.9 The Jews were unusually a. and suspicious during

146:2.16 Be not a. concerning the problems of your earthly

apprentices

22:8.3 sons of high and glorified creature origin are the a.,

apprenticeship

39:4.7 the first student a. in the universe career, they are

67:6.5 a Trinitized Son in a. training, a volunteer Teacher

90:1.4 a novice was required to serve an a. of ten years of

apprenticeships

18:4.6 served a. of varying duration under the Eternals of

apprise

23:1.9 a warning signal, which unerringly operates to a.

apprised

19:5.8 And further, while we are thus a. of the nearness of

62:7.1 we would be a. of the recognition of intelligent life

108:1.2 of whose intimate natures they have been fully a..

136:5.5 Thus did Jesus become a. of the working out of

approachnoun; see approach to

0:11.14 values and as possible of experiential-existential a..

1:3.3 the divine personality presence is impossible of a. by

1:5.11 Only by personality a. can any person begin to

15:1.4 the nearest physical a. of the spheres of time to the

15:3.6 by the near a. of a large neighboring nebula.

15:5.5 Such an a. may not be near enough to result in

16:7.4 to select an a. based on accumulated experience.

26:10.3 was inherent in some phase of the technique of a.

41:10.1 when the massive Angona system swung into near a.

41:10.1 the closest a. of the attracting body draws off whole

48:0.2 morontia life is the only possible a. whereby mortals

50:1.1 nearest personalized a. (aside from incarnation) that

56:7.8 this evolutionary a. is experientially unified in God

56:7.8 the slightest concept of what technique of deity a.

71:1.3 Their nearest a. was the Iroquois federation, but

73:1.1 the Material Son would ordinarily herald the a. of

87:6.11 was believed that dogs could detect the a. of ghosts,

101:10.6 This is the nearest a. that can be made on the

102:4.4 spiritual a. is the only one possible to ascending man.

103:6.7 The morontia angle of a. erases all divergence

103:7.6 from the inlooking viewpoint of the scientific a..

108:1.8 as to the most effective plans for personality a. and

110:6.15 the first psychic circle is the nearest possible a. of

117:6.15 each such a. is made possible by an enlargement of

130:8.2 Ezra was charmed by Jesus’ a. and asked him to

133:2.1 The angry man was nonplused by such an a. and,

135:3.2 he was to become the herald of the a. of a new age

141:7.12 Though the Master was easy of a., he always lived

143:3.2 In this way privately and personally a. each of your

146:2.8 good gifts have long been in waiting for the son’s a.

146:3.1 philosopher susceptible to the Master’s mode of a.,

167:7.7 but Jesus was interrupted by the a. of Martha, who

171:5.2 News of Jesus’ a. had been heralded throughout

185:2.8 being sensitive to the disrespectful manner of the a.

194:3.18 Mankind can be unified only by the spiritual a.,

approach to

0:8.1 established the evolutionary creature’s sevenfold a.

0:8.12 witness the inauguration of the absonite a. to Deity.

3:4.7 Therefore man’s nearest and dearest a. to God is by

5:1.0 1. THE APPROACH TO GOD

5:1.3 Although the a. to the Paradise presence of the

7:7.3 Sons reveal the avenue of creature a. to the Father

8:1.10 I have been directed to provide this technique of a.

8:3.7 The Eternal Son is the only avenue of a to the Father

10:5.4 the Supreme is the nearest a. to a power-personality

11:7.4 From near a. to peripheral Paradise, this pervaded

15:1.4 the nearest physical a. of the spheres of time to the

18:1.4 no arbitrary secrets associated with the a. to the

19:1.6 grave objections to the exclusive historic a. to his

19:3.6 Such verdicts represent the nearest possible a. to

19:3.7 represent the nearest superuniverse a. to the union of

27:4.2 There is a divine technique in the a. to Divinity;

56:7.8 God the Sevenfold provides a progressive a. to the

56:8.1 Supreme Being is mortal man’s only avenue of a. to

56:10.15 truth, beauty, and goodness—man’s intellectual a. to

57:5.4 the enormous Angona system began its a. to the

57:5.6 years until Angona made its closest a. to the sun;

57:6.1 when the surrounding bodies made their nearest a. to

57:6.5 making closer and closer a. to Jupiter until it

62:1.3 There was no avenue of a. to, or escape from, this

83:2.2 Coercion, not attraction, was the a. to marriage.

91:6.4 prayer constitutes a technique of the most efficient a.

94:3.4 to evolve any reasonable or rational personal a. to

100:3.2 the word God becomes a symbol signifying the a. to

100:5.7 better a. to the morontia zones of possible contact

101:2.8 confirms the experiential harmony of this triune a. to

105:1.2 an attempted a. to the partial comprehension of

108:6.2 the Father makes the closest possible a. to sin and

110:6.16 progressive a. to the morontia consciousness of

117:3.4 can the Supreme Being function as the universe a. to

117:6.11 no a. to the Supreme except through experience,

117:6.11 only three avenues of creature a. to Supremacy:

117:6.13 universes of the Supreme Creators make close a. to

125:5.10 definite plan of a. to the problem of his lifework

130:6.2 so Jesus made a second a. to his soul, saying: “I

131:3.2 I have found the a. to the Immortal easy of access.

133:7.7 There begins to be something of an a. to unity in an

135:4.2 John knew only of the old methods of a. to divinity;

136:3.3 to destroy all such notions regarding the a. to God.

144:4.5 It is an avenue of a. to spiritualized self-realization

167:6.6 the intellectual a. to spiritual communion with God

188:4.1 to provide some sort of effective a. to an offended

190:0.5 the conventional restraints of a Jewish woman’s a. to

approachverb

1:3.3 presence is a “light which no mortal man can a.;

1:5.3 “dwells in a light which no material creature can a..”

1:6.5 Even to a. the knowing of a divine personality,

5:1.1 The inability of the finite creature to a. the infinite

5:1.2 created being who can comprehend, love, or a. him;

7:7.5 the Son will be more easy to a. than the Father.

8:6.2 attain before they may a. the Father through the Son.

15:3.16 The local universes are in closer proximity as they a.

19:1.5 The human mind would ordinarily crave to a. the

19:1.7 technique of starting from the lower to a. the higher,

34:2.5 the offspring of the Spirit increasingly a. the order

35:2.1 Melchizedeks are the first order of Sons to a.

41:3.6 closely a. the status of electronic condensation.

44:1.10 and grotesque attempt of material creatures to a. the

46:4.9 and repleteness of appointment would hardly a.

49:5.27 advancing races begin to a. the apex of planetary

53:8.8 Neither Satan nor Caligastia could ever touch or a.

56:7.8 may be able to a. Deity on ultimate levels and by

64:3.4 fossils that a. nearer to transition types between man

91:6.7 a. the threshold of that realm wherein he can

95:5.6 This decision to a. the worship of the Father by

95:6.5 it did in a certain way a. that of God the Sevenfold.

105:0.1 may helpfully a. the problem by conceiving eternity-

106:6.3 enlarging segments of reality will a. absoluteness of

127:6.6 no longer a. our Father by the darkness of death.

128:5.8 assent to his marriage emboldened Miriam to a. her

130:7.6 the more does the concept of potential space a.

137:4.4 they made bold to a. Jesus to inquire if he would

141:0.2 he ventured to a. Jesus and ask: “On this great day

145:2.4 No longer must you a. the Father in heaven as a

148:7.2 induced a man with a withered hand to a. him and

149:2.5 The teachers of the religion of Jesus should a. other

149:2.7 you should never a. Jesus through these so-called

149:2.7 Learn to a. the miracle through Jesus, but do not

152:0.3 With the faith she had, it was only necessary to a.

160:2.10 it would at least a. the stabilization of maturity.

162:2.6 toward Jesus, the Master said: “Fear not to a. me.

166:2.1 lepers saw Jesus drawing near, not daring to a.

168:4.4 is an expression of the finite mind in an effort to a.

189:4.1 As we a. the time of the resurrection of Jesus on

195:5.14 but we a. this insight of the soul through the love of

approachability

6:2.1 Son is one step nearer you in a. than is the Father.

approachable

5:1.8 forever: To each of you and to all of us, God is a.,

6:8.4 The Eternal Son is infinite, but he is a. through the

11:4.1 Neither upper nor nether Paradise is a. by transport

16:2.1 At the center of centers the Infinite Spirit is a., but

26:7.2 Never would a pilgrim of time find the first a. person

94:3.3 as a personality a. by created and evolving beings,

100:7.3 But the Master was so reasonable, so a..

approached

42:1.3 so will they have a. one step nearer the Creator,

54:2.3 liberty and to do it on a scale that has been a. only

57:5.5 As Angona more closely a. the sun, streams of

61:3.6 elephant is a. only by the horse and is surpassed

69:7.4 When the dog barked, man or beast a., but when

78:7.5 be put on board each night as the flood season a..

79:8.9 a religious significance, a. by few other peoples.

84:2.4 father ceased work as the time of delivery a.,

94:3.8 and has a. numerous cosmic truths, but it has all

101:6.16 the faith of Jesus a. the status of a universe absolute

102:6.5 when such meanings and values are a. by living faith.

130:3.2 As they a. the city’s harbor, the young man was

132:4.4 months in the world’s metropolis without being a. by

135:9.7 As Jesus a. them, John stood upon a large rock and,

137:4.8 mother a. him, saying, “My son, they have no wine.”

138:3.1 As they a. the toll house, Andrew stepped forward

141:7.9 And this standard a. the highest perfection, even the

151:2.1 Peter a. the Master, saying: “We are not able to

157:4.3 solemnity, and all arose to their feet as he a. them.

162:3.2 as Jesus a. the temple, he was met by a group of the

166:2.1 Amathus, and as they a. the city, they encountered

169:1.9 the lookout for his return, so that on the day he a.

171:5.1 two hundred followers, a. the walls of Jericho.

177:3.2 We stood by while the lad a. the Master and

177:4.5 As Judas a. the home of Caiaphas, he arrived at

183:3.1 guards, carrying torches and lanterns, a. the garden

183:3.2 As the company of soldiers a. on one side, the three

183:3.2 three apostles and their associates a. on the other.

184:2.1 As the band of guards and soldiers a. the entrance

184:3.7 The first time any two of their witnesses a. even the

185:7.5 Caiaphas, the high priest, a. the cowardly Roman

189:2.1 the angels of the resurrection—a. Gabriel and asked

approachesnoun

5:4.7 value in that they are valid a. to the religion of Jesus.

63:5.4 hillside grottoes which afforded a view of the a.

99:4.13 And these three partial a. to the reality of the cosmos

102:7.9 If the nonreligious a. to cosmic reality presume to

117:6.15 To evolutionary creatures there are seven great a. to

approachesverb

19:3.6 by a Universal Censor, it is very probable that it a.

42:12.13 the more nearly spirit-mind function a. divinity of

52:7.5 The length of life a. five hundred Urantia years,

52:7.5 the state of society more nearly a. the ideals of

57:6.3 then, in that far-distant future when the moon a. to

57:6.4 size, then, if the smaller progressively a. the larger,

103:6.2 When man a. the study and examination of his

103:6.2 when man a. the research of himself and the universe

116:5.17 the grand universe a. culmination of evolutionary

117:4.14 here is mystery: The more closely man a. God

117:4.14 from God, the more nearly he a. nonreality—

130:7.6 The nearer consciousness a. the awareness of

132:2.9 it a. the purity and perfection of the Supreme.

133:6.7 soul, when matured, ennobled, and spiritualized, a.

146:2.17 experience whereby the finite gradually a. and

approachingverb

11:6.4 Pervaded space is now a. the mid-point of the

15:1.4 the advance regions now a. opposition to the Great

19:1.12 Therefore do we employ the technique of a. man and

26:10.5 just as you mortals, in a. advanced age, look back

29:4.1 at velocities a. the flight of Solitary Messengers.

31:10.19 something new and unrevealed is a. culmination in

46:0.1 the conditions on Jerusem are more and more a.

52:7.3 A great people has evolved and a great age is a..

55:11.1 has attained a level of progression even a. this.

56:7.9 in that future age we may witness outer-spacers a.

57:4.5 attained; the critical point of condensation was a..

57:6.5 One of the moons of Jupiter is now a. dangerously

57:8.24 700,000,000 years ago Urantia was a. the ripening of

62:6.5 something akin to human mind was a. culmination;

62:6.6 we realized that the long-waited-for hour was a.;

93:10.8 some future age when Urantia is a. the era of light

94:11.11 By the time the number of Buddhas was a. infinity

103:6.2 two opposite avenues of a. the universe of things and

110:2.6 you are mentally a. the morontia order of existence.

129:1.15 The days of his earth pilgrimages were rapidly a..

135:3.2 the time was fast a. when the old order was to end;

135:5.4 the world was a. its certain end, and that “a new

149:2.7 make the mistake of a. Jesus through the miracle.

168:0.5 tidings to Martha that Jesus and his friends were a..

171:0.4 in the manner of a. an Oriental potentate, sought

174:5.9 “I know my hour is a., and I am troubled.

195:3.10 The triumph was a. completion.

196:3.3 comprehension of reality is the equivalent of a. God.

approachingadjective

3:5.11 Is idealism—the a. concept of the divine—desirable?

12:4.14 lines are displaced towards the violet by an a. star;

23:1.9 unerringly operates to apprise them of a. conflicts

41:3.7 The yellow tinge indicates moderate youth or a. old

55:2.3 their associates sense the a. status of probable

92:1.2 now, with a. maturity, mankind is ripening for the

126:5.12 consciousness of a. manhood with its increased

152:6.5 foresaw the a. times of spiritual sifting and cruel

170:3.11 spiritual values which are characteristic of the a.

178:3.5 way along the narrow streets in the a. darkness.

179:0.1 Philip reminded the Master about the a. Passover

187:5.2 During this hour of a. death the human mind of

appropriateverb

69:9.9 though men did not hesitate to a. the goods of other

94:12.4 This willingness to a. truth from any and all sources

112:4.2 The Censors are able to a. the Adjuster’s version

159:5.9 Jesus did not hesitate to a. the better half of a

168:4.12 to recognize and a. the long-waiting answers to your

170:1.7 Jesus elected to a. the most vital and culminating

appropriateadjective

1:1.6 the term Father becomes a very expressive and a.

17:3.6 and are preserved in the minds of a. personalities

55:2.7 resurrection hall of the a. morontia-training world.

55:5.6 personal and group achievement are ample and a..

87:7.6 the religion of Jesus must develop an a. symbolism.

108:5.7 difficulty in finding an a. name for these supernal

114:7.1 they are quickly assigned to the a. celestial group

117:3.11 antecedent creatorship has completed an a. cycle of

123:0.5 Mary thought the City of David the most a. place

124:6.12 made ready for the a. celebration of the Passover

135:1.1 his parents had selected this as the a. year for him

144:2.4 know how to answer prayer and give good and a.

146:2.12 Prayers of thanksgiving are a. for groups of

146:2.12 There is but one form of prayer which is a. for all

147:7.2 Fasting may be an a. part of the law of Moses, but

149:6.10 Humility before God is altogether a. in the depths

172:3.4 there seemed to be only one which was at all a. for

178:1.15 I desire that it shall bear a. fruits in each individual

188:1.2 they thought it a. that the Master should rest there.

appropriated

81:2.15 Man first simply a. his shelter, lived under ledges or

93:9.3 arrival at Gerar, so that Abimelech a. his wife.

106:9.11 qualities of divinity are personally a. by universe

121:8.14 I have unhesitatingly a. those ideas and concepts,

144:4.4 heavenly blessings which can be personally a.

159:5.7 Jesus, day by day, a. the cream of the Hebrew

159:5.9 Jesus a. the positive portion of this Scripture while

appropriately

4:4.5 Of all the possible titles by which he might a. be

5:3.4 translates from worship to prayer and more a. should

17:7.1 belongs more a. to the story of your local universe of

131:4.2 as the universe sprang from God, he does rule it a..

133:0.3 Mankind can a. be divided into many classes in

137:4.3 Jesus’ six disciple-apostles were looking for him a.

appropriating

89:5.6 they ate enemies for revenge with the idea of a. their

160:1.10 a. the energy for the solution of the higher

appropriation

0:12.13 are able to assist man in the spiritual a. of all truth

89:1.3 the earliest prohibitions were restrictions on the a. of

101:6.17 Through the a. of the faith of Jesus, mortal man

146:2.8 in waiting for the son’s approach and personal a..

appropriations

72:7.14 Federal a, except war funds assessed by the National

approvalsee approval of

34:1.1 there occurs a reaction of a. in the Paradise Trinity,

65:5.3 is not being managed merely to meet our a. nor to

66:1.3 request came up for a. in the constellation councils,

91:1.2 which have general social recognition, group a..

119:2.2 the Most Highs, with a. from Uversa, ordered his

140:8.2 He quoted with a., on this afternoon, an old Hebrew

144:6.3 I pledge my full a. and hearty co-operation.

166:4.3 believed that prosperity was the token of divine a.;

167:5.1 ‘I tell you the publican went home with God’s a.

173:1.11 Jesus did not look with a. upon the refusal to

174:1.4 a sense of guilty separation from a father’s full a.,

181:2.9 (and they all nodded a vigorous a.), “but that will

approval of

21:0.2 Sons always enjoy the sustaining a. of the Father.

31:9.14 The Master Architects contribute technical a. of the

33:2.2 but the Creator Sons, with the a. of the Eternal Son,

33:3.8 does the one do aught without the counsel and a. of

35:4.5 in the likeness of mortal flesh and did so with the a.

43:2.8 The a of this supreme commission renders legislative

54:3.2 so fair and just as to win the a. of the sinner himself.

72:0.1 By permission of Lanaforge and with the a. of the

72:2.12 with the majority a. of the supercabinet and the

74:1.3 The Melchizedek examiners,with the a. of Lanaforge

89:6.3 sacrifice, and with the a. of his fellow tribesmen.

93:10.2 that his emergency bestowal had received the a. of

110:7.10 and I have testimony that I am meeting the a. of the

122:0.2 Upon Michael’s a. of this decision, Gabriel

124:3.7 heard Jesus express his a. of the games and suggest

129:4.6 may not have received the universal a. of his fellow

130:4.1 While Jesus gave qualified a. of some of the Greek

149:0.4 on his own initiative but with the a. of Andrew.

149:7.1 in consultation with Peter and with the a. of Jesus,

150:1.3 voiced no uncertain a. of this acknowledgment of

153:5.4 they all with one accord nodded their a of his pledge

162:3.3 the right to inflict the death penalty without the a.

173:1.9 were so outspoken in their a. of his overthrow of the

179:3.3 And each of the apostles nodded their a. of Peter’s

183:0.4 nefarious schemes had the full a. of Lucifer, Satan,

approve

35:2.8 which their supervisors did not subsequently a..

54:3.3 refuses to a. the verdict, and if the guilty one knows

93:5.11 a. of his pupil’s ambitious schemes for conquest;

99:0.3 Religion did a. the occasional social reforms of past

136:4.13 2. To live and work as he knew his Father would a.,

138:3.2 a dinner to his family and friends if Jesus would a.

144:1.10 did not fully a. of the practice of uttering set and

144:1.10 to know what form of petition Jesus would a..

147:4.3 “But, Master, you should not think that I a. of

147:6.4 surely your Master would not a. of such acts.”

157:4.3 They saw that Jesus did not a. of such an outward

161:2.4 Jesus seems to a. of our belief in his divinity.

180:4.1 And when the Father shall a., I will pour out the

approvedsee approved by

13:1.7 and after, they are fully accredited and finally a..

36:3.2 formulas previously a. for a new adventure in life

36:3.3 When, in accordance with a. formulas, the patterns

55:1.3 Morontia Power Supervisors bring these a. plans to

66:2.6 The request was granted on Jerusem and a. on

70:11.13 that the fight was carried on according to a. rules.

73:6.3 When the Most Highs a the commission of Caligastia

83:1.4 while marriages may be a. or disapproved on high,

84:2.5 marriages while others of equal kinship are a..

92:2.3 their accepted mores, even as a. religious rituals.

92:2.6 has at some time a. of practically all that is now

127:5.2 knowing that her father a. of her attraction for the

134:0.1 Jesus had considered and now finally a. the plan

140:8.4 that Jesus a. of the social punishment of evildoers

147:4.3 know that no such idea of evil is a. in your mind,

161:2.1 Nathaniel and Thomas had so fully a. Rodan’s views

167:1.5 as his host evidently a. of what was going on, Jesus

172:1.8 to buy this cruse of spikenard, and they heartily a. of

172:5.11 They fully a. of all they saw and long cherished

approved by

32:0.3 Michael’s plans for this local universe were fully a.

57:8.9 and a. by the planetary commission of seventy on

66:5.31 selected corps had been a. by Constellation Fathers

72:7.14 concurred in by the lower house, a. by the chief

83:8.4 to say which marriages are unions that might be a.

110:5.3 the indwelt personality has previously fully a. by the

114:2.1 a. by the Assigned Sentinel of Jerusem,

119:2.1 adjudicated by the Constellation Fathers and a. by

121:8.3 and in accordance with the outline a. by Peter and

194:4.4 the risen Christ: “Jesus of Nazareth, a man God a.

approves

72:2.8 The federal supreme tribunal a. the appointment of

196:3.27 survival of everything morality recognizes and a..

approving

6:5.7 a. the plan and pledging endless co-operation,

approvingly

146:2.13 he commented a. on the petition of the Psalmist:

174:3.4 did not in any sense speak a. of the Pharisaic

187:4.1 this, he turned his face toward him and smiled a..

approximate

15:2.1 the a. number of inhabited or inhabitable planets,

15:5.11 The organized units of matter a. full condensation,

58:5.7 plus the weight of the overlying water, a. the weight

112:6.3 inner nature begin to a. complete identification,

116:4.9 Such Master Creator Sons a. the completion of

116:4.9 it may be said to a. the limits of supremacy within

130:7.8 increasingly a. the timeless and spaceless concepts of

approximated

42:11.5 that the final result is no more than roughly a.

94:3.8 Brahmanic philosophy has a. many of the facts of

111:0.4 In the conception of the atman the Hindu teachers a.

approximately

11:6.4 are, theoretically, now a. equidistant from Paradise.

12:1.12 a geographic space clustering of a. one seventh of

15:1.4 swings due north, a. opposite, in an easterly

15:2.2 in the grand universe, and they are constituted a. as

15:2.9 consisting of a. seven trillion inhabitable worlds plus

15:2.18 Each of the superuniverses is constituted, a., as

15:2.19 One system embraces, a. . . . . . . 1,000 worlds

15:4.5 has already given origin to a. forty thousand suns,

15:7.11 the spiritual and administrative headquarters for a.

30:4.16 In each local system of a. one thousand inhabited

32:0.1 Each system will eventually contain a. one thousand

32:1.3 The local universes are all a. of the same energy

32:1.4 The energy charge of a local universe is a. one one-

35:4.2 In an evolving universe eventually embracing a.

36:3.6 period in which to establish life on a new world, a.

43:0.2 Edentia itself is a. one hundred times as large as your

47:2.3 ranging in ages from one year and under up to a.

47:2.5 families, ranging in ages from six to fourteen; a.,

55:2.2 the terminal mission of the Teacher Sons, a. one

57:8.1 The planet had attained a. its present size.

59:5.18 that the coast lines of both oceans withdrew to a.

81:4.10 will disclose that mankind is now divided into a.

113:1.7 human beings are grouped in companies of a. one

132:5.13 you must a. divide your wealth into these ten

approximates

61:7.18 This date is also significant in that it a. the arrival of

118:7.8 choice eventually a. divine freedom when the

approximating

42:7.3 negative particles attain a velocity a. that of light.

approximation

19:3.7 Such close a. of the united cosmic attitudes of the

102:2.4 absolute certainty, only increasing probability of a.

approximations

15:2.25 All such estimates are a. at best, for new systems are

103:7.4 The a. of mathematics and the certainties of insight

104:4.45 These a. are sufficient to elucidate the concept of the

April

123:1.5 James, in the early morning hours of A. 2, 3 B.C.

123:4.5 during the rainy season, especially in March and A.

123:6.7 Simon, was born on Friday evening, A. 14, A.D. 2.

124:1.10 fell in refreshing showers from November to A.,

124:1.10 the end of A. the whole land was one vast flower

124:6.1 The Passover feast of this year fell on Saturday, A.

124:6.1 depart from Nazareth early Monday morning, A. 4,

124:6.10 enthralled Jesus as he stood there on this A.

126:3.2 On Wednesday evening, A. 17, A.D. 9, Ruth was

130:0.1 Ganid—left Jerusalem on a Sunday morning, A. 26,

134:2.1 It was the first of A., A.D. 24, when Jesus left

134:2.5 caravan train to Capernaum, arriving the first of A.,

134:7.1 In the middle of A. he left Nazareth for Tyre.

137:7.1 For four long months—March, A., May, and June—

141:0.1 up to Jerusalem to attend the Passover feast in A.,

141:9.3 On Sunday morning, A. 6, Jesus and the apostles

142:0.1 The month of A. Jesus and the apostles worked in

142:8.1 By the end of A. the opposition to Jesus among

147:2.1 They arrived on the afternoon of Friday, A. 2, and

147:6.1 The last week of A., Jesus and the twelve departed

152:7.1 Sunday, A. 3, Jesus, accompanied only by the

152:7.1 near Jerusalem, late on Wednesday evening, A. 6.

152:7.3 On Sunday, A. 24, Jesus and the apostles left

152:7.3 Chorazin to Bethsaida, arriving on Friday, A. 29.

154:0.1 On the eventful Saturday night of A. 30, as Jesus

175:3.1 It was just before midnight on this Tuesday, A. 4,

185:0.1 Friday morning, A. 7, A.D. 30, Jesus was brought

189:1.1 three o’clock, this Sunday morning, A. 9, A.D. 30,

191:3.3 to the third stage of morontia on Friday, A. 14;

191:4.1 a short time after eight o’clock on Tuesday, A. 11,

191:5.1 A. 15, when the two apostles found him and took

191:6.1 near their journey’s end, on Tuesday evening, A.

192:1.1 six o’clock Friday morning, A. 21, the Master made

192:3.1 At noon on Saturday, A. 22, the eleven apostles

192:4.2 on Saturday, A. 29, at three o’clock, five hundred

192:4.4 Accordingly, early the next day, Sunday, A. 30,

a priori

16:6.4 helpless victims of the implied a. assumptions of

16:6.10 three insights of the cosmic mind constitute the a.

apron

134:9.6 remained in Zebedee’s workshop, put on his a.,

135:8.3 Jesus laid down his tools, removed his work a.,

137:8.2 Jesus laid down his tools once more, removed his a.,

apt

79:5.5 yellow man was an a. pupil in the art of warfare,

133:8.3 This young man had proved himself an a. pupil

140:5.8 or five days; one is a. to lose all desire for food.

aptitude

44:8.2 always there exists the natural or inherent a..

aqueduct

171:8.2 near the ornate palace of Archelaus, and his a. ran

185:1.5 treasury to pay for the construction of a new a. to

AquilaCynic who Jesus contacted in Rome

133:3.12 that great interest had already been aroused by A.

133:3.12 A. being one of the Cynics with whom Jesus had

Arab

70:3.8 Their A. ancestors made use of the oath taken while

Arabia

64:7.1 consequent upon the elevation of A., was it possible

64:7.15 the mixed races of A. had driven the indigo race out

78:6.5 these fleeing Andites made their way across A.

80:2.2 migrated to A. and thence through Mesopotamia

80:6.5 overrun by the inferior tribes from inhospitable A.

80:7.9 mixed and darker races which filtered in from A..

80:9.10 notably with the blue-yellow-Andite peoples of A..

81:1.1 eastward and slightly to the north across northern A.

81:2.19 with the extension of the desert areas of Africa, A.,

88:1.5 From A. on through India to the snake dance of the

95:0.1 through Palestine, Mesopotamia, Egypt, A., and

95:2.6 had its origin in Egypt and spread therefrom to A.

95:7.0 7. THE SALEM TEACHINGS IN ARABIA

95:7.1 in A. the Salem missionaries failed because of their

95:7.2 the desert of A. continued as it had for thousands of

95:7.3 throughout A. were families and clans that held on

95:7.3 the simple gospel of the carpenter’s son, A. among

95:7.4 Levantine monotheisms failed to take root in A.,

96:2.3 associates from Egypt journeyed through A..

171:1.6 kingdom spread throughout Mesopotamia and A.

Arabian

79:3.7 Dravidian shipping was pushing across the A. Sea to

95:7.1 the one God became established in the A. desert

95:7.5 all A. tribes were willing to pay to a black stone

96:2.2 Again and again the A. Semites fought their way into

96:2.4 A. nomads maintained a lingering traditional belief in

96:2.5 worshiped by more than one hundred separate A.

96:3.1 Bedouin Semites who fled from Egypt to the A.

96:3.4 peaceably to leave the valley of the Nile for the A.

97:3.2 The wandering A. tribes (the Yahwehites) looked

187:5.1 those hot-wind sandstorms from the A. desert.

Arabic

95:7.5 the Kaaba stone became to their A. cousins.

Arabs

64:7.11 has persisted as the nomadic tribes of modern A..

68:5.6 The A. and the natives of Africa are among the more

Aram

78:7.5 But Noah really lived; he was a wine maker of A.,

Aramaic

121:6.2 The common people spoke some dialect of A.;

121:8.5 This record by Matthew was written in A.; Isador

123:2.14 and did much of his early practice at writing A.,

123:3.1 Jesus had mastered the Galilean dialect of the A.

123:3.1 but Joseph was a fluent speaker of both A. and

123:5.1 writer, and speaker of two languages, A. and Greek.

187:1.2 written by Pilate himself in Latin, Greek, and A.,

194:1.2 and delivered messages in Greek, Hebrew, and A.,

Ararat or Mount Ararat

77:4.11 A. became their sacred mountain, having much the

77:4.11 had been given to Van by the Gods upon MA..

77:4.12 MA. was the sacred mountain of Mesopotamia,

77:4.12 not surprising that MA. and its region were woven

Arbela

165:0.1 additional villages: Zaphon, Gadara, Macad, A.,

arbiter

2:3.2 Infinite wisdom is the eternal a. which determines

1. The Judge-A.. The one unanimously designated by

25:2.7 The one appointed by the judge-a. to present

25:2.12 there is no appeal from the decision of the judge-a..

25:3.13 understood and perfectly functioning a.-teachers.

33:4.5 and the a. of all executive appeals respecting its

83:7.8 idealism to be the a. of the entrance upon marriage,

88:3.4 this same mediocre judgment is held to be the a.

98:1.3 A God of final value must, himself, be the a. of fate

133:4.7 consideration at the hands of the Supreme A..

arbiters

25:3.12 From stage to stage they are evolving from a. of

25:3.12 A. of those who through ignorance permit

arbitrament

52:6.6 civilized adjudication for the barbarous a. of war.

95:4.1 its highest pinnacle of a. between right and wrong,

134:5.13 through the a. of war, they have abandoned all

arbitrarily

12:5.1 Paradise-Havona standard day is a. so recognized.

26:3.2 no fixed span of time is a. assigned to residence on

36:3.8 not allowed to dominate or a. influence moral

44:8.3 While the Gods do not a. bestow talents and

50:2.2 they are not a. required to ask for such assistance,

54:5.14 number of reasons for not a. stopping the Lucifer

62:5.9 we did not—could not—a. influence their decisions.

62:7.4 Life Carriers ever a. and mechanically interfere

65:3.1 are not allowed a. to interfere with the development

65:3.2 not permitted mechanically to intervene in, or a. to

87:7.3 two groups will be identical unless their rituals are a.

108:2.4 Adjusters cannot a. invade the mortal intellect prior

108:5.8 Adjusters cannot mechanically and a. do such things;

110:2.1 Monitors ever take advantage of you or a.

110:5.2 Adjusters simply cannot, in a single lifetime, a.

113:5.4 They do not (ordinarily) a. intervene in the routine

113:6.10 Universal Censors a. taken from these disobedient

120:2.2 all you have repeatedly declined a. to accomplish

120:4.1 Creator was a. and autocratically upheld in power by

123:4.7 commonplace occurrences of nature, are not a.

127:4.4 Jesus never a. disciplined his brothers and sisters,

arbitrary

1:1.2 The Universal Father never imposes any form of a.

3:2.8 the acts of the all-powerful Creator seem to be a.,

4:1.1 but it is not the childish, a., and material ministry

5:1.2 Our Father is not in hiding; he is not in a. seclusion.

12:7.2 it is true that the laws of God are not inherently a..

12:7.2 God must often appear to be dictatorial and a..

13:4.4 presence of divinity is not whimsical nor a.;

14:5.3 inherently natural; the rules of conduct are not a..

18:1.4 There are no a. secrets associated with the

18:4.3 We dislike to use a. designations which would be

19:5.11 I am satisfied that there are no a. secrets in the

22:4.4 techniques of Paradise are not in any sense a..

31:8.3 in order to avoid using a new term—an a. and

35:5.6 this Most High observer could exercise a. authority

40:10.5 There is no favoritism, nothing a., in the selective

44:8.2 Special ability is never an a. gift of the Gods;

49:1.1 life—terrestrial or celestial—is neither a. nor magical.

50:2.6 But no a. execution is ever carried out without the

52:5.8 There is no a. time allotted to these dispensational

53:3.5 that all beings would live eternally except for the a.

54:5.12 led astray if a. or summary methods of suppression

84:3.1 agricultural mores was the unquestioned and a.

114:4.1 by the onetime a. seizure of planetary authority by

114:6.18 None of these angelic groups exercise direct or a.

120:0.5 authority although divested of all a. assumptions.

120:2.2 admonished you not to do by the power of a.

136:8.8 purpose of exhibiting a. authority or of indulging

139:4.5 the self-admiring and a. young man who joined the

148:5.3 does not send affliction as an a. punishment for

195:2.3 Oriental law was stern and a.; Greek law was fluid

arbitrate

103:5.4 Only a fairly well unified personality can a. the

arbitration

46:6.3 2. A., ethics, and administrative adjudication.

70:10.5 These savage ordeals were crude techniques of a.;

70:11.11 3. By a.—a third party decided.

arboreal

49:2.17 in the treetops as did his earlier a. ancestors.

62:3.7 first mammals ever to provide for safety in both a.

archaeologists

77:2.10 When a. dig up the clay-tablet records of the

77:2.10 they discover lists of Sumerian kings running back

77:4.8 a. found these ancient Sumerian clay tablets which

archangel or Archangelsee presented by

37:3.3 The a. corps of Nebadon is directed by the first-born

37:3.3 certain a. activities are directed from a small and

37:3.4 administration and direction of certain a. activities

37:3.6 personalities respond to “the voice of the a..”

37:3.6 termination is promulgated by an attendant a..

37:3.6 the a. of the resurrection, sometimes referred to as

37:3.6 sometimes referred to as the “a. of Michael.”

38:6.2 A seraphic host is commanded by an a. or by some

43:5.11 The presence of certain a. activities and numerous

44:8.7 [Indited by an A. of Nebadon.]

45:4.1 this group is the judgment seat of the presiding a.,

47:8.4 the a. of record for those going to judgment on the

53:1.2 Even the a. of Michael, at the time of Moses’

55:2.7 the morontia world are supervised by an a. who was

55:4.16 the a. of translations, and the omniaphim who

62:7.1 arrived the Nebadon a. of initial planetary circuit

62:7.2 first message, dictated by the chief of the a. corps,

63:0.1 the a. message from Salvington, on this occasion of

65:1.6 they summon the a. commission of Life Carrier

75:4.4 of the tree of life, they had been warned by the a.

75:7.6 Always had the a. custodian admonished Adam and

81:6.45 [Sponsored by an A. of Nebadon.]

108:4.4 is largely limited to the transactions of the a. corps

114:4.3 authority seems to be vested in the commanding a.

189:2.2 the a. spokesman for the celestial hosts was given

189:2.2 disposition of the physical remains of Jesus as he

189:3.2 Gabriel and the a. hosts moved to the place of the

Archangel Council

55:12.6 Messenger temporarily assigned to the A. on Urantia

archangels or Archangels

20:2.9 universe creatures, the Melchizedeks and the a.,

30:1.39 9. The A..

30:2.143 3. A..

33:8.7 [Presented by the Chief of the A. of Nebadon.]

35:10.6 [Sponsored by the Chief of A. acting by authority of

37:1.4 3. A..

37:2.8 serving as cocommanders of the a. and all others

37:3.0 3. THE ARCHANGELS

37:3.1 A. are the offspring of the Creator Son and the

37:3.1 They are the highest type of high spirit being

37:3.2 A. are one of the few groups of local universe

37:3.2 They are not in any manner concerned with the

37:3.2 the a. do sometimes function by his authority.

37:3.2 They collaborate with others of the Universe Aids,

37:3.3 headquarters of the a. has been maintained on

37:3.5 the a. are assigned to the service and ministry of the

37:3.5 but not until they have passed through extensive

37:3.5 a. would act as the directing heads of all celestial life

37:3.6 Two a. are always assigned as the personal aids of a

37:3.7 The Worlds of the A.. The seventh group of the

37:3.7 with their associated satellites, is assigned to the a..

37:8.4 recorders domiciled on the record worlds of the a..

39:8.1 With the help and counsel of the senior a. some

44:5.7 work must be accomplished over the a.’ circuit.

46:3.4 go direct to their destinations over the a.’ circuit.

47:3.2 Thought Adjusters, and the a. of the resurrection.

52:1.6 are duly elected as survivors and sealed by the a. for

52:1.6 The a. always accompany the Planetary Princes,

53:7.4 The Melchizedeks, a., and Brilliant Evening Stars,

55:10.10 the seraphim and the a. will be required in universe

63:0.2 And all a. pray that these creatures may speedily be

65:1.6 and is presided over by the chief of a., who acts in

74:2.8 Then was heard the a.’ proclamation, and the voice

108:4.4 In recent years the a.’ circuit has functioned on

112:5.15 constitution is faithfully preserved by the a. on

113:6.3 Next she goes before the tribunals of the a., to be

114:0.10 6. The location on the planet of an a.’ circuit.

114:4.4 excepting only the divisional organization of the a.

114:5.3 is compensated by the triune presence of the a.,

114:5.4 because of the timesaving assistance of the a. and

114:5.4 circumvented through utilization of the a.’ circuit.

114:5.5 by the governor general, the planetary chief of a.,

114:7.16 of a circuit and divisional headquarters of the a..

186:4.2 closely attending upon the space reports of the a.

189:0.1 chief of the a. of Nebadon, then present on Urantia

189:0.1 after the adjournment of this council of the a.,

189:2.1 the chief of a.—the angels of the resurrection—

189:2.1 Said the chief of the a.: “We may not participate in

189:2.3 After the chief of a. had been granted this request,

189:3.1 Gabriel summoned the a. to his side and made

189:3.2 The circuit of the a. then operated for the first time

189:3.4 resurrection had been received by the chief of a.,

archdeceiver

53:9.2 The a. has never been on Urantia since the days

archdeceivers

188:4.3 Mortal man was never the property of the a..

Archelais

143:0.2 depart for the new Greek cities of Phasaelis and A.

143:1.0 1. PREACHING AT ARCHELAIS

143:1.1 made its headquarters at the Greek cities of A. and

143:3.8 Not many of the gentiles in the Greek cities of A.

Archelausthe brother of Herod Antipas

123:0.5 with Herod Antipas rather than with his brother A.

123:0.5 A. would be more likely to pursue the menacing

124:6.2 The much-dreaded A. had been deposed, and they

171:8.2 A. and his futile attempt to gain the rule of the

171:8.2 It was not strange that they should have had A. in

171:8.2 in Jericho was very near the ornate palace of A.,

archenemies

134:8.3 they were his a. in the system of Satania;

183:1.2 God in heaven did not will it, neither did the a. of

archenemy

74:5.5 but the task was made very difficult because his a.

162:5.2 I judge no man, not even my a..

Archeozoic

59:0.2 Your students have designated this period as the A..

78:7.4 completely covered by water was during those A.

archer

79:8.2 the hazy tradition of an ancient contest with the a.

archetypes

38:1.1 the “pattern angels” and certain angelic a. in the

architect

42:12.12 The spirit is the a., the mind is the builder, the body

74:2.5 Noah, the son of the a. and builder of the Garden

77:3.3 The new city was to be named Bablot after the a.

80:6.4 steadily declined from the days of this great a..

103:5.10 Man is most truly the a. of his own eternal destiny.

104:4.14 The second triunity is the a. of the space stage

Architect, Master

31:9.1 the senior M., is the co-ordinating head of all

31:9.3 Only the senior or first-eventuated A. functions on

31:9.4 The second A. eventuation yielded three master

31:9.4 with the counsel of the pre-eventuated senior A.,

31:9.10 as attempted the eventuation of the 28,012th M.,

31:9.10 attained the limit of absonity in the 28,011th A.,

31:9.11 as associate assistants to the solitary Paradise A..

31:10.1 The senior M. has the oversight of the seven Corps

architectssee Architects of the Master Universe;

   Architects of Being

21:2.10 since they are the a. and makers of the life plans of

38:9.5 features in the predetermined plans of the universe a.

39:3.4 3. Social A.. From the individual planets up through

39:3.5 Social a. do everything within their province and

39:3.6 therefore fall within the jurisdiction of the social a..

44:3.5 4. The worship builders—the experienced a. of the

50:3.3 The Life Carriers, the a. of form, provide such

106:3.1 The absonite a. eventuate the plan; the Supreme

106:7.7 but doubtless the absonite a. thereof perceive its

114:6.10 dispensation; they are the a. of the successive eras.

Architects of the Master Universe or Master Architects;

0:12.6 the absonite A., those unique universe planners who

12:2.1 outworking of the unsearchable plans of the A..

12:6.12 4. The A. in administration prior to the appearance

22:7.5 If two mortal finaliters, on going before the A.,

22:7.5 the A. are empowered, on their own discretion, to

22:7.9 roll calls of the Corps of the Finality and of the A..

22:7.10 of space; hence they become the wards of the A..

22:7.14 automatically fall within the province of the A.,

23:4.3 forever transferred to the sole supervision of the A..

23:4.4 direction of those mighty mystery beings, the A.?

29:5.4 work exclusively under the supervision of the A.,

30:1.94 1. The A..

31:8.4 of Transcendentalers, the presiding head of the A..

31:9.0 9. ARCHITECTS OF THE MASTER UNIVERSE

31:9.1 The A. are the governing corps of the Paradise

31:9.2 “If deemed wise, the existence of the A. and their

31:9.2 We may inform you that these M. exist in seven

31:9.4 Paradise tradition asserts that these three A.,

31:9.5 The third absonite level embraces the seven M. of

31:9.5 They are the superco-ordinators of the grand

31:9.6 This group numbers seventy A., and we conjecture

31:9.7 This fifth corps of A. numbers 490, and again we

31:9.8 This sixth group of M. numbers 3,430, and we infer

31:9.8 that they may be occupied with the gigantic plans for

31:9.9 the final and largest corps, consists of 24,010 M.,

31:9.10 These seven groups of M. total 28,011 universe

31:9.10 the ascending series of the M. attained the limit of

31:9.11 the three supervising A. of Havona act as associate

31:9.11 The A. of the superuniverses act as co-ordinates of

31:9.11 serving as associate assistants to the seven A. of the

31:9.12 The A. have at their disposal numerous groups of

31:9.13 and the Paradise Citizens, become wards of the M..

31:9.13 association with the Transcendentalers and the A..

31:9.14 M. contribute technical approval of the assignment

31:9.14 is a very close association between the M. and the

31:9.14 the association of the A. and the Supreme Creators

31:10.15 we really know nothing about the plans of the A.

32:0.4 originally projected and planned by the Paradise A..

40:10.4 an intended part of the all-wise plans of the A.

41:0.2 certain precreative (transcendental) plans of the A..

42:9.5 the infinite wisdom possessed by the M. of creation.

56:0.2 all unified in the plans and administration of the A..

105:7.7 3. The A..

105:7.16 by the several triunities, functionally by the A.,

106:3.1 Creators, and as it was space forecast by the M..

106:3.2 of the master universe is the function of the A..

106:3.2 Supreme Creators, the Supreme Being, and the A..

106:8.10 Supreme Creators, God the Supreme, and the A..

109:6.7 in trust for future utilization in the service of the A..

109:7.3 are the all-wise and powerful executives of the A..

115:4.6 three Absolutes is the absonite function of the A. and

118:4.6 with the segregation of potentials that the A. exist as

118:7.1 operates within the limits established by the M..

Architects of Being

36:0.1 plans formulated by the (unrevealed) A. of Being

architecturalsee architectural spheres or worlds

15:3.15 inherent in the a. plans of the master universe.

30:3.5 on the a. capitals of the local universes and their

32:2.3 and administration, together with their a. satellites.

36:2.11 There are also seven a. types of life design,

36:2.16 pattern of the a. organization of the life material.

43:1.3 three-gas mixture characteristic of such a. creations,

73:5.1 The a. plans for Eden provided homes and abundant

80:6.4 pyramids was erected by Imhotep, an a. genius,

105:6.3 2. The response involved an activation of the a. plans

architectural spheres or worlds

12:1.13 But this tentative estimate takes no account of as.,

15:2.3 each local system has an as. as its headquarters

15:2.4 Each constellation has an a. headquarters sphere

15:2.5 Each local universe has a magnificent aw and is ruled

15:2.9 seven trillion inhabitable worlds plus the as. and the

15:5.1 the power directors (as in the construction of as.),

15:5.13 10. A. Worlds. These are the worlds which are built

15:6.6 5. A. spheres—worlds made to order.

15:6.7 With the exception of the as., all space bodies have

15:7.0 7. THE ARCHITECTURAL SPHERES

15:7.1 These headquarters worlds are as., space bodies

15:7.3 satellites of these headquarters worlds are also as..

15:7.12 slightly less than five hundred billion aw. in the seven

18:7.2 to the pilgrims of ascension on the a. training s.

29:3.9 function only on especially constructed (a.) s. or

29:3.9 The aw. are so constructed that the living power

30:3.1 The seven courtesy colonies sojourn on the as. for

32:1.5 work is begun upon the as. which is to become the

32:1.5 the work of creating the aw. which are to serve as

32:2.3 the a. sphere of Salvington, with its satellites.

32:2.3 Such aw are designed to accommodate both physical

35:3.1 taking place on the Salvington cluster of as..

35:3.16 embrace the activities of the remainder of the aw. of

37:9.8 one hundred constellation headquarters clusters of as

37:10.1 orders that function on the 647,591 as. of the local

37:10.3 The aw. of the local universe are real worlds—

38:5.3 On the aw. associated with the capital of some

39:1.16 angels serving on the evolutionary and on the as. of

39:1.18 the supreme order are self-directed servers on the as.

41:1.3 As., such as Salvington, Edentia, and Jerusem,

43:0.2 your constellation is situated in a cluster of 771 as.,

43:0.2 These 771 as. are quite comparable in size to those

43:0.4 All these aw. are fully administered by the various

43:1.2 The water of Edentia and similar as. is no different

43:1.11 crystal field on this order is found on almost all aw.;

43:6.4 The aw. enjoy ten forms of life of the material order.

43:6.5 There are no carnivorous creatures on such aw.;

43:6.7 these aw. provide tremendous possibilities for the

44:8.6 workers who do so much to glorify the as. with the

45:0.1 of Satania consists of a cluster of as., fifty-seven in

45:0.3 This entire system of fifty-seven aw. is lighted,

45:0.3 They are also physically cared for and maintained by

46:2.2 neither storms nor blizzards, on any of the aw.,

46:2.5 divisions of physical life characteristic of the as. of

46:2.6 hope to gain an adequate idea of these glorious aw.

46:5.31 All the aw. abound in crystals and the so-called

46:7.7 material and semimaterial sojourners on these aw.

48:1.3 All of these worlds are as., and they have just double

48:3.15 and other physical conditions prevailing on the aw.

57:3.8 the aw. of Salvington and one hundred headquarters

architecture

14:3.7 The a., lighting, and heating, as well as the biologic

18:2.4 The a., natural embellishment, morontia structures,

41:2.7 in accordance with the physical constitution and a.

55:1.3 The a. of each is worked out in miniature on the

66:3.6 Home building and village a. among the peoples

76:3.8 Adamites produced a type of a. that was not excelled

79:8.15 establishment of agriculture, the development of a.

81:5.2 agriculture, animal domestication, and improved a.,

92:3.6 a. originated in temple building, poetry in

124:6.7 recently built by Herod and noted their superior a.

archives

25:2.9 that all records are properly prepared for the a. of

25:5.1 Custodians of Records, as keepers of the formal a. of

25:5.1 those a. which stand in contrast to the living records

25:6.6 the Custodians of Records guard the a. of that realm

39:4.16 mortals will at first consult the material a.,

44:4.12 preserving them in the a. of the morontia halls of

46:5.22 preserved in triplicate in this threefold hall of a..

57:0.1 In presenting excerpts from the a. of Jerusem for the

57:1.4 900,000,000,000 years ago the Uversa a. testify,

109:4.6 since we have their numbers and records in the a. of

archrebel

51:3.4 this a., by a wily stratagem, outmaneuvered the

53:7.1 world administrations largely to the side of the a..

53:7.3 these circuits will not be restored so long as the a.

archrebels

43:4.7 After the Satania rebellion the a. of Jerusem were

43:4.9 but the solidification of sentiment against the a.

46:8.1 fellowship of Norlatiadek so long as it harbors a.,

53:7.13 the a. dethroned and shorn of all governing powers,

53:7.13 they were permitted freely to go about Jerusem,

53:7.13 They continued their deceptive and seductive efforts

53:7.13 But as concerned their work on the administrative

53:7.13 Jerusem, “their place was found no more.”

53:7.15 Thus were these a. allowed to roam the system to

53:7.15 they have been unable to deceive another world.

53:9.4 of Gabriel’s plea for the annihilation of the a..

53:9.6 Ancients of Days make final disposition of the a..

archway

173:1.8 guards set by the people stood watch at every a.,

arctic

58:4.3 Greenland and the a. land mass, together with North

59:1.8 The northern Atlantic or A seas were then connected

59:3.10 and marine fossils are laid down in the a. regions.

59:4.5 the immense a. North American inland sea found an

59:4.6 connection with the Pacific, Atlantic, A., and Gulf

59:4.6 through Canada and Europe to the a. regions.

59:4.15 The a. seas again moved southward over much of

59:5.4 210,000,000 years ago the warm-water a. seas

60:3.5 extended northward to connect with the A. Ocean,

60:3.18 The a. regions were enjoying weather much like that

61:1.12 The A. Ocean, through the Ural depression, ran

61:1.12 which connected the a. seas with the enlarged

61:3.9 a. waters commingled with those of the Atlantic

61:5.1 and the a. waters were all open to evaporation,

61:6.4 bones mingled with the remains of tropic and a.

61:7.16 many a. species of both plants and animals were left

78:3.7 The Andonites were still scattered over the A. and

ardent

92:5.16 the a. and sincere efforts of these future prophets

139:11.9 in making an internationalist out of this a. Jewish

168:0.4 all three had long been a. followers of Jesus, they

181:0.1 their preconceived beliefs and with their a. hopes.

ardently

13:2.9 will know and a. love the ten Secrets of Supremacy

119:2.5 No System Sovereign was ever more a. loved or

135:6.2 a. anticipated “the restoration of the kingdom.”

164:5.1 The very occasion they had so a. sought, Jesus

177:5.2 followed them around and then just as a. turned

Ardnonleader of Chaldean priests

119:7.6 a group of Chaldean priests whose leader was A..

119:7.6 with the birth of Jesus was this announcement to A.

ardor

156:5.21 Difficulty whets the a. of the truth lover, while

arduous

17:6.6 the long and a. period of the material organization of

26:7.1 far-more-a. spiritual exertion that will be required

82:0.1 the home is the crowning glory of the long and a.

131:10.1 After the a. labor of effecting this compilation of the

138:6.2 Rest yourselves from the a. labors of the kingdom

arenon-exhaustive; see are

23:4.4 A. all our efficient Solitary Messengers going to be

23:4.4 A. these extraordinary spirit personalities going to be

56:7.6 A. these organizers and pioneers of the time-space

127:2.9 for a. there not five of us boys to grow up and come

133:4.5 but a. you wise when you fail to discern the greater

135:7.2 his disciples asked him, “A. you the Messiah?”

135:9.4 they made bold to ask, “A. you the Messiah?”

135:11.4 A. you truly the Messiah,or shall we look for another

137:1.3 A. we to forsake him? Is this the right thing to do?”

140:10.7 “But, Master, a. all men the sons of God?”

143:5.2 A. you greater than our father Jacob who gave us

144:8.2 a. you the Deliverer, or shall we look for another?”

153:2.10 “But a. you not Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph,

153:2.10 A. not your father and mother well known to many

156:5.15 A. you more resourceful in revealing goodness to

156:5.15 A. you a better righteousness recommender this year

156:5.15 A. you becoming increasingly artistic in your leading

156:5.16 A. your ideals sufficiently high to insure your eternal

158:7.2 A. you speaking to us in parables?

162:2.9A. you also led astray?

162:2.9 A. you by any chance also from Galilee?

165:3.4A. not five sparrows sold for two pennies?

167:3.2A. there not six days in which men should do all this

171:0.5 But let me ask you: A. you able to drink the cup I

184:2.4A. you not also one of this man’s disciples?”

184:2.5 A. you not also one of his followers?”

are

14:4.13 In their very nature Havona creatures a. the will of

18:0.10 Trinity Personalities represent the justice and a. the

19:2.3 the wisdom of the Trinity, they a. that wisdom.

19:2.4 The Perfectors of Wisdom a. the divine wisdom of

19:2.4 when acting together, a. the universe wisdom of

19:3.1 These Trinity-origin beings a. that counsel.

19:3.6 We represent, in fact a., the counsel of perfection.

19:4.1 These unique beings a. the judgment of Deity.

19:4.1 they a. the judgment of the Paradise Trinity.

22:10.7 serving where the idea or ideal which they a. can

27:5.2 forthwith will appear the brilliant beings who a. the

33:1.4 This Son and his Spirit associate a. your creator

55:12.4 they a. supremacy and only represent God the

56:9.1 personalizations of Deity, in the Trinity they a. one.

56:9.8 beyond subinfinite levels the three Absolutes a.  one,

107:1.2 and as far as we are able to discern, they a. God.

108:4.2 The Adjusters a. the will of God, and since the

118:3.2 The more truth you know, the more truth you a.,

133:5.4 never tell you what these universe phenomena a..

areasee Holy Area

11:3.2 While there are no physical materializations in the a.

11:3.3 The next or second zone is the residential a. of the

11:3.4 one per cent of the assigned a. of the Holy Land.

11:4.1 relatively indiscernible within any circumscribed a..

11:4.3 four per cent of that portion of the peripheral a.

11:4.4 while the a. assigned to these activities is at least one

11:5.3 2. This Zone is surrounded by an unnamed a..

11:5.4 charge of space appears to be focalized in this a..

11:5.6 of the force center immediately surrounds this a..

11:5.6 The function of this mid-a. has never been really

11:5.6 derived from the knowledge that this mid-a. is in

11:5.7 This a. is the site of unimagined activities, the central

12:5.3 but the only truly nontemporal place is Paradise a..

14:3.5 About one tenth of one per cent of the a. of these

25:1.3 Power Directors at their joint a. in the far northerly

25:6.4 in the circular abodes surrounding the a. of records

29:2.13 Occupying an enormous a. on the capital sphere of

31:8.1 live in the west of Paradise in a vast a. which they

43:1.7 The sea of glass, the receiving a. of Edentia, is near

43:1.7 Surrounding this a. are the governing centers for the

43:1.9 The morontia a. assigned to ascending mortals

43:1.9 univitatia occupies an enormous a. in the mid-region

45:5.2 It is an enormous a. consisting of one thousand

46:2.9 Around this a. are the receiving stations for the

46:5.19 reservations of the Sons occupy an enormous a.,

46:5.20 Like the residential a. of the Sons, these circles of

46:5.26 The other one is the dematerializing sector in the a.

46:5.27 The central a. of the circles of the ascending

48:3.15 7. A. and Building Custodians. Even the material

58:7.3 surface over about one eighth of the present land a..

62:1.2 took place in southwestern Asia, in the original a.

62:1.3 And it was in this then almost paradisiacal a.,

73:3.3 that this a. was virtually an island in an inland sea.

73:4.3 and its adjacent pastures occupying the central a..

81:1.1 factor in the establishment of civilization in that a..

95:3.1 by natural techniques in any other circumscribed a.

areas

11:2.11 Paradise is nonspatial; hence its a. are absolute and

11:3.2 in the reminiscent historic a. of peripheral Paradise.

11:4.3 are the enormous historic and prophetic exhibit a.

11:7.3 The a. between the four arms would separate them

43:1.4 morontial ornamentations are limited to dwelling a..

43:1.9 each of these seventy triangular a. is correlated with

46:2.1 a. of Jerusem are preserved in a “natural state,”

46:4.0 4. RESIDENTIAL AND ADMINISTRATIVE A.

46:4.1 portions of Jerusem are assigned as residential a.,

46:4.2 1. The circles—the nonnative residential a..

46:4.3 2. The squares—system executive-administrative a..

46:4.5 4. The triangles—local or Jerusem administrative a..

46:4.7 narrative of these residential and administrative a.

46:5.20 and elevated circles, each overlooking the inner a..

48:3.11 They maintain extensive a. wherein they assemble

55:1.5 morontia life shrines are provided in different a. of

58:7.9 extensive a. of the continental shores sank beneath

59:4.5 the land a. of North and South America, Europe,

59:5.2 many of the continental land a. were above water.

60:4.2 These lighter a. of land are sometimes 15,000 to

60:4.2 these lighter a. are the first to crumple up, fold,

61:1.1 50,000,000 years ago the land a. of the world were

61:1.11 40,000,000 years ago the land a. of the Northern

61:5.1 in North America vast a. rising up to 30,000 feet and

61:5.2 The a. of the greatest depth of snow, together with

61:5.8 though glaciers spread out to cover enormous a..

81:2.19 the extension of the desert a. of Africa, Arabia,

81:6.4 only two extensive and fertile open hunting a. in

arena

0:12.6 in the expanding a. of the well-nigh limitless master

12:8.1 The material universe is always the a. wherein take

14:6.13 The central universe afforded the Eternal Son the a.

14:6.18 In Havona the Infinite Spirit found an a. wherein he

16:6.7 the a. of reason, the recognition of relative right and

20:5.5 the a. in which Michael won the supreme personal

42:10.1 an ever-expanding a. of time-space, and of time-

42:10.1 an a. of changing relationships wherein energy-

65:2.15 to migrate from the a. of western life implantation

68:2.10 a social a. wherein they might exhibit and gratify

76:5.7 he selected this world as the a. wherein to reveal

81:6.20 determine the survival of contending groups in the a.

83:6.4 Failure to gain mates in the a. of competition may

84:7.28 The home is the natural social a. wherein the ethics

104:3.2 keep pace with the expansion of the intellectual a.

106:9.12 attainment of spirit supremacy in the personality a.

111:1.0 1. THE MIND ARENA OF CHOICE

111:1.3 mind is the a. in which human personalities live,

111:1.8 character transformation in the almost limitless a.

116:3.2 varied intelligence focuses represent the cosmic a. of

116:6.7 into being a larger a. of evolutionary existence in

117:5.7 effects its decisions within the a. produced by

118:7.5 the superuniverse a. of choice it does self-determine

119:8.2 all Nebadon as the a. wherein Michael completed

139:2.14 Perpetua was thrown to the wild beasts in the a. at

163:7.3 Perpetua was fed to the wild beasts in the a..

arenas

55:5.5 The open-air a. of worship assembly are equally

102:2.8 activities of living a religious life in the open a. of

Areopagus

195:1.1 the Apostle Paul stood before the council of the A.

Areopolis

165:0.1 Shittim, Sibmah, Medeba, Beth-Meon, A.,

argue

1:6.6 You can a. over opinions about God, but experience

139:5.8 When Philip’s first convert, Nathaniel, wanted to a.

139:11.6 Simon was a great debater; he did like to a..

190:1.3 David would not a. with them, but when he left,

argued

76:2.2 The two boys had many times a. about the merits of

127:5.2 Rebecca a. (to herself) that such a man would all the

184:3.9 Annas now arose and a. that this threat of Jesus to

190:5.2 While they thus a. and debated as they made their

196:1.5 Jesus never a. about either the fatherhood of God or

argues

102:1.2 the faith of religion a. from the spirit program of

arguing

158:4.4 they were busily a. about the probable positions

171:0.6 When they fell to a. among themselves, Jesus

argument

89:8.7 than bargaining with the spirits, an a. with the gods

101:2.16 no a. about the personality or reality of God is

101:2.16 men who are not thus sure of God no possible a.

125:5.8 be utterly free from all egoistic desire to win an a.

130:1.3 Gadiah held a memorable a. with Peter one evening

158:4.1 began to hear the loud words of a. and disputation of

161:1.11 I am satisfied to end the a. and to accept Jesus as

164:0.1 using every sort of a., they sought to dissuade him

173:1.6 heated a. had arisen over the alleged overcharging

argumentation

169:2.8 hearers sought to engage Jesus in unprofitable a.,

argumentative

48:7.30 28. The a. defense of any proposition is inversely

arguments

53:4.2 One of his chief a. was that, if self-government

70:11.13 Later verbal a. were substituted for physical blows.

158:4.2 Although the crowd engaged in numerous a.,

159:3.2 Overpowering a. and mental superiority are not to

161:1.11 Rodan heard these a., he said: “I am convinced.

169:4.2 Jesus never belittled himself by offering a. in proof

191:0.10 consideration to their a. about the resurrection,

arid

59:4.7 Such red deposits are suggestive of a. or semiarid

59:6.6 Many of the earth’s higher regions had become a.

60:1.1 indicate that the climate of these continents was a..

60:1.1 These a. districts were subjected to great erosion

60:3.10 the water supply of much of the earth’s present a.

64:1.1 not migrate eastward because of the a. Tibetan

72:1.2 and greatly facilitates the irrigation of the more a.

aridity

59:6.6 Two new climatic factors appeared—glaciation and a.

64:4.9 The slight a. of the former period lessened, and the

79:1.3 By 8000 B.C. the increasing a. of the highland

79:1.6 Increasing a. in central Asia further operated to

80:9.6 a. was driving these Andonites back into Turkestan.

81:6.4 the increasing a. of Iran, Turkestan, and Sinkiang,

aright

153:2.10 Jesus answered the Pharisee, “You understood a..

164:4.7 and do we understand a. that he was born blind?

195:5.2 Living truth teaches the truth seeker a. only when it

Arimatheasee Joseph of Arimathea

143:0.1 A group of citizens from A. and Thamna came

arisesee ariseimperative

3:2.6 As the emergencies of human experience a., he has

3:2.7 Situations do a. in which it appears that rulings

3:5.1 all powers delegated, if occasion should a., if it

13:2.7 Never throughout all eternity will there a. any

19:5.3 Certain circumstances also a. from time to time in

25:2.2 the Master Spirits, a. the seven created orders of

25:3.7 misunderstandings are certain to a., and provision

25:3.8 if the difficulties a. out of sincere differences of

25:3.10 those differences which may a. in the detailed affairs

25:3.12 permit difficulties and misunderstandings to a.,

28:5.13 angelic hosts, there continue to a. petty frictions,

35:2.4 to settle the differences which a. from time to time

58:6.3 era to era radically new species of animal life a..

65:4.7 They a. in diversified strains from independent

68:4.1 All modern social institutions a. from the evolution

70:8.16 training of the increased brain power which will a.

77:2.6 Thus the Nodite peoples a. out of certain peculiar

79:4.8 a greater Gautama may a. to lead all India in the

83:1.1 to control those many human relations which a. out

84:2.4 The wife might a. the next day and engage in hard

87:7.6 enhanced symbol must a. out of religious living,

96:6.4 every now and then a solitary teacher would a.

96:7.7 Only at Ur did a voice a to cry out the mercy of God

100:4.1 New religious insights a. out of conflicts which

100:4.3 Health, mental efficiency, and happiness a. from the

105:4.7 Triunity relationships a. upon duality foundations

121:2.8 Rome did not wish any power to a. in the Levant

131:8.2 itself as evil, and thus do the passions of sin a..

141:3.3 Serious situations would a. every few days, but

145:2.2 but the spirit of the Lord shall a. upon you, and

146:6.4 was not really dead when he bade him awake and a..

157:2.2 when the feelings of service for your fellow men a.

160:2.3 thereby a. the cultural activities of the race: art,

164:4.4 a. to ask entangling and embarrassing questions,

168:3.5 that complications with Roman authorities would a.

169:1.8 I will a. and go to my father, and I will say to him:

170:5.19 another and greater John the Baptist is due to a.

176:1.4 many false teachers will a. and many will be led

179:3.1 the Jewish custom for the host to a. from the table

179:3.1 so far forgot his infamy for a moment as to a. with

183:0.2 sentinel to give the alarm in case danger should a..

187:1.9 shouted at him and kicked him, but he could not a..

188:1.8 really believed or understood that he was due to a.

190:0.3 The mortals of the realms will a. in the morning of

190:5.4 to death, and that he would a. on the third day?

ariseimperative

97:5.3 this prophet said: “A. and shine, for your light has

130:6.3 Said Jesus: “My friend, a.! Stand up like a man!

130:6.4 A., young man! Say farewell to the life of cringing

145:2.2 reading from Isaiah: “A. and shine, for your light

146:6.2 young man by the hand, he said, “Awake and a..”

148:9.3 I say to this paralytic, your sins are forgiven, or a.,

148:9.3 I will say to this man, A., take up your bed, and go

152:1.1 and said, “Daughter, I say to you, awake and a.!”

158:1.10A. and be not afraid; you shall see greater things

158:5.3 My son, a.! Come out of him, disobedient spirit,

166:2.5 he said to the Samaritan, “A. and go your way; your

167:1.5 taking him by the hand, said: “A. and go your way.

182:3.4A., let us be going back to the camp, for, behold,

arisen

68:4.5 there have a. ever and anon the variations from type

72:5.2 No grave economic problems have a. out of the

72:12.2 a great religious leader has a. who advocates the

82:5.3 mores have a compelling women to choose husbands

85:7.1 Nature worship may seem to have a. naturally and

89:5.4 Man-eating has a. through food scarcity, though

92:7.4 All these religions have a. as a result of man’s

94:4.6 Numerous additional gods have a. since the early

98:7.4 all the religions of Occident and Orient that have a.

103:9.3 one of the best religions without a God which has a.

110:4.5 Many a new religion and strange “ism” has a.

113:5.5 occasions have a., involving jeopardy to vital links

125:4.2 Joseph and Mary also had a. with the early dawn

126:3.11 when differences of opinion had a. in the past, she

144:8.4 there has not a. a greater than John the Baptist; yet

152:4.2 for there had a. a strong and contrary wind which

157:4.2 since they had a. that morning, Peter and Simon

173:1.6 argument had a. over the alleged overcharging of

181:2.20 questionings which have a. in your most honest

arises

12:4.15 But the greatest of all such distortions a. because

15:3.7 the confusion of Urantian star observers a. out of the

28:5.9 If confusion a. regarding the harmonization of these

36:3.1 All life of the order and forms known on Urantia a.

82:6.3 “half-castes,” “hybrids,” and “mongrels” a. because

84:7.26 Respect of the child for his parents a., not in

88:4.8 The difficulty in combating magic a. from the fact

92:1.3 Religion a. as a biologic reaction of mind to spiritual

93:0.1 When any extraordinary problem a., or when

94:6.3 “Unity a. out of the Absolute Tao, and from Unity

97:8.1 And this difficulty a. because there is no secular

103:8.2 the experience of the certainty of God a. out of the

105:6.4 Thus a. imperfection in the evolutionary creations.

113:4.4 to pray often a. as the result of seraphic influence.

130:4.13 Evil a. out of the observation of the imperfections

162:2.9 you will discover that out of Galilee a. no prophet,

165:2.8 He who is a hireling, when danger a., will flee and

177:1.2 You may ask me any question that a. in your heart,

arising

25:3.6 misunderstandings a. between different orders of

25:3.8 taking up the minor difficulties a. between its one

25:3.11 advanced to the study of questions a. in the minor

28:5.13 none are more important than those a. out of the

43:1.6 new problems a. out of the fact that Michael made

55:10.2 the new conditions a. out of the advanced status of

72:4.1 in solving the problems a. in the school shops and

72:5.3 all disputes a. out of industry are passed upon by the

81:6.22 the transition difficulties a. from the sudden loss of

100:5.10 the material a. as a result of such preparation has

105:2.3 integrated by relationships a. within the same I AM—

106:2.4 This experiential power a. out of the divinity

143:7.3 The feelings of insecurity a. from the fear of isolation

157:4.3 Never again did the twelve greet their Master by a.

180:2.3 Jews taught that the Messiah would be “a stem a.

189:1.10 The first act of Jesus on a. from the tomb was to

194:4.7 Unmistakably, a new fellowship was a. in the

aristocracy

19:6.7 3. The incoming spiritual a. of the successive outer

70:6.3 The idea of royal families and a. was also based on

70:6.6 landowners, the a., exerted a restraining influence.

70:7.7 vanity; the initiates were the social a. of their day.

77:2.2 we shall never know what an a. of benign

90:2.12 had a number of wives; they were the original a.,

121:3.2 1. The a.. The upper classes with money and power,

aristocratic

74:8.6 Babylonians held to an a. origin for the race which

97:3.4 They were the a. landlords and lived in the cities.

99:6.3 creation of the a. “chosen-people” attitude;

Aristotelian

121:6.3 conforming Hebrew theology with their revered A.

AristotleGreek philosopher

98:2.6 Socrates and his successors, Plato and A., taught

arithmetic

133:5.5 A. says that, if one man could shear a sheep in ten

arithmetical

10:5.2 Trinity are not augmented by mere a. summation.

103:4.2 our ability to live up to them is enhanced only by a.

133:5.6 in the equation rather than the simple a. sum.

195:6.8 automaton and constitutes him merely an a. symbol

Ariuscontended with Athanasius at Nicaea

195:0.18 the persuasions of A. would have triumphed.

ark

78:7.4 The Biblical story of Noah, the a., and the flood is

88:2.5 war altar and religious shrine which was the a..

97:9.14 David gained possession of the “a. of Yahweh,”

150:8.6 then took his place before the a., or chest,

150:8.8 Then the chazan went over to the a. and brought out

armnoun

15:4.7 suns pass out of the nebular a. in close formation

15:4.7 farther out and away from the a. of the nebula.

59:2.4 an a. of the Pacific Ocean remained over Mexico

68:5.4 using a long stick for his a. and a piece of hard flint,

93:2.3 with a sweep of his a., he turned to Amdon, saying,

111:0.5 the little prince is pictured on the a. of the Nile god

125:1.4 he clutched his father’s a. and begged to be taken

130:5.4 at a safe distance by his powerful extended right a.

137:2.6 Philip, taking him by the a., said, “Come and see.”

140:3.14 injustice; put not your trust in the a. of the flesh.

174:0.2 To Peter he said: “Put not your trust in the a. of

185:6.7 he took Jesus by the a. and again led him inside

armverb

182:2.3 Nathaniel, refusing to a. himself, said: “My brethren,

armadillos

61:4.3 a., antelopes, and bears entered North America,

61:4.4 In South America sloths, a., anteaters, and the

61:7.15 In their places sloths, a., and water hogs came up

Armageddon

64:6.12 their headquarters was at A. some three hundred

armaments

134:6.6 It is not a question of a. or disarmament.

134:6.6 If you take every form of modern mechanical a. and

armed

69:4.2 The first barter was conducted by a. traders who

95:2.9 believed that a disembodied soul, if properly a.

160:1.9 though you are effectively a. to meet the situations

172:5.1 they did not keep a. watch over Jesus at Simon’s

172:5.2 the twelve who he knew were a. with swords; but

177:0.3 Jesus looked over the three well-a. and stalwart

177:0.4 David and his a. guards withdrew; but as Jesus

182:2.3 And so nine of them were a. as they separated for

182:2.12 Judas and the a. guards appeared to arrest Jesus.

183:0.2 forth from their tents, fully dressed and fully a..

183:2.2 eleven men, two of whom were a. for resistance.

183:2.3 encamped with him, and that they were all well a..

183:2.3 bold to ask for a company of forty a. soldiers.

183:2.3 the Jewish authorities had no such force of a. men

183:2.3 obtain permission to employ the a. Roman guards.

183:3.1 As this company of a. soldiers and guards,

183:3.1 Jesus might not connect him with the a. guards

183:3.2 the a. band with torches swing around the brow of

183:3.4 Many of this a. band had heard Jesus teach in the

183:3.4 to account for his presence with this a. band,

Armenia

139:1.12 Andrew journeyed through A., Asia Minor, and

armies

33:4.6 he is the commander in chief of “the a. of heaven”

38:6.2 the angelic a. are directed by the Brilliant Evening

38:6.2 Gabriel is the “supreme commander of the a. of

55:5.4 history, and there are no more a. or police forces.

70:1.19 It also became a custom for two a. to stake all on the

70:1.20 Military castes and standing a. soon developed to

80:5.4 Thor, victorious commander of the a. of the north

93:5.11 was never attacked by any of the a. as they moved

93:9.5 Joseph was offered military command of the a.,

97:7.1 Their nation had fallen before the a. of Babylon,

121:2.2 The travel, trade, and a. of Babylonia, Assyria,

121:8.7 after the investment of the city by the a. of Titus,

126:3.6 never expected to lead Jewish a. in overthrowing

135:9.5 Would he smite the Roman a. as Joshua had the

137:8.7 The Son of Man will not lead forth a. in battle for

137:8.15 the Father’s kingdom waits not upon marching a.,

140:1.3 this kingdom shall consist, not in the strength of a.

143:1.7 No a. of the world have ever displayed more

143:4.2 Jews by extending friendly assistance to the a. of

158:1.4 battles which had been fought by the a. of empires

170:2.25 after the destruction of Jerusalem by the Roman a.,

173:5.2 this insulted king ordered out his a. and the a. of

176:1.2 Jews in direct conflict with the powerful Roman a.

176:1.4 Jerusalem being encompassed by the Roman a.

176:4.2 when the Roman a. leveled the walls of Jerusalem,

178:3.3 no defense by the hand of man; the a. of heaven

182:3.8 The division commanders of these a. of heaven have

armor

53:8.8 faith is an effective a. against sin and iniquity.

60:1.10 one branch of this group developed a protective a..

61:2.5 Brains and agility had replaced a. and size in the

armored

59:4.11 The lung and a. fishes reached an evolutionary apex,

armpits

153:2.3 a filthy dungeon until he sank in mire up to his a..

armssee armsweapons

4:1.4 our refuge, and underneath are the everlasting a..”

11:7.3 resemble a maltese cross, with the horizontal a.

11:7.3 the vertical a. representing unpervaded (reservoir)

11:7.3 The areas between the four a. would separate them

15:3.6 position in one of the a. of this distorted spiral,

57:3.3 gas streaming forth as two gigantic and distinct a.,

57:3.3 condensation of portions of these protruding a.

62:3.2 their parents, having longer legs and shorter a..

68:3.2 these superstitious dreamers into each other’s a. in

88:6.8 while the other half languishes in the a. of ancient

96:4.6 your refuge, and underneath are the everlasting a..

97:7.8 he shall gather the lambs in his a. and carry them

102:7.8 be driven into the a. of the Absolute of energy,

128:5.4 as I have strong a. and my brothers can labor.”

131:1.9 the wandering mortal finds eternal rest in the a. of

131:1.9 the earth child longs for the security of the a. of the

131:2.10 place, and underneath are the everlasting a..

137:4.9 Leaping up, Mary threw her a. around Jesus’ neck,

144:5.52 of the divine Son, Receive us into the eternal a..

148:5.5 your refuge, while underneath are the everlasting a.

150:5.2 my salvation has gone forth, and my a. shall

150:9.3 his captors and, facing them, quietly folded his a..

154:6.6 Mary heard these words, she collapsed in Jude’s a..

155:1.2 And I will receive these gentiles with open a. of

167:6.1 bringing their children in their a. and leading them

187:2.1 The soldiers first bound the Master’s a. with cords

190:5.4 like a true shepherd, gathering the lambs in his a.

armsweapons

171:4.1 hundred swords, received and distributed these a. to

182:2.3 his tent, where were stored the swords and other a.

182:2.3 All of them received these a. and girded

183:2.2 knew that Simon Zelotes had an ample store of a. in

army

3:2.1 “He does according to his will in the a. of heaven

38:6.2 operating organization of seraphim, an angelic a..

67:3.6 ministry to his loyal a of men, midwayers, and angels

69:5.8 made themselves kings by creating an a. of debtors.

70:5.5 The race early learned that an a. commanded by a

70:5.5 heads had no chance against a strong one-man a..

93:5.12 Abraham’s own bodyguard of 318 officered the a.,

95:5.9 failed to augment the morale of the Egyptian a. on

97:9.3 With an a. of a little more than three thousand he

97:9.3 priests rewrote this story, they raised Saul’s a. to

97:9.5 David’s a. was a polyglot assortment of

97:9.7 David with his small a. made his headquarters at the

97:9.8 story of how his followers (his a.) made him king

97:9.12 gods, for the bulk of David’s a. was non-Hebrew.

97:9.24 presumed to go out to intercept Necho’s mighty a.

97:9.25 When the Babylonian a. temporarily withdrew,

113:2.6 legion 6, of host 37, of the 182,314th seraphic a. of

113:6.2 in command of the seraphic a. of this candidate for

126:1.2 recall the story of the Egyptian a. winning its first

126:1.2 another such a. defeated the Judean king Josiah.

133:2.5 site being the land whereon he camped with his a.

Aroer

165:0.1 Sibmah, Medeba, Beth-Meon, Areopolis, and A..

aroma

171:7.1 graciousness is the a. of friendliness which emanates

arose

59:2.2 period, but before it ended, the continents again a.,

64:6.29 many lesser teachers a. in different regions;

68:5.2 The earliest human cultures a. along the rivers of the

69:2.3 These specializations of labor a. by adaptation to

69:7.4 it could see spirits, and thus a. the dog-fetish cults.

70:1.13 If no good and sufficient pretext for war a.,

70:8.7 5. Geographic—classes a. consequent upon urban

77:3.4 a great dispute a. about the object and motive for the

77:4.10 This group a. prior to the Bablot conflict.

77:5.10 foothills of the Kopet range, there successively a.

80:2.4 Denmark a. from the sea, while the isthmus of

81:2.18 making pottery a. from observing the effects of

82:3.9 and celibate orders of both men and women a.;

86:7.5 Industry, war, slavery, and civil government a. in

86:7.5 religion similarly a. as his response to the illusory

87:5.2 And as marriage a. to meet the demands of

89:1.2 Taboos first a. because of chance experience with

90:2.9 true teachers a. to denounce and expose shamanism.

90:5.4 became hereditary; a continuous priestly caste a..

91:2.2 prayer and magic a. as a result of man’s adjustive

91:8.2 Prayer is not an evolution of magic; they each a.

92:0.1 Evolutionary religion a. slowly throughout the

92:5.12 Many men a. to proclaim truth in this, one of the

94:2.5 these dark days that the cult of taking no life a.,

94:2.8 the writing of the Upanishads that Buddhism a. in

94:4.5 Siva and Vishnu,a. in the first millennium after Christ

94:5.2 that the earliest form of Taoism a. in China,

94:7.1 in China, another great teacher of truth a. in India.

95:3.1 the social and ethical idealism of the Egyptians a. in

95:3.5 In six thousand years only four great prophets a.

98:0.2 of the cults and ritual groups which periodically a..

98:1.5 no priesthood of any importance ever a. in Greece.

98:5.2 The cult of Mithras a. in Iran and long persisted in

98:7.3 Christian religion, as a Urantian system of belief, a.

104:0.1 The ideas of triads a. from suggestive relationships

104:2.1 Monotheism a. as a philosophic protest against the

124:4.3 trouble Jesus had at home largely a. out of friction

126:3.10 The great confusion of Jesus’ younger days now a..

130:3.2 They a. early in the morning to view this splendid

132:5.25 this wealthy Roman a. from his couch and,

134:3.8 the summary of Jesus’ teachings at Urmia, there a.

135:5.2 a new school of religious teachers a. in Palestine,

138:3.1 And he a. and went to his house with Jesus and the

138:7.3 After this short but earnest talk the apostles all a.,

139:5.8 Philip met all situations as they a. in his work with

145:5.1 the mortal mind of Jesus during the night, he a. that

147:5.6 As Jesus a. with his friends to leave, he turned to

148:9.3 And when Jesus had thus spoken, the paralytic a.,

151:2.6 Andrew a., saying: “I am persuaded that Thomas

151:2.7 when Jesus a. and said: “Well done, Thomas; you

152:4.3 the latter part of his dream Peter a. from the seat

157:3.5 And the eleven sitting apostles a. to their feet with

157:4.3 wore expressions of dignified solemnity, and all a. to

158:1.5 lagging faith of the twelve a. in the next few weeks

163:2.6 Matadormus a. and went away sorrowful, for he

164:4.4 so that a serious division a. among them.

169:1.7 when he had spent all, there a. a prolonged famine

169:1.8 he a. and started out for his father’s house.

169:3.3 Andrew a. and dismissed them for the night.

171:6.4 On the morrow they a. and made their way up the

178:3.5 When the Master had spoken, he a., and they all

179:3.1 after they had partaken of this first cup, he a. from

179:3.1 As the Master knelt, all twelve a. as one man to

179:4.6 And when Judas heard these words, he a. from the

179:5.1 he a. from the couch and, taking the cup in his hands

180:3.6 When Jesus sat down, Thomas a. and said: “Master,

180:3.8 Nathaniel, a. and said: “Master, show us the Father,

182:0.1 he a. and, quickly throwing a linen coat about

182:1.7 a. and in silence made their way back to the camp.

182:3.4 When he a. and went back to his apostles, once

183:5.1 a dispute a. between the captain of the temple

184:3.9 Annas now a. and argued that this threat of Jesus to

190:0.3 morontia body that Jesus had when he a. from the

192:1.3 Peter quickly a. and cast himself into the water that

194:4.6 Their good will a. from the love born of the

195:4.2 A new spiritual menace a. in the creation of a galaxy

aroundnon-exhaustive

3:2.2 and swings the universes a. the endless circle of the

3:2.4 energy of the eternal God thus swing on forever a.

3:2.4 All creation circles eternally a. the Paradise-

4:1.6 The divine reach extends a. the circle of eternity.

5:1.9 though you swing a. it countless times, you may

5:1.12 leadings of the spiritual forces in you and a. you,

6:4.6 Eternal Son is most certainly with you and a. you,

11:7.7 These zones separate the galaxies which race a.

11:7.7 a vast procession of galaxies swinging a. Paradise,

11:7.8 energy as they circle forever a. the Isle of Paradise.

12:1.1 all forms of basic energy ever swing a. the curved

12:1.11 revolve in established orbits a. the gigantic central

12:4.1 their mission, while swinging a. the universal orbit.

12:8.3 obediently and inherently swinging on forever a.

14:1.7 dark gravity bodies, revolving clockwise a. Paradise.

14:1.10 The central universe whirls a. the stationary Isle of

14:1.11 since these worlds uniformly swing a. Paradise,

14:1.12 inner Havona circuit to complete one revolution a.

15:1.1 swinging in majestic grandeur a. the First Source and

15:1.2 a counterclockwise course a. the vast swing that

15:1.5 a few billion years past the swing a. the southern

15:1.6 physical systems which swing a. the great circle in

15:3.5 dense star cloud of Sagittarius, a. which your local

15:3.7 sectors and divisions of Orvonton are in rotation a.

15:3.8 1. The revolution of Urantia a. its sun.

15:3.11 star cloud of Nebadon a. the Sagittarius center of

15:3.14 and six associated superuniverses a. Paradise and

15:5.5 becoming stabilized in orbits of their own a. one of

15:6.14 aggregations of matter which follow an orbit a. a

15:6.16 closely follow each other in the endless swing a.

16:0.12 slowly circulates a. the periphery of Paradise,

17:1.1 satellites of the Infinite Spirit, which swing a. the

29:4.3 Deities encircles the grand universe and sweeps a.

32:5.4 swinging on forever with the worlds of space a. the

32:5.5 factors in the higher life of the endless swing a. the

32:5.5 moving over a vast, elongated circle a. the central

41:3.9 changing distances as the two bodies swing a. their

41:4.2 cores of matter and the particles which whirl a. these

42:6.8 a diameter equal to that of the earth’s orbit a. the sun

42:7.4 one to one hundred electrons revolve a. a central

42:7.8 discrete bodies, intactly and compactly swinging a.

43:0.2 while the ten satellites which revolve a. each of these

43:7.2 one of the ten satellites which swing a. each of the

45:1.1 The seven major worlds swinging a. Jerusem are

49:0.4 the planets revolving a. the central sun are too large

49:0.5 Anova, one of the forty-four satellites revolving a.

57:3.10 planets revolving a. the newborn suns had cooled

57:5.12 The planets do not swing a. the sun in the plane of

69:7.4 a certain dog, after following a hunter a. all day,

74:8.4 from the Philippine Islands a. the world to Africa.

87:6.12 Romans carried water three times a. the corpse;

106:8.12 the limitlessness of reality a. the circle of eternity,

131:8.2 the world’s mother, and all creation moves a. him.

137:4.9 Leaping up, Mary threw her arms a. Jesus’ neck,

143:5.11 a. the fact of the death of Christ instead of a. the

166:0.2 began to build the early church a. the miraculous

166:4.9 ‘Let it alone for one more year so that I may dig a.

172:3.10 your enemies will cast a trench a. about you and

arousal

52:4.8 And this extensive a. of the spiritual natures of the

97:5.1 It was in the wake of this a. of conscience and

151:3.8 the a. of a minimum of the self-defense of personal

arouse

45:6.1 spectacle which never fails to a. the curiosity and

136:4.1 fearless and tactless preaching would presently a.

140:6.14 fallen asleep in the garden by the fire; shall I a.

148:7.3 with Herod, doing everything in their power to a.

150:9.3 only tended to a. the mob spirit in this ungodly

154:5.1 this impending danger caused David Zebedee to a.

183:0.2 into camp, the Greek sentinel proceeded to a. all of

183:0.3 Judas’s betraying him should so a. their animosity

183:3.8 enough to a. the fear of the captain of the guards,

aroused

62:2.5 fiery tempers when their anger was fully a..

82:1.2 the animal passions thus quickened and a. by the

87:5.7 Beauty a. the envy of spirits; it betokened sinful

94:7.4 the hermit Godad, he might have a. all India by the

97:9.11 The Philistines were a. and soon attacked David.

122:5.2 thrust upon Mary the anxieties and questionings a.

125:1.2 This profanation of the temple fully a. all his youthful

127:5.1 Mary was intensely a..

128:3.6 this Greek could die for his faith, there were a. in his

133:3.12 interest had already been a. by Aquila and Priscilla,

137:4.4 they saw they had a. his characteristic indignation.

139:3.2 vehement when his indignation was once fully a..

139:3.8 and determined when his convictions were a. and

139:4.7 a man of few words except when his temper was a.

145:3.12 Once more were the fears of Herod a., and he sent

145:5.3 shortly after Jesus had gone out to pray, Peter a.

145:5.10 loath to leave the great interest which had been a. at

146:5.3 when Jesus saw that the whole countryside was a.,

146:6.2 miracle expectancy was a. to such a high pitch

146:6.3 whole village of Nain, were a. to the highest pitch

151:5.4 when he was a., Peter said: “Master, don’t you

152:1.2 coma following a fever, and that he had merely a.

152:5.6 the attempt to make Jesus king a. curiosity and

152:6.4 Jesus designated the mind thus a. and quickened as

167:6.6 the highest of human emotions may be a. in

169:0.2 occurred which so a. the imagination of the people.

171:4.2 When Andrew had a. his associates, and they had

173:5.6 cleansing of the temple during the morning had a.

173:5.6 the Alpheus twins were at last a. to the realization

175:0.2 since Jesus and the a. multitude had driven them out

176:0.1 depicting the destruction of the sacred temple a.

182:3.2 After the three had a. from their sleep, the Master

183:0.1 they were stimulated and a. by the arrival of two

183:0.2 All the camp was now a. except the eight apostles.

184:1.3 This act had a. the enmity of the former high priest

184:4.2 John’s resentment would be so a. as to produce such

188:5.8 while it has a. the highest devotion of the angels.

189:5.1 he feared to meet the Master, but his hope was a. by

190:3.3 Sanhedrists were thoroughly a. by these rumors.

arouser

71:6.2 social energy a. be forever selfish in its objectives.

arouses

90:5.1 If the ritual is faulty, it only a. the anger and

102:1.6 The Thought Adjuster unfailingly a. in man’s soul a

160:3.3 The immature individual a. the antagonisms of his

arousing

83:4.7 the sight of the spirits so as to avoid a. their envy.

151:3.6 parable promotes sympathy without a. antagonism.

arrange

24:1.9 We obtain them on requisition as we a. for the

44:6.7 These artists a. supermaterial beings as you would

65:8.2 If the physical conditions would allow, we could a.

82:3.8 One parent would a. for these intermediaries to

128:5.2 came down to Nazareth to a. for a meeting, later in

128:6.5 While Jesus talked with Lazarus and sought to a.

130:3.6 Ganid did not finally a. these selections and add his

130:3.7 I shall speak to my father and have him a. it.”

138:10.7 It devolved upon Thomas to a. lodgings and select

139:8.5 Thomas was assigned to a. and manage the itinerary,

144:9.1 Tonight go into joint council and a. your affairs

150:7.1 Jesus had sent Thomas to a. with the ruler of the

177:4.4 home of Caiaphas to a. for the betrayal of Jesus.

177:4.6 offer himself to the Sanhedrin as one who could a.

177:4.8 “Judas, you go to the captain of the guard and a.

178:0.1 to a. the details of their forthcoming celebration of

178:2.9 he might a. with his enemies to take him, he made

arranged

14:1.9 billion worlds of Havona are a. in seven concentric

14:1.16 circuit of dark gravity bodies is a. perpendicularly,

32:5.3 lives, ages, or epochs, when successively a.,

39:8.7 a “little higher than you”; but it has been wisely a.

42:9.3 basic elements are a. in the order of their atomic

42:9.3 the Urantia chemical elements are thus a. in a row,

46:5.26 the Physical Controllers are concentrically a. around

47:7.1 And from this you can understand why it is so a.

53:6.3 destruction by means of the liaison forces they had a.

55:2.4 A circle of intervening celestial personalities is a.

66:3.4 headquarters of the Prince was a. in twelve chambers

82:4.2 their marriages were planned and a. by the group,

93:6.1 Abraham a. another conference with Melchizedek;

112:1.19 aggregations parts are added; in systems parts are a..

112:5.14 reappear until a cosmic situation has been a. which

119:2.6 a great celebration was a. when he left the system

119:6.5 we a. a suitable reception on Salvington.

124:6.13 to visit the academy where it had been a. for him to

125:3.1 It had been a. that the Nazareth party should

126:1.4 Early this year Joseph a. to set aside the income

126:4.1 chazan a. for Jesus to conduct the morning service

127:6.6 Not knowing Jesus was coming, Lazarus had a. to

128:5.7 would sometime like to be married if it could be a..

128:7.13 the contract was signed, after the budget was so a.

129:2.2 They even a. to celebrate the Passover supper

129:2.9 had a. to arrive in Jerusalem during the Passover,

134:3.4 Cymboyton a. with Jesus to sojourn with them for

135:8.2 Jesus had a. to have noontime lunch with Jude

138:1.4 It had been a. that the six were to labor for two

138:3.2 Matthew told Jesus of the banquet he had a. for that

141:3.1 so Andrew a. that two apostles should rest each day

142:2.1 Andrew a. this secret meeting with Jesus at

142:6.1 Nicodemus had a. with Andrew to see Jesus

145:0.2 Through Andrew, he a. to speak in the synagogue on

150:4.2 Jesus a. the date for meeting the twelve at Nazareth,

150:4.4 Jesus and the other disciples as the Master had a..

150:6.3 it had been a. that the twelve apostles, together

157:0.1 he a. through the messengers of David to go over

157:0.1 David Zebedee had a. with Jude, Jesus’ brother,

157:6.1 having a. that these funds should be anonymously

158:1.8 The physical controllers had a. for the apostles to

162:8.1 It had been a. that Jesus should lodge with Lazarus

164:3.13 Jesus so a. that this man might derive lasting benefit

167:1.1 breakfast, that had been a. in honor of the Master.

167:3.1 Abner a. for the Master to teach in the synagogue

179:1.3 the host with one couch on the right and eleven a.

179:2.1 my hour has come, I a. to have this supper with

182:2.10 David had a. to stand guard that night on the

185:0.2 This trial was a. to take place in front of the

188:3.3 at the home of Nicodemus, where he had a. for his

189:5.2 the empty tomb with the grave cloths so peculiarly a.

arrangement

11:7.9 Such an a. exerts antigravity influence and acts as a

12:0.1 taught much about the plan and a. of the universes

14:1.16 The procession of dark gravity bodies is tubular in a.

26:4.1 volunteers from the Mortal Finality Corps, an a. that

27:4.3 Only by such an a. could endless confusion be

42:8.3 Without this a. the electric charge carried by the

42:12.9 it connotes the a. of energies, and this, plus life and

44:1.7 5. Harmony of associated spirits—the very a. and

44:1.10 harmony of being placement and personality a..

45:0.3 technique of the a. of these specially created spheres.

46:4.6 This a. of the system activities into circles, squares,

46:4.6 In another universe an entirely different a. might

48:0.3 The a. of the mansion and higher morontia worlds in

72:1.2 This natural a. favors the utilization of water power

81:6.5 The configuration of continents and other land-a.

83:5.10 dowered spouse could inherit unless by special a.

84:2.2 mother-family; and many tribes long held to this a..

110:7.10 more faithfully carry out the program of my a.,

114:3.4 in the councils of Jerusem in accordance with an a.

121:8.14 in accordance with my concept of its effective a. and

124:3.6 and well-ordered a. of this so-called heathen city.

124:4.1 to manage his own earnings, a very unusual a. to

129:2.5 family, not knowing of this financial a. with John,

130:5.2 the thought that Jesus might consent to such an a..

130:7.4 Time is a name given to the succession-a. whereby

134:3.5 In accordance with this a., Jesus stopped off on the

136:1.4 that when he observed the outworking of this a.,

141:9.1 and every a. had been made for the Master and his

153:4.5 Will you agree to such an a.?”

154:3.1 the Roman ruler of Judea concurred in such an a..

178:2.9 to take him, he made this secret a. with John Mark.

179:1.3 they surveyed the seating a. of the table, taking note

179:1.7 to his place, and he did not disturb their seating a..

189:4.9 at a loss to account for the orderly a. of the grave

arrangements

2:1.7 And all this necessitates such a. for contact and

11:4.3 a. all together occupy only about four per cent of

14:5.4 (It is from these a. in the central universe that the

36:2.11 fundamental a. of the reproducing configurations

43:1.9 From these a. it may be seen that provision is made

46:4.1 On Jerusem and in Nebadon these a. are designed as

47:4.1 inaugurate new social orders and governmental a..

55:7.2 It is the knowledge of these a. that has given

57:8.9 In due course a. for the planetary occupation were

59:2.12 hinged, notched, and other sorts of protective a. of

73:5.3 The sanitary a. of the Garden were far in advance of

123:6.5 This year Jesus made a. to exchange dairy products

125:2.11 with Jesus’ Nazareth teacher they made definite a.

135:4.1 made all a. for the burial of Elizabeth before sending

138:7.5 completing a. for boats and nets for embarking on

138:9.3 had several children, but they had made such a. for

162:9.2 and Abner completed the a. for the consolidation of

162:9.4 the Master made a. for them all to join him in the

172:0.1 Jesus was informed that a. had been made for him to

arranging

127:3.8 Jesus was skillful, so a. the order of the reading of

arrant

88:2.8 projects, is nothing more nor less than a. fetishism.

94:4.8 to the a. fetishism and primitive cult practices of the

array

9:2.4 with their almost endless a. of loving personalities

9:8.6 by a vast a. of ministering spirits, messengers,

27:4.4 new mortal residents regarding the endless a. of new

28:4.11 unprejudiced testimony concerning the endless a.

32:2.7 of a vast and wonderful a. of diverse creatures.

53:2.1 in their hearts they began to a. themselves against

121:7.4 religious leaders of the Jews to a. the people against

136:9.3 marshal his wonder-working battalions in militant a.!

145:3.6 his eyes met an a. of stricken and afflicted humanity.

155:6.9 only divide men and set them in conscientious a.

156:2.3 large number of Jesus’ own people were in hostile a.

arrayed

4:1.2 Divine providence is never a. in opposition to true

102:6.9 The facts of evolution must not be a. against the

162:2.6 You are not a. against me; you come only to do the

165:5.3 I say to you, Solomon in all his glory was not a.

173:3.1 “Since you are a. in enmity against the teaching

175:4.9 Jesus was a. in telling opposition to their traditional

185:4.3 Herod a. him in an old purple royal robe and sent

arrestnoun

128:6.5 so the guard promptly placed Jude under a..

128:6.6 until the morning of the second day after his a.,

128:6.7 nature of the episode which had led up to the a. of

128:6.8 did not tell the family about his young brother’s a. at

135:6.4 John began to preach and baptize and his a. and

135:10.3 the agents of Herod placed John under a..

137:8.2 boatshop, Peter brought him the news of John’s a..

139:4.10 who followed along with Jesus the night of his a.

154:3.1 effort made to have Herod place Jesus under a.,

154:5.1 had authorized, or was about to authorize, the a. of

154:6.11 in fear of immediate a., they hastened through the

156:6.8 while Antipas signed warrants for his a. in Galilee,

162:1.7 made feeble attempts to place the Master under a.,

162:3.4 which could be used against him in case of his a..

162:7.6 the Sanhedrin sought to place him under a., but

172:4.1 effective in preventing Jesus’ immediate a. upon

172:5.7 refrain from placing him under immediate a..

173:2.1 that they refrained from placing Jesus under a..

175:3.1 they resolved to place him under a. and to bring

175:3.3 of the Sanhedrin were given the orders for Jesus’ a.

175:4.3 Master in the very hour they should hear of his a..

175:4.13 and having issued orders for his a., adjourned on this

177:4.6 with the captain holding the orders for Jesus’ a.

177:4.6 of postponing his a. until after the Passover.

179:0.2 that he knew he would be placed under a. before the

183:0.0 THE BETRAYAL AND ARREST OF JESUS

183:0.3 his a. lest the spectacle of Judas’s betraying him

183:2.3 their bargain with the traitor called for Jesus’ a. by

183:3.0 3. THE MASTER’S ARREST

183:3.9 informed all eight of the Master’s betrayal and a..

183:4.1 on what should be done in view of the Master’s a..

183:4.2 drew their swords to defend the Master against a.,

183:4.7 that the Master had already been placed under a.;

183:5.5 From the time of his a. to the time of his appearance

184:2.11 avoided being identified and subjected to a. and

185:2.6 use Roman soldiers in effecting the secret a. of Jesus

185:5.6 under a. and charged with crimes worthy of death,

185:6.1 many friends either do not yet know of his night a.

186:0.2 told them all that had happened since the a. of

186:1.1 reward for the part he played in his Master’s a.

191:2.1 upper chamber with the doors bolted for fear of a.,

arrestverb

65:7.2 you would observe even less to a. your attention

86:4.8 Even modern peoples seek to a. the decay of the

109:5.1 during sleep, the Adjuster is able to a. the mental

142:8.5 they prepared to a. him; but when they observed that

154:0.1 scribes and Pharisees urged Herod to a. Jesus;

154:6.2 Jude had heard rumors concerning the plans to a.

154:6.6 the Sanhedrin were on their way with authority to a.

154:7.1 to Bethsaida with authority from Herod to a. him

162:2.6 with two assistants was dispatched to a. Jesus.

162:2.9 Eber and his assistants refused to a. Jesus;

162:2.9 “We feared to a. him in the midst of the multitude

162:6.4 Still they dared not a. Jesus.

162:8.1 again becoming bold with their plans to a. him.

164:5.1 as a witness, and even more they feared to a. him.

172:2.4 the officers of the Sanhedrin sent men to a. Lazarus.

172:3.12 they feared to a. Jesus lest such action precipitate an

172:5.9 they would not dare immediately to a. the Master.

173:1.6 address, two things happened to a. his attention.

173:2.1 the scribes were unwilling to a. Jesus in public for

174:2.1 would be dangerous to a. Jesus in public because

177:4.8 they agreed among themselves to a. Jesus the next

177:4.12 They would not have to a. Jesus in public,

178:2.3 concerning the progress of the plan to a. and kill

182:2.12 Judas and the armed guards appeared to a. Jesus.

182:2.13 under the leadership of the betrayer, to a. Jesus.

183:0.3 might a. him without disturbing his apostles.

183:2.3 would be necessary to go to Gethsemane to a. him

183:2.3 but when he learned that they intended to a. Jesus,

183:3.2 knew that these soldiers were coming to a. Jesus,

183:3.9 having overheard the captain’s orders to a. them,

186:3.1 hastened out to Gethsemane to disperse or a. the

187:0.1 the Roman soldiers the previous night to a. Jesus

arrested

85:1.2 The attention of civilized man is a. by numerous

101:7.4 become early a. on such an adventitious level.

135:12.1 As John was working in southern Perea when a., he

172:5.7 Jesus would have been a. by the Sanhedrin

174:2.1 in the eyes of the multitude before he should be a.

183:0.3 Jesus feared that, if they should be a. with him,

184:0.1 to the palace of Annas after he had been a..

184:0.3 the garden of Gethsemane, where they had a. him.

184:2.3 he could scarcely realize that Jesus had been a..

184:2.5 “Did I not see you in the garden when they a. this

185:8.1 Jesus was a. without indictment; accused without

186:2.1 When Jesus was a., he knew that his work on earth,

190:1.5 Jesus told us before they a. him that he would die

190:4.1 who were at Gethsemane when the soldiers a. Jesus

191:0.1 but they were afraid of being a. by the agents of the

194:4.1 The thought of the Master, a., bound, scourged, and

arresting

152:6.4 the appeal to the emotions as the technique of a. the

162:1.5 believed in Jesus or were decidedly averse to a.

185:0.2 employ the Roman soldiers in a. the Son of Man,

arrests

37:3.3 It is this unusual fact that soon a. the attention of

arrivalsee arrival, your

13:2.3 that will be open to your inspection as a Paradise a..

14:5.4 A. on the first circuit of Havona signifies the

20:2.6 usually occurs prior to the a. of a bestowal Son.

20:3.3 The a. of a Paradise Avonal on an evolutionary

24:6.8 Grandfanda’s a. was the signal for the establishment

24:6.8 but the announcement of the a. of Grandfanda at

24:6.8 initial universe broadcast reported the Havona a.

24:7.9 The a. of mortal ascenders on the Havona circuits

24:7.9 evolutionary creatures—in response to the a. of the

25:6.6 far-distant times of the a. of the Ancients of Days,

26:2.7 prior to the a. in Havona of the pilgrims of time,

27:0.3 have functioned as now classified only since the a. of

27:4.2 technique must await the pilgrims’ a. on Paradise.

29:5.6 signalized by the a. of a Creator Son, the Associate

30:4.28 This concludes the formalities of the Havona a.;

32:1.5 Simultaneously with the a. of the Creator Son, work

32:2.3 the a. of the living staff on the completed spheres of

36:3.9 Upon the a. of a Planetary Prince they prepare to

37:9.11 usually retire upon the a. of the Planetary Adams.

37:9.11 From the early days of the a. of a Planetary Prince

38:9.12 from the time of the a. of the Planetary Prince to the

39:8.4 must patiently await the a of the Paradise messengers

40:8.1 or upon their a. on the higher morontia spheres,

40:10.9 upon the a. of the Celestial Guardians with orders

41:1.1 the Nebadon preuniverse was, upon the a. of our

44:0.4 after their a. on the morontia worlds, apply for

47:2.2 awakening occurs at the time of the parental a. on

47:7.3 Upon a. on mansonia number five the pilgrim is

47:10.1 Even the spornagia enjoy the a. of these ascenders

47:10.2 John the Revelator saw a vision of the a. of a class

48:2.3 the a. of the first mortal survivor on the shores of

49:4.4 greatly improved after the a. of a Material Son and

49:5.22 the living and the dead is simultaneous with his a..

49:5.27 culminating mission, the a. of Trinity Teacher Sons.

49:6.4 With the a. of the first Adjuster on an inhabited

49:6.11 The a. of an Adjuster constitutes identity in the eyes

49:6.12 concomitant with the a. of either parent on the

50:3.4 adjudication at the time of the second Son’s a. on

50:3.5 removed at the time of the a. of Adam and Eve.

51:1.8 and Daughter procreated subsequent to their a. on

51:2.2 dematerialized creature to normal existence upon a.

51:2.4 Upon a. at their planetary destination the Material

51:3.7 date from the near times of the a. of the Prince.

51:4.7 primitive slavery is abolished soon after the a. of the

51:7.3 Before the a. of another dispensational Son, from

52:1.1 —to the a. of the Planetary Prince, will creatures are

52:1.6 of the realm is simultaneous with the prince’s a..

52:2.1 With the a. of the Prince a new dispensation begins.

52:2.3 is wholly an evolutionary process prior to the a. of

52:2.10 Long before the times of the a. of the second Sons,

52:4.8 is the signal for the a. of the bestowal Son and for

53:6.1 outbreak of hostilities and the a. of the new system

53:6.5 carry on until the a. of the new System Sovereign,

53:7.13 With the a. of Lanaforge the archrebels were

55:4.11 signalized on the worlds by the a. of a Life Carrier

55:12.2 the sometime a. of outer-spacers on their way in to

57:8.7 900,000,000 years ago witnessed the a. on Urantia

57:8.8 their a. with life transplantation and implantation

59:6.8 It was soon after the a. of these prereptilian frogs

61:7.4 a doubly important date since it also marks the a. of

61:7.18 approximates the a. of a Material Son and Daughter

62:6.2 spirits assigned to Urantia at the time of our a. on

63:6.8 Never again, until the a. of the Planetary Prince, was

63:7.1 the adjudication of Urantia upon the a. of the Prince,

63:7.3 Andon and Fonta, shortly after their a. on Jerusem,

64:0.2 the history of mankind begins at the time of the a. of

64:5.4 after calling attention to the a of the Planetary Prince

64:6.29 dark ages between the rebellion and the a. of Adam.

65:4.8 of procedure was the late a. of the Planetary Prince.

65:4.9 planet until the subsequent a. of the Planetary Prince

66:0.2 human beings on earth at the time of the Prince’s a.,

66:2.5 upon a. the one hundred were held enseraphimed

66:2.6 Sometime before the a. of the one hundred Jerusem

66:2.9 from the time of the a. of the seraphic transports

66:4.1 The a. of the Prince’s staff created a profound

66:4.5 at the time of the a. of the Planetary Adam and Eve.

66:4.12 they would have lived on indefinitely until the a. of

66:4.13 Highs of Norlatiadek at the time of Caligastia’s a..

66:5.21 Before the Prince’s a., bathing had been a religious

66:5.24 But music made little progress until after the a. of

66:7.19 thousand years which intervened between their a.

66:8.3 From the a of Prince Caligastia, planetary civilization

67:4.5 Immediately upon the a of the Melchizedek receivers

67:6.2 Before the a. of the Melchizedek receivers, Van

67:6.5 governed and administered until the a. of Adam.

67:6.8 Van remained on earth until after the a. of Adam

67:7.3 the status existing at the time of Caligastia’s a. three

70:1.21 declarations of intention to fight betokened the a. of

70:6.1 Effective state rule only came with the a. of a chief

70:12.2 After the a. of real kings the groups of elders

72:3.6 institution may not further evolve until after the a. of

73:1.1 On a normal planet the a. of the Material Son would

73:1.7 Prior to the a. of Adam and Eve these groups—

73:2.2 eighty-three years before the a. of Adam and Eve,

73:4.5 carrying on the enterprise in case their a. should be

73:5.2 At the time of Adam’s a., though the Garden was

73:5.5 By the time of Adam’s a. most of the plants of that

73:5.6 a more or less natural state pending the a. of Adam,

73:5.8 work was hardly finished at the time of Adam’s a.,

74:0.1 And from the time of their a. ten days passed

74:2.0 2. ARRIVAL OF ADAM AND EVE

74:2.4 As the news of Adam’s a. spread abroad, thousands

74:4.5 a. of the seraphic messenger bearing the Jerusem

74:5.1 after Adam’s a. the Melchizedek receivers remained

74:8.3 of Adam’s rib is a confused condensation of the a.

74:8.4 Eve had forms created for them upon their a. on

75:6.3 the Garden by the a. of the seraphic transports

76:3.4 and twenty-nine years after Adam’s a. on Urantia.

76:5.3 resurrection which occurred with his a. on the

76:5.6 From the distant days of the a. of the corporeal staff

76:5.6 through the times of Van and Amadon to the a. of

76:5.6 to the mortals of earth until the a. of Machiventa

76:6.2 already been translated at the time of Adam’s a.,

77:7.7 The supposed casting out of devils since the a. of

78:1.1 races were at a low level at the time of Adam’s a.,

78:1.6 Asia fifty thousand years before the a. of Adam.

79:5.7 from their a. in the Americas down to the end of

79:6.5 reinforced by the a. of a steady stream of superior

79:7.2 the a. of even the small numbers of these superior

79:7.5 in Turkestan and the a. of the Andite immigrants.

80:7.12 And when the a. of inferior groups from Egypt later

88:1.1 shooting stars and meteors as indicating the a. of

88:4.5 Only with the a. of the scientific method has man

90:2.10 due announcement of the a. of the dead in spiritland.

92:4.5 had forgotten this truth by the time of Adam’s a..

93:1.2 “until the a. of a bestowal Son,” who “would

93:9.3 Abraham withheld his identity upon a. at Gerar,

94:6.1 About six hundred years before the a. of Michael,

95:2.1 Nile valley was periodically augmented by the a.

95:3.2 augmented by the periodic a. of teachers of truth,

95:5.11 It persisted even to the a. of the Creator Son of

97:7.9 ever to greet the ears of mortal man prior to the a.

103:2.5 mind whose emergence signals the a. of the Adjuster

107:0.7 From the a. of the Adjuster to comparative full

108:2.5 appear to be associated with the a. of Adjusters in

108:2.8 usually is attended by the a. of the waiting Adjuster.

110:7.6 the Adjuster must patiently await the a. of death

114:1.1 and this group functioned on Urantia until the a. of a

114:1.3 governor general will be superseded by the a. of

114:7.16 administration until Michael’s second personal a.

119:2.7 first proclamation was made at the time of his a. in

119:4.2 “Reporting the unannounced a. of an unknown

119:5.1 superuniverse never made mention of Michael’s a.

119:7.6 wise men of earth knew of Michael’s impending a..

120:0.1 which immediately preceded the Creator Son’s a.

120:2.9 subsequent to the a. of your Thought Adjuster.

120:2.9 Prior to the a. and reception of the Adjuster I will

120:2.9 But subsequent to the a. of your Adjuster and

122:8.5 babe of Bethlehem until the day of the a. of priests

123:0.1 his family as he secured work shortly after their a..

129:4.2 a gradual growth from the moment of the a. of his

132:0.1 Roman ruler, on the third day after their a. in Rome

133:7.2 On the third day after their a. they started for the

153:0.1 On Friday evening, the day of their a. at Bethsaida,

154:6.4 terminated any moment by the a of his apprehenders

154:6.11 augmented by the a of a party of David’s messengers

157:0.1 The a. of these Jerusalem emissaries perturbed

157:0.1 reinforcements, waited patiently for Jesus’ a..

158:4.4 At the time of the a. of this group the nine apostles

159:6.5 time of their a. at Jerusalem and of the enactment of

160:5.8 of our ultimate a. at the portals of Paradise.

162:9.2 Within a few days of his a., Jesus and Abner

163:1.2 company of believers, augmented by the a. of David

166:2.1 practice of announcing the time of Jesus’ a. when

167:3.6 but for the a. of one of David’s messengers, who

169:0.2 reached the encampment before the Master’s a.,

172:1.2 all Bethpage joined in celebrating the a. of Jesus by a

173:1.10 at the time of Jesus’ triumphal a. at the temple at the

178:2.4 conversation with David was interrupted by the a. of

181:2.18 await the a. of the new teacher, the Spirit of Truth.

182:2.3 had been running short on sleep ever since their a.

183:0.1 were aroused by the a. of two excited messengers

186:3.1 long before their a. these followers had scattered.

187:1.1 transported to Golgotha and, by the time of the a. of

189:3.3 The first occurred at the time of the a. of the Prince,

196:1.7 1. The a. of the Thought Adjuster.

arrival, your

19:6.1 you must await your a. in Havona, when you can

24:6.3 The guide who greets you upon your a. on the

30:4.26 with your a. on the receiving worlds of Havona

30:4.28 Next you go to register your a. and prepare your

30:4.29 The fact of your a. on the receiving worlds of

43:6.8 Truly, eye has not seen such glories as await your a.

46:2.6 your sometime a. on the more remote training

arrivals

14:5.4 As the new a. progress spiritually, attain identity

22:2.4 mortals who were among the earlier Paradise a.,

22:9.8 the recent a. from the evolutionary worlds of space

27:2.2 are not the exclusive occupations of Paradise a.;

27:3.3 are of inestimable assistance to the Paradise a. in

30:4.8 7. Paradise A..

30:4.31 7. Paradise A.. On reaching Paradise with

30:4.32 Paradise a. are accorded a period of freedom,

45:5.2 the Adams is the center of attraction to all new a. on

48:3.8 These are the social companions of the new a. on

74:1.2 teachers in the citizenship schools for new a. on

78:3.6 race greatly reinforced by a. from Mesopotamia,

78:5.2 continuously offset by new a. from Mesopotamia.

80:4.1 the last a. coming on horseback in three great waves.

80:8.2 They were often reinforced by a. from Asia Minor,

150:6.3 reached the encampment prepared by the early a.

154:6.11 thinking these new a. might be their apprehenders,

arrivesee arrivewith you

12:3.10 the effort to a. at a basic unit for mind-gravity

16:5.5 when it is desired to a. at or to portray a complete

25:8.5 guardian of destiny should chance to a. with you

26:8.1 the pilgrims of time and the pilgrims of eternity a. at

26:11.6 only those who thus a. are the children of eternity;

28:5.8 On Uversa, when it becomes necessary to a. at the

39:5.4 be apparent that, when an Adam and Eve a. on an

41:5.8 can hardly hope to a. at a better understanding of

41:8.1 it begins to emit protons as fast as new ones a..

47:2.8 to the first mansion world, where many of them a.

51:5.1 When a Planetary Adam and Eve a. on an inhabited

51:7.1 but the first Avonal to a. on a magisterial mission

52:7.1 The Sons of the next order to a. on the average

53:9.7 ends on the fallen worlds as fast as divine Sons a..

55:4.13 During this epoch the inhabited worlds a. at a new

55:8.7 the Bright and Morning Star—a. on the capital of the

55:11.5 We a. at conclusions regarding the readjustments

55:11.8 that we a. at fairly reliable conclusions as to what

65:3.5 Son and Daughter, the biologic uplifters, a. on a

67:3.10 but only then, did a Most High of Edentia a. with the

70:3.9 suitable introduction for a third party who might a.

76:5.3 he expected that the next Son to a. would be of

89:8.6 idea of making covenants with the gods did finally a..

90:2.4 shamans frequently cast lots to a. at decisions.

103:6.12 to a. at a satisfying understanding of his sure and

106:9.11 We a at the understanding that living the will of God

107:1.3 very little concerning their careers until they a. on

108:2.7 I have observed Adjusters a. in mortal minds upon

108:2.10 presently they quietly, almost unconsciously, a. at

114:1.3 unless the vicegerent Planetary Prince should a. to

129:2.9 had arranged to a. in Jerusalem during the Passover,

135:8.4 day by day expecting to see Jesus a. on the scene,

149:1.1 after they left Bethsaida, the sick continued to a.,

150:6.3 By midafternoon, Andrew and Peter, the last to a.,

151:1.1 from Capernaum and near-by villages began to a.,

157:6.1 the home of Celsus, waiting for messengers to a.

163:2.8 forever will be: Men must a. at their own decisions.

172:5.6 to a. at any settled notion as to what all the

177:3.4 family were on the way to Jerusalem and should a.

179:1.4 They expected the Master to a. any moment, but

192:0.5 to tell the story of their risen Master and did not a. at

192:4.4 did not a. at the home of the Marks in Jerusalem

195:7.6 man would never be able to a. at the concept of the

arrivewith you

14:5.3 When you a. in Havona, you will naturally enjoy

25:8.5 guardian of destiny should chance to a. with you

25:8.5 But if you a. alone, a companion will certainly

26:4.13 Havona, you a. with only one sort of perfection—

28:7.3 Increasingly, from the time you a. on the initial

46:2.6 Until you actually a. on Jerusem, you can hardly

46:2.9 Transports a. on the crystal field, the so-called sea of

47:3.10 advance until you a. on the world of your assignment

47:5.2 When you a. on mansonia number two, you receive

47:6.1 When you a. on the fourth mansion world, you

102:2.4 but never are you able to a. at the full knowledge

144:6.3 when you a. at your conclusions touching these

arrivedsee arrived at; arrived in; arrived on

16:2.1 superuniverse from which the newly a. space pilgrim

24:6.7 heavenly courts when the first pilgrim actually a..

39:4.17 the newly a. ascending mortals from the worlds of

46:5.13 the training of the newly a. primary Teacher Sons.

47:1.4 consists of twelve parental couples, recently a.,

47:2.4 as do those little ones who a. without Adjusters,

50:5.7 and improve by experience, civilization has really a..

52:7.5 An entirely new order of society has a..

57:8.22 the ice age would have a. long before it did.

61:4.5 continent of its origin long before the red man a..

62:5.10 for she held off the enemy until the father a. with

64:4.7 There a. from Africa, over the Sicilian land bridge,

64:7.15 But long before Adam a., the blue men of Europe

66:0.1 But on Urantia the Planetary Prince a. almost half a

66:2.7 these newly a. citizens of the system capital were

66:6.2 Caligastia one hundred a and began the proclamation

71:2.8 The really civilized government had a. when public

71:4.16 brotherhood signifies that a social order has a. in

73:0.3 Material Son and Daughter of the local system, a.

73:3.2 peaceably vacated when Van and his company a..

74:0.1 the Garden was in the height of bloom that they a..

74:3.10 accept the newly a. Son and Daughter of Jerusem as

76:1.2 found all of the desired territory vacated when he a..

77:5.6 When the second strangely behaving offspring a.,

79:5.2 hundred thousand years before the yellow tribes a.

94:4.1 But by the time the teachings of Jesus a., they had

119:2.6 day on which there a. the newly appointed System

119:5.1 “There a. today an unannounced and unnumbered

124:6.16 now a. the celestial messenger to remind this lad,

126:2.1 But Joseph died of his injuries before Mary a..

128:3.7 They a. home Thursday noon, and Simon kept the

128:6.12 more leisure, and before the grandchildren a., Jesus

130:5.1 teachings when the first preachers from Jerusalem a..

135:8.2 James and Jude had a. with the lunch and were

135:10.3 in the morning of June 12, before the multitude a.

137:1.5 James and John the sons of Zebedee a. upon the

137:5.2 meeting; Jude a. as they were about to separate.

141:8.3 but when these truth seekers from the East a., Jesus

148:9.4 the Sanhedrin a. to bid the six spies return to

153:1.1 fifty-three Pharisees and Sadducees had a. from

154:5.1 one of David’s messengers a. in great haste from

154:6.6 a messenger a. in haste from Tiberias bringing word

155:2.1 They a. during the afternoon of Tuesday, May 24.

156:1.3 When Norana a. with her daughter, the Alpheus

157:6.1 these messengers a. from Bethsaida bringing funds

158:4.2 was about a certain citizen of Tiberias who had a.

163:0.1 Abner and a group of some fifty disciples a. from

163:5.2 Daily, pilgrims a. from all parts of Palestine and

178:2.9 their place of meeting until later on when he a.

178:3.6 to welcome them to his father’s home when they a..

179:1.8 When the Master a., they were still engaged in

182:3.11 Before Judas and the soldiers a., the Master had

183:0.3 his apprehenders, when they a., might arrest him

183:2.1 minutes before the betrayer and the guards a..

184:1.9 messengers a. from the palace of Caiaphas to inquire

184:2.1 Peter a., and as he stood before the gate, John saw

184:3.9 Annas a. and took his seat beside Caiaphas.

186:0.2 reach Bethany until a few minutes before John a.

186:3.1 hardly left the camp when the temple guards a..

189:2.6 tomb was truly empty when the first believers a.,

189:4.5 laden with their ointments, a. before the empty tomb.

190:2.2 she had finished, David Zebedee and his mother a..

191:6.4 David’s herald of the resurrection, who a. the day

194:1.1 Many a. for this feast, but a majority had tarried in

arrived at

12:3.7 expert group of workers has a. at the conclusions

12:3.9 Messengers and other spirit personalities, have a.

12:3.10 The mind unit of estimation was a. at by averaging

19:5.9 I have a. at the settled conclusion that the Inspired

53:5.6 between these discussions until they a. at a final

62:5.8 On this eventful day they a. at an understanding to

62:7.1 and before the Life Carrier corps departed, there a.

74:3.3 They a. at a full realization of the folly of attempting

75:6.3 those children who had a. at the age of choice

97:9.27 In Babylon the Jews a. at the conclusion that they

102:6.5 Convictions about God may be a. at through wise

120:3.1 certain advices that have been a. at in consultation

121:7.1 By the times of Jesus the Jews had a. at a settled

123:1.1 They a. unannounced at the Nazareth home,

123:2.1 Jesus a. at the age of his first personal moral

128:6.5 They a. at Jerusalem in due time and were on their

129:2.8 along with the throngs from every quarter there a.

131:10.1 a summary of the belief he had a. at regarding God

133:5.1 They a. at the olden center of Greek science and

133:7.1 They enjoyed the long water voyage and a. at their

134:9.5 he a. at Capernaum, he seemed more cheerful than

136:4.10 he a., one by one, at the great decisions which

141:9.2 only by the twelve when he a. at Lazarus’s home.

143:5.1 When the Master and the twelve a. at Jacob’s well,

148:8.3 there a. at the Bethsaida encampment a trance

149:7.1 the teaching evangelists had a. at the Zebedee home.

152:7.1 They a. at Bethany, near Jerusalem, late on

158:4.1 Jesus and his companions a. at the apostolic camp.

158:7.7 the transfiguration, a. at a fuller understanding of

159:0.1 When Jesus and the twelve a. at Magadan Park,

166:1.2 By the time Jesus a. at this breakfast, most of the

167:0.1 When he a. at Philadelphia, he was accompanied

167:0.3 Jesus and the ten apostles a. at Philadelphia on

167:4.1 a runner from Bethany a. at Philadelphia, bringing

169:0.1 Jesus and the ten apostles a. at the Pella camp.

171:2.1 the company of almost one thousand followers a. at

172:0.1 Jesus and the apostles a. at Bethany shortly after

172:5.3 Jesus did not speak to the multitude when they a.

172:5.4 refusing to say a word to the people when they a.

172:5.8 extraordinary would happen when the Master a. at

173:0.3 beautiful morning when these men a. at the temple.

175:0.1 the thirty Greeks, and certain other disciples, a. at

177:3.5 the twelve at the home of Joseph of Arimathea a. at

177:4.5 Judas a. at the final decision to abandon Jesus and

177:4.6 had a. at the place where he wished to make public

178:2.9 understanding a. at between the Master and Mark

182:3.1 When they a. at the place of his devotions,

183:2.3 It was late when they a. at Pilate’s house, and he

186:0.2 soldiers who were to crucify him, had already a. at

187:1.4 and following this road, they soon a. at Golgotha,

187:1.11 nine when this procession of death a. at Golgotha,

187:5.8 When these soldiers a. at Golgotha, they did

188:1.1 When Joseph and Nicodemus a. at Golgotha, they

189:0.1 By midnight they had a. at the conclusion that the

189:5.2 John, being younger than Peter, outran him and a.

190:1.4 when the last of David’s twenty-six messengers a.

192:4.1 increasing numbers of believers a. at the Zebedee

196:2.2 he finally a. at that advanced and exalted status of

arrived in

64:7.18 twenty-one hundred years after the red man a. in

71:4.16 brotherhood signifies that a social order has a. in

93:5.4 And it was a long time after they a. in Palestine

94:5.1 millennium before Christ that they a. in China.

123:0.1 Mary did not wean the babe until they had a. in

127:2.2 A group of organizers from Jerusalem a. in Galilee

137:3.4 Jesus a. in Capernaum Monday night, but he did not

137:4.1 By noon almost a thousand guests had a. in Cana,

145:0.1 Jesus and the apostles a. in Capernaum the evening

146:5.1 a. in Cana a certain prominent citizen of Capernaum,

147:0.1 Jesus and the apostles a. in Capernaum on

156:0.1 Jesus and his associates a. in the environs of Sidon

174:2.2 Tuesday morning, when Jesus a. in the temple

183:4.7 Jude, Jesus’ brother in the flesh, a. in the camp,

191:6.1 the Jerusalem-Alexandria relay of runners, had a.

194:4.11 Two of the pupils of Rodan a. in Jerusalem and

arrived on

17:5.3 major importance until the first pilgrims of time a. on

24:6.4 The instant he a. on the pilot world of the outer

26:5.1 Paradise pilgrims of eternity, the first of whom a.

47:4.4 in the resurrection halls, much as when you first a.

51:3.4 at great disadvantage when they a. on Urantia.

57:3.9 About this time the staff of Michael a. on Salvington,

58:1.1 Life Carriers sent out from Jerusem a. on Urantia

62:7.7 will dignity; man had a. on planet 606 of Satania.

66:0.2 Caligastia, the Planetary Prince, a. on Urantia.

67:1.1 when Satan a. on the planet, his appearance in no

74:0.1 Adam and Eve a. on Urantia, from the year A.D.

75:7.4 warned them, before and after they a. on Urantia,

92:4.9 authority of all revelations, the time has a. on

114:6.1 When the first governor general a. on Urantia,

119:3.4 Material Son and Daughter a. on this rejuvenated

135:8.3 and a. on the scene of John’s baptizing about noon

135:9.4 there a. on the scene at Pella a new deputation

147:2.1 They a. on the afternoon of Friday, April 2,

154:6.1 when five members of Jesus’ earth family a. on

155:2.3 They a. about noontime on Wednesday and spent the

162:0.3 Thomas and Nathaniel a. on Friday, having been

162:9.6 Jordan highway directly to Magadan Park, a. late on

172:3.8 a. on the scene and joined this unique procession as

173:1.8 certain of the priests had a. on the scene, and one

183:3.1 enemies: He thought it would appear that he had a.

187:2.7 with Mary the mother of Jesus, Ruth, and Jude, a. on

187:6.2 remained at Golgotha until Joseph and Nicodemus a.

189:1.1 seven unidentified Paradise personalities, a. on the

189:2.4 had seen to the centurion as soon as he a. on duty.

190:2.2 before Lazarus’s empty tomb, Mary Magdalene a.

193:5.1 when Jesus a. on the western slope of Mount Olivet

arrives

3:6.3 All religious philosophy, sooner or later, a. at the

19:3.5 When the tribunal of nine a. at a decision following

20:3.3 he a. on a planet as a spiritual being, invisible to

40:5.1 until there a. a being much like yourselves, one you

47:2.3 five years, or that age when the Adjuster a..

49:5.22 With this ruler there a. a full quota of subordinate

49:5.23 this Planetary Prince a. to inaugurate civilization

52:1.8 erect posture, the Planetary Prince usually a.,

52:2.3 When the Planetary Prince a. on a primitive world,

52:3.1 reached the apex of animal development, there a. the

52:5.1 inhabited world, a Paradise bestowal Son always a..

52:5.2 become ripe for spiritualization, the bestowal Son a..

52:5.3 bestowal Son a. on a world of high educational

52:6.1 He a. with the message, “Peace on earth and good

87:0.2 will not again find anchor until it a. at the concept of

133:6.5 The divine spirit a. simultaneously with the first

154:6.0 6. JESUS’ FAMILY ARRIVES

168:4.8 so translate such a prayer that, when the answer a.,

arrivingsee arriving at

15:7.10 The a. pilgrims of time are always received on

25:8.6 they are well versed in the careers of the a. pilgrims

25:8.8 If a Urantia mortal were a. on Paradise today, there

30:4.22 All ascenders a. on the training worlds of the

36:3.2 They sometimes organize the life patterns after a. on

43:1.10 and other beings a. from points outside the sphere;

47:3.8 Survivors a. on this first of the detention spheres

47:7.2 you may be proficient in both languages before a. on

49:6.19 morontia investiture just as do all other mortals a.

52:5.10 away; the era of international harmony is really a..

55:2.10 mortal a. from a disordered and backward world like

61:4.4 were still three-toed, but the modern types were a.;

64:2.2 inferior mongrel groups were a. in England from

64:6.11 wiped out of existence by the later a. green race.

64:6.13 absorbed by the green and by the later a. indigo men.

109:3.2 when primitive men are a. in the valley of decision,

125:4.1 Jesus betook himself to Bethany, a. just as Simon’s

132:3.11 great assistance to the later a. preachers of Jesus’

134:2.5 the caravan train to Capernaum, a. the first of April,

135:7.3 By this time throngs were a. from Galilee and the

152:7.3 went by Ramah and Chorazin to Bethsaida, a. on

155:4.1 the road leading to Sidon, a. there Friday afternoon.

157:3.7 they resumed their journey to Caesarea-Philippi, a.

159:6.4 relaying at Sychar and Scythopolis, a. in Bethsaida

161:2.11 toward Jerusalem to join their fellow apostles, a. on

163:6.1 John, the seventy messengers were a. by couples,

arriving at

74:3.7 viewing the animal life of the planet and a. at a better

93:5.6 Upon a. at Salem, Abraham and Lot chose a hilly

101:5.2 values, thereby a. at a concept of complete reality.

103:6.7 difficulty in a. at a more harmonious co-ordination

116:5.16 The difficulty in a. at a state of dynamic equilibrium

122:3.2 Upon a. at this momentous conclusion, Mary

122:7.6 the temple, and going on to their destination, a. at

123:0.4 their friend Ezraeon, bound for Joppa, a. at that port

125:6.9 In silence they started out, a. at Jericho for the night.

156:3.2 by way of Sarepta, a. at Tyre on Monday, July 11.

162:0.3 Jerusalem by way of the east Jordan highway, a. at

167:1.5 it would be the part of wisdom, on a. at the festive

172:5.1 Not a word was spoken until they separated after a.

182:1.1 A few moments after a. at camp, Jesus said to them:

184:2.9 On a. at the camp, he found only David Zebedee,

arrogance

92:7.3 such attitudes bespeak more of theological a. than of

159:3.3 proper humility and end in pride, conceit, and a.,

166:1.5 the prejudice and a. of false teachers and untrue

arrogant

43:4.7 there was found no way to stop this a. effrontery

70:2.21 compelled a race of a. individualists to submit to

111:6.2 when self becomes proud and a., sin may evolve.

193:4.13 In spirit, he became a. and selfishly ambitious.

arrogantly

53:4.5 Lucifer would openly defy and a. challenge Michael,

82:5.5 the sister-wife would a. dominate the other wife

arrogate

133:4.3 do not conflict unless Caesar should presume to a. to

arrow

64:6.4 aided by their early invention of the bow and a.,

81:6.8 was a long time after the discovery of the bow and a.

arrows

90:3.8 To regard sickness and suffering as “a. of the

98:5.3 water to gush forth from a rock struck with his a..

art

2:7.8 Even the charm of human a. consists in the harmony

2:7.9 truths of science and the appealing beauty of a..

2:7.9 the charm of intellectual a., and the grandeur of

2:7.11 All real beauty—material a. or spiritual symmetry—is

5:4.4 The domains of philosophy and a. intervene between

5:4.4 Through a. and philosophy the material-minded man

5:5.5 religion is the mother of the science, a., philosophy

16:7.7 The a. of relative estimation or comparative

16:7.8 Man’s moral nature would be impotent without the a

28:5.14 have mastered this a. of working with other beings.

37:6.3 schools are beyond the human concept of the a. of

38:2.1 they enjoy your efforts in music, a., and real humor.

43:1.4 are embellished with both biologic and morontia a..

44:0.21 If the Urantia races were more advanced in a. and

46:5.30 astronomic observatory of Jerusem, the gigantic a.

48:4.13 much more than was secured of either music or a..

48:6.30 this a. is heightened in collaboration with the artisans

48:7.23 21. The high mission of any a. is, by its illusions, to

50:4.7 Schools of homemaking, the schools of a. and craft

52:3.11 post-Adamic age there develops new interest in a.,

52:4.8 This is the age of the flowering of a., music, and

55:3.4 was devoted to beauty—play, social leisure, and a..

55:5.3 Science, a., and industry flourish, and society is a

55:5.5 The a. centers are exquisite and the musical

56:0.2 this a. of detecting the basic unity which underlies

56:10.3 Beauty, a., is largely a matter of the unification of

56:10.3 The supreme beauty, the height of finite a., is the

56:10.3 beautiful, the attainment of the apex of cosmic a..

56:10.10 Beauty sponsors a., music, and the meaningful

66:5.2 weaving was later introduced by the teachers of a.

66:5.11 the salt produced by the council on science and a..

66:5.23 8. The planetary council on a. and science.

66:5.24 A. and science were at a low ebb throughout the

66:5.26 Mek did a great deal to improve the a. of the blue

66:7.2 council mansions were indeed beautiful works of a..

67:4.1 The council of a. and science remained loyal in its

68:2.10 emotions gave origin to the beginnings of all a.,

69:0.1 his ancestors in his ability to appreciate humor, a.,

69:7.3 selective breeding, an a. which has made progress

71:4.12 10. Promotion of science and a..

76:3.8 the forerunner of modern a., science, and literature.

77:3.6 Bablot would become a great center of a., commerce

78:3.4 advanced all phases of a., science, and social culture

78:5.8 they contributed humor, a., adventure, music, and

78:8.6 greatly respected and sought after as teachers of a.

79:3.7 An alphabet, together with the a. of writing, was

79:5.5 yellow man was an apt pupil in the a. of warfare,

79:8.15 government, writing, mathematics, a., science, and

80:1.3 stream of Mesopotamians, who brought their a. and

80:3.3 a unique blend of the vigor and a. of the blue men

80:3.5 was carefully trained in the care of the caves, in a.,

80:3.7 The height of the blue man’s a. was about fifteen

80:6.4 But the a. of building steadily declined from the

80:7.5 and Egypt as the Occidental center of trade, a.,

80:7.5 all of the a. and science of the Aegean world was

80:7.5 All the a. and genius of these latter people is a

80:7.6 last glorious era of a. perished beneath the weight of

80:7.13 flood of inferiority that eventually engulfed their a.

81:2.19 The a. of pottery making was revived during Adam’s

81:2.19 The dissemination of this a. was simultaneous with

81:5.1 Adam and Eve introduced no a. of civilization

81:6.19 be fostered, whether they involve language, trade, a.,

84:8.4 Though you exhaust the resources of a., color, music

85:3.3 The a. of snake charming has been handed down

86:6.6 man was about to evolve an a. of living based on

87:5.2 expanded cult was but the a. of self-maintenance

87:5.7 cult was a great handicap to the advancement of a.,

88:2.5 While this commandment did much to retard a.

88:2.6 his commandment was later used to stultify a. and

88:4.1 magic was the a. of obtaining spirit co-operation and

89:3.3 it taught him the a. of augmenting life’s fraction

90:2.2 Ancient black a., both religious and secular, was

90:2.2 was called white a. when practiced by either priests,

90:2.2 practitioners of the black a. were called sorcerers,

92:3.9 leisure of the priests promoted a. and knowledge;

93:7.4 You who enjoy the advantages of the a. of printing

95:2.4 statues led to great improvement in Egyptian a..

95:5.4 created a new a. and literature for a whole people.

98:1.5 images to the gods became more of a work in a.

101:9.4 A. is only religious when it becomes diffused with

103:6.2 The later a. of philosophy develops in an effort to

109:5.4 Man must become adept in the a. of a continuous

111:7.5 the a. of the beautiful besmirched by the presence of

127:6.12 Jesus is steadily acquiring the a. of adjusting his

127:6.15 He is becoming expert in the divine a. of revealing

130:3.7 rather a university of fine a., science, and literature.

133:4.8 your daily toil to the high levels of a fine a. through

133:5.2 They all enjoyed the a. of Greece, examples of which

142:4.1 and since he was a great lover of the beautiful in a.

142:4.2 was bewildered at his friendly attitude toward a.;

142:4.3 intelligent men may enjoy the treasures of a. without

160:1.2 converting the natural urge of life into the social a.

160:1.3 the more difficult will become the a. of living.

160:1.3 man must learn anew the a. of living if progress is to

160:1.3 the a. of living will need to be remastered in less

160:1.3 If the evolution of the a. of living fails to keep pace

160:1.5 but only man can attain the a. of living, albeit the

160:1.5 elect to live upon the high plane of intelligent a.,

160:1.6 a life of natural craving for one of adventurous a.

160:1.7 Successful living is nothing more than the a. of the

160:2.0 2. THE ART OF LIVING

160:2.3 thereby arise the cultural activities of the race: a.,

160:2.5 the factors of the higher levels of the a. of living:

160:3.5 gospel renders a great service to the a. of living in

160:4.13 There is an a. in defeat which noble souls always

163:0.2 Nathaniel instructed them in the a. of teaching;

163:7.3 in the a. of ministering to the sick and the afflicted.

167:6.6 with man’s elaborate and ostentatious a..

195:0.2 inheritance of great accomplishments in a.,

195:0.3 on religious rituals, education, magic, medicine, a.,

195:1.7 The a. and philosophy of Greece were fully equal to

195:2.2 The Roman cared little for either a. or religion, but

195:5.2 material science or an inspiration of intervening a..

195:7.15 A. proves that man is not mechanistic, but it does

195:7.15 A. is mortal morontia, the intervening field between

195:7.16 In a high civilization, a. humanizes science, while

195:7.16 while in turn it is spiritualized by true religion—

195:7.16 A. represents the human and time-space

195:7.16 The a. of time is dangerous only when it becomes

195:7.16 True a. is the effective manipulation of the material

195:7.16 and it never ceases in its spiritual evaluation of a..

195:7.18 No appreciation of a. is genuine unless it accords

195:7.22 Neither is the universe like the a. of the artist, but

195:7.23 The artist, not a., demonstrates the existence of the

196:3.28 Religion stands above science, a., philosophy,

196:3.28 a., philosophy, ethics, and morals are all indissolubly

196:3.30 A. results from man’s attempt to escape from the

196:3.30 it is a gesture toward the morontia level.

artcraft

64:6.24 unearthing the tools, bones, and a. of these ancient

artcrafts

78:8.2 as the headquarters for the peculiar a. of that day.

Artemisgoddess of Asia Minor

133:6.1 made many trips out to the famous temple of A.

133:6.1 A. was the most famous goddess of all Asia Minor

artfully

167:5.2 but Jesus a. avoided their efforts to bring him into

arthropod

59:4.10 The forerunners of the fish were two modified a.

arthropods

59:4.3 early reached their climax, being succeeded by the a.,

59:4.10 The a., or crustaceans, were the ancestors of the first

59:5.5 These air-breathing amphibians developed from a.,

article

87:2.10 To break an a. was to “kill it,” thus releasing its

89:1.3 the a. resting under ban was regarded as unclean,

articles

66:5.5 butter and cheese became common a. of human diet.

72:7.6 one of these a. prevents levying a tax of more than

81:3.2 in the manufacture of raw materials into various a. of

87:2.3 journey, these a. being placed in or near the grave.

88:3.3 a reputable assortment of ghost-impregnated a.,

articulate

37:5.5 a. expression of whole groups of struggling mortals.

articulated

112:1.11 morontia level are marvelously a. with the supreme

articulator

36:5.12 the spirit co-ordinator and a. of the work of all the

artifice

133:1.4 I would by every possible a. seek to prevent and

artificial

27:4.1 formalities nor the dictations of a. castes but rather

58:2.5 that life would be impossible except by a. provision.

73:3.3 But each night, from the extensive network of a.

73:5.6 five per cent of the Garden was under a. cultivation,

78:2.3 civilization of the second Eden was an a. structure—

83:6.2 Monogamy is cultural and societal, a. and unnatural,

84:7.23 2. A. and superficial education.

136:8.8 the folly of creating a. situations for the purpose of

artificiality

39:3.4 the associations of intelligent beings of all a. while

artificially

42:5.8 of solar X rays together with a. generated X rays.

42:7.7 When one hundred and one have been a. introduced

artisan

39:8.3 perfection of specialized service as a celestial a.,

43:7.5 citizens are not actually members of the a. corps,

44:0.4 admission to the a. corps and, if sufficiently gifted,

44:7.3 goodness are unified in the experience of the a.,

72:4.6 precollege school system at eighteen is a skilled a..

artisans ­or celestial artisans

30:2.151 2. Celestial A..

30:3.6 2. The CA. serve throughout the superuniverses.

030.03.06 in connection with which these a. will be more fully

37:10.4 We especially profit from the ministry of the ca. on

43:6.7 The ca. direct the native spornagia in this extensive

43:6.7 the ca. and the univitatia more frequently utilize

43:7.4 the group associated with the Nebadon corps of ca..

44:0.0 THE CELESTIAL ARTISANS

44:0.1 of composite personalities denominated the ca..

44:0.1 These beings are the master artists and a. of the

44:0.1 Such a. are distributed throughout the grand

44:0.3 The ca. are not created as such; they are a selected

44:0.3 The original teaching corps of these a. was

44:0.3 one thousand to each of the seven divisions of a..

44:0.4 is eligible for admission to the corps of the ca.;

44:0.4 But no one may enlist with the ca. for less than one

44:0.5 All ca. are registered on superuniverse headquarters

44:0.5 They are commissioned in the following seven major

44:0.13 the ca. have improved in technique and execution

44:0.20 the material mind the nature of the work of the ca..

44:0.21 activities and the manifold functions of the ca..

44:2.11 So versatile are these a. that, when they function

44:3.8 The public builders—the a. who plan and construct

44:4.1 These a. are devoted to the preservation and

44:4.2 1. Thought preservers. These are the a. dedicated to

44:4.11 would undoubtedly denominate these a. poets,

44:5.1 These interesting and effective a. are concerned with

44:5.3 These a. are the keen students of the mind circuits

44:5.5 these a. have in recent times met with some success.

44:6.1 how to portray the exquisite work of these unique a!

44:6.6 These a. create their varied symphonies for the

44:6.7 These a. are not occupied with the arts of self-

44:8.1 ca. do not personally work on material planets,

44:8.1 they do come from the headquarters of the system to

44:8.1 these a. temporarily work under the supervision of

44:8.1 The seraphic hosts co-operate with these a. in

44:8.2 spirit a. may be delegated to act as harmonizers of

44:8.3 There is no caste in the ranks of spirit a..

44:8.6 And this is the story of the ca., that cosmopolitan

46:2.5 artistically contrasted by the ca. and their fellows.

46:5.31 The ca. direct the spornagia and provide the host of

46:5.31 The studios of these a. are among the largest and

47:0.4 The reversion directors and the ca. maintain group

48:3.11 from time to time make requisition on the ca.

48:4.8 directors have the hearty co-operation of the ca..

48:6.30 this art is heightened in collaboration with the ca.,

80:6.3 gaining so many of the most skillful artists and a..

80:6.3 These Andite a. found themselves quite at home in

178:1.17 Show yourselves to be loyal citizens, upright a.,

artist

5:5.3 The emotional a. sees God as the ideal of beauty,

88:6.6 always the chance of being executed as a black a..

125:6.12 Jesus was an a. in the matter of adjusting his

195:7.18 art is genuine unless it accords recognition to the a..

195:7.22 Neither is the universe like the art of the a., but

195:7.22 the striving, dreaming, aspiring, and advancing a.

195:7.23 The a., not art, demonstrates the existence of the

artistic

14:3.7 heating, as well as the biologic and a. embellishment,

43:7.4 abandonters can equal the univitatia in a. skill,

43:7.5 the realization of the magnificent a. possibilities of

44:6.9 before you can begin to conceive of the a. glories

44:8.3 And all such satisfactions of a. achievement and

44:8.5 will be satiated respecting every intellectual, a.,

44:8.6 to glorify the architectural spheres with the a.

46:7.2 spornagia are both original and a. in their treatment

48:6.33 of offspring—these are the a. triumphs of truth.

51:6.4 and the higher intellectual and a. achievements.

55:5.5 are sublime in the simplicity of their a. appointment.

56:10.3 limit to the study of man’s crude a. endeavors.

56:10.7 beautiful and ever-advancing appreciation of the a.

73:5.2 of the Garden were simple, they were most a..

80:1.6 so skillful and a. as to win the affection of Adamite

81:6.30 Social, a., technical, and industrial specialists will

89:8.3 tattooing is an a. evolution of the earlier crude

98:2.11 No nation ever attained such heights of a. philosophy

98:3.5 the highly intellectual and a. worship of the Greeks

124:1.4 Jesus listened to the indictment of his a. efforts for

125:1.5 “gate beautiful,” the a. gate made of Corinthian

142:4.2 created by my Father and fashioned by the a.

156:5.15 increasingly a. in your technique of leading hungry

160:1.5 such human beings have failed to attain the a.

160:4.12 galleries of beauty, goodness, and a. grandeur.

167:6.6 sanctuaries of simplicity and a. embellishment,

195:2.3 Greek law was fluid and a.; Roman law was dignified

artistically

46:2.5 life, a. contrasted by the celestial artisans and their

66:5.26 the blue man with the Andon stock produced an a.

167:6.6 attractive and a. beautiful as the home in which he

artistry

43:6.1 and it is this preponderance of life—botanic a.—that

44:0.13 pattern studies, for all phases and forms of spirit a..

44:7.1 conveying to mortals this sphere of celestial a..

44:7.3 the portrayal of celestial a., or the mortal attempt to

48:6.30 There is an a. in the intelligent assembly and co-

60:4.3 Rocky Mountains by the combined a. of nature’s

72:7.10 whether pertaining to machines, books, a., plants,

artists

43:6.7 Whereas I must resort to inert paint and marble

44:0.1 These beings are the master a. and artisans of the

44:0.14 masterpieces of the supernal a. of the spirit realms.

44:2.4 2. The color workers—those a. of light and shade

44:2.4 a. who preserve passing scenes and transient

44:2.7 5. The prophetic a.—those who project the meanings

44:6.6 4. The a. of odor. This comparison of supernal spirit

44:6.7 These a. arrange supermaterial beings as you would

44:6.8 And how can you be told of these a.!

44:7.1 These a. are not concerned with music, painting, or

44:8.1 to assist those mortal a. who possess inherent

48:4.10 And that is exactly why these a. are called reversion

72:7.10 assisting all types of geniuses—a., authors, and

80:3.7 Blue men had courage, but above all they were a.;

80:6.3 fortunate in gaining so many of the most skillful a.

80:7.13 The Greeks were not only great teachers and a.,

98:2.5 They elevated its ideals, but they were more a. than

141:3.6 fled if Jesus had been such a man as your a. usually

arts

5:1.4 aid to culture and supposed advancement in the a.

27:7.5 All the a. of all the beings of the entire universe

44:0.2 that the spirit worlds are not without their high a.

44:0.13 is a gigantic task to undertake to transfer these a. of

44:0.14 You will first glimpse these transplanted a. of

44:6.7 These artisans are not occupied with the a. of self-

51:6.4 of Adam and Eve are usually devoted to practical a.,

51:7.4 devote their energies to the promotion of the a.,

52:2.8 and the development of home a. proceed apace.

63:6.3 later on, as continued progress was made in the a.,

64:2.1 900,000 years ago the a. of Andon and Fonta and

64:6.21 rudiments of many of the a. of modern civilization.

66:5.24 Pottery was advanced, decorative a. were improved,

66:5.27 Great progress was made in the home a., most of

66:6.3 hundredwell knew the a. and culture of Jerusem,

68:2.9 Nature demands survival, but the a. of civilization

68:5.0 5. LAND TECHNIQUES—MAINTENANCE ARTS

68:5.1 Man’s land technique, or maintenance a., plus his

68:6.2 Man’s intelligence, by means of the a. and sciences,

68:6.3 must vary directly in accordance with the land a. and

68:6.4 the land yield, the extension of the mechanical a.,

68:6.5 the fine a. and true scientific progress have thrived

71:4.15 And this progress in the a. of civilization leads to

74:2.7 Not all of the a. of Dalamatia had been lost to the

74:5.3 Adam began to foster the a. of manufacture with the

76:3.8 Euphrates they maintained the a. of writing, pottery

78:8.4 Mesopotamia, adopting the a. of the valley tribes

79:7.5 Metalworking and all the a. of manufacture date

79:8.6 progressively forward in the realization of the a. of

79:8.13 3. Efficient education of children in the a. and

80:3.5 the women were well versed in the domestic a.

81:2.18 The a. of olden days were many times derived from

81:2.20 be traced by the stages of their pottery or other a..

81:3.2 in spreading the culture and the a. of civilization.

81:3.7 accelerated by the developing a. and sciences of

111:4.4 ethics, sociology, eugenics, philosophy, the fine a.,

122:5.7 skilled in most of the household a. of that day;

Aryan

77:4.7 much in common with the so-called A. tongues.

77:5.10 they were also numbered among the Andite-A.

78:4.4 These early Andites were not A.; they were pre-A..

78:5.3 The so-called A. mother tongue was in process of

78:5.3 it was a blend of the Andonic dialect of that region

78:5.3 tongues all of that similarity which is called A..

78:5.6 the so-called Dravidian and later A. conquerors of

78:6.3 were later driven into India with their A. brethren

79:2.2 early Andites or their later appearing A. cousins.

79:3.3 India, both in the earlier Andite and in the later A.

79:4.0 4. THE ARYAN INVASION OF INDIA

79:4.1 The second Andite penetration of India was the A.

79:4.2 The early A. centers were scattered over India,

79:4.3 The greater persistence of the so-called A. blood in

79:4.3 continuous infiltration of A. blood into the Punjab,

79:4.4 On the Gangetic plain A. and Dravidian eventually

79:4.6 to prevent racial amalgamation of the A. conquerors

79:4.9 but caste alone could not perpetuate the A. culture,

94:1.1 the religious dominance of the A.-Andite invaders

94:1.2 The amalgamation of the onetime thirty-three A.

94:2.1 This caste system failed to save the A. race, but it

94:2.4 Of all civilizations, the Vedic-A. paid the most

94:2.5 Caste alone could not perpetuate the A. religio-

98:1.2 was nearly destroyed by the so-called A. invasion

98:1.2 God concepts similar to those which their A. fellows

Aryans

79:1.6 This is the terminal movement of the so-called A.

79:3.8 When the later appearing A. entered India, they did

79:3.8 they did not recognize in the Dravidians their Andite

79:3.8 but they did find a well-advanced civilization.

79:4.3 The A. made very little racial impression on India

79:4.3 In the Deccan their influence was cultural and

79:4.3 they were reinforced by later conquerors, traders,

79:4.5 the semidemocratic systems of the A. to despotic

79:4.5 castes that were instituted by the A. in an effort to

79:4.7 When the A. entered India, they brought with them

79:4.7 of the Deccan after the racial obliteration of the A..

94:1.1 peninsula was extensively permeated by the A..

94:1.1 These Vedic newcomers had brought along with

94:1.1 Their religious forms of worship followed closely the

94:1.3 The polytheism of the A. represented a degeneration

94:2.1 the scheme of the A. to prevent loss of racial identity

94:2.2 cult of the A. became subject to increasing inroads

94:4.6 Many of the ancient gods of the A., such as Agni,

asnon-exhaustive

2:6.4 God loves not like a father, but as a father.

7:5.5 His experience was unique; it was not with or as a

44:0.19 through with you, as a part of you, in reality, as you.

105:2.6 The Universal Father is God-as-love; the Universal

105:2.6 the Universal Controller is God-as-pattern.

136:2.5 for the Adjuster is of, and as, the Paradise Father.

141:6.4 Introduce men to God and as the sons of God before

196:0.14 to believe what he believed, but also to believe as he

ascendsee ascend, you

1:5.15 to a. to the spiritually perfect worlds on high.

7:3.6 requests do not a. in the circuits of true spirit values.

13:1.12 such creatures may a. the path of Deity embrace

13:1.17 with helping man a. to his divine Paradise destiny.

15:7.4 As mortal creatures a. the universe, passing from the

17:2.6 and a. to new domains of personality function,

22:4.7 You mortals who read this message may a. to

22:9.8 their supposedly less fortunate brethren who a. the

23:1.4 beings and a. inward towards the Great Centers;

25:3.11 The farther they a inward from the individual planets

26:1.10 others a. to the ranks of the Technical Advisers.

26:11.6 Of all who a. to the eternal Isle, only those who

27:0.1 primary seraphim a. to become Technical Advisers.

31:10.20 a. the spirit universes, traverse the Havona spheres,

32:3.8 Even highly spiritual personalities continue to a. the

33:4.8 mortals will seldom encounter Gabriel as they a.

34:7.2 man must put forth positive efforts to a. from the

37:5.2 Spirit-fused mortals as they a. the Paradise path with

37:5.2 Some of them may a. to higher universe levels, but

40:10.1 The spirits of mortal fusion always a. to the level of

40:10.2 they do not, ordinarily, a. beyond the confines of

40:10.9 as would enable them to a. to the higher universe;

40:10.9 Ancients of Days, they would so a., never to return

40:10.10 the Spirit-fused mortals do actually a. to Paradise,

43:6.3 he wrote: “Who shall a. the hill of the Most Highs?

45:6.4 No surviving mortal, midwayer, or seraphim may a.

48:4.17 The higher we a., the less the need for the

48:6.12 I go down into the valley of uncertainty or a. up into

55:2.11 human beings may a. to the morontia worlds,

56:0.1 may the finite evolutionary creature a. to Paradise in

56:9.12 a. to the Father to become like him in all possible

62:7.6 will, the power of choosing to worship and to a.,

71:7.13 many will a. to the ultimate of mind attainment,

95:2.8 the king and other righteous souls might a..

95:2.8 stairway under his feet whereon to a. to his mother.”

97:1.4 Samuel was aiding the evolving God concept to a.

109:3.2 few will elect to a. the moral heights beyond the

110:6.4 By such a balanced growth does man a. the circles

110:6.10 Persons become more real as they a. from the

110:7.7 The higher the Thought Adjusters a. in the scale of

112:5.15 reassembly on the third period or a. at the time of

112:6.8 Those mortals who a. without Adjusters are

117:1.2 capacity who can a. thereto in quest of the Father.

117:4.7 Mankind does not a. effortlessly in the universe,

117:5.12 and quantities of the finite as they a. to the Father;

120:0.3 Michael desired to a. through actual experience in

121:3.9 a. from the lower to the higher strata of Roman

131:1.8 with all your prayers give thanks—a. to worship.

131:6.2 Those who commit sin will not a. on high, but

131:6.2 The soul of man may a. to the highest heaven,

131:9.4 and to a. to the glorious light of final brightness.”

136:3.5 terminate your incarnation bestowal, a. to the right

136:8.5 He could a. the pinnacle of the temple and before

137:8.16 Those who enter the kingdom shall a. to my Father;

137:8.16 in the age to come so shall they a. to the Father.

140:1.4 if you would continue to a. in the progressive life of

142:7.13 The Son of Man is prepared to a. to the right hand

149:6.9 child of this indwelling spirit shall certainly a. with

153:5.3 how will you prepare for the time when I a. to the

158:1.4 When a boy, Jesus used to a. the hill near his home

170:3.2 every believing child must a. in order to grow up to

171:4.6 perfected in his mission and prepared to a. to the

178:3.4 by the living service of truth, shall surely a. to the

180:3.5 am about to a. to my Father in his greater universe.

189:4.12 form will I tarry with you for a season before I a. to

193:3.2 have asked you to tarry here in Jerusalem until I a.

193:5.2 I am about to a. to my Father, and soon, very soon

196:1.6 so did Jesus a. from the nature of man to the

196:2.4 all mortals may so a. from humanity to divinity.

ascend, you

6:8.5 But as you a. in the Paradise path of spiritual

7:7.4 you a. to the Father by the guidance of this group of

10:4.7 but as you a. Paradiseward, you will many times

11:4.5 You must wait, and a. while you wait, for truly,

25:6.2 as you a. from this material world, you will always

27:3.1 The higher you a. in the scale of life, the more

28:5.14 The higher you a., the more lonely you become when

39:4.11 As you a. the personality scale, first you learn to

43:2.4 The higher you a. in the universe, the more certain

43:9.5 But the glory of it all augments as you a. inward

44:0.18 Always, as you a. inward in the scale of life, will

44:8.3 and receive due appreciation as you a. upward in

46:2.9 you may a. the pearly observatory and view the relief

47:4.3 As you a. the mansion worlds one by one, they

47:4.5 Your Adjuster memory remains fully intact as you a.

48:1.6 you a. from the material to the spiritual estate of

54:6.10 As you a. in the survival experience, you will

54:6.10 As you a. Paradiseward, you will increasingly

56:8.4 you augment this revelation as you a. Paradiseward.

110:5.6 In varying degrees as you a. the psychic circles,

110:6.5 circle by circle you thereby a. from the lower stages

113:7.4 And as you a. the morontia spheres, eventually it

119:8.2 As you a. the local universe, you will learn more

132:2.6 As you a. the universe scale of creature development

180:0.3 shall all see me in the age to come when you a. to

180:3.4 Father’s heaven to which you shall some time a..

193:0.3 life, even the eternal life wherewith you shall a. the

ascendancy

44:0.18 Never in your long a. will you lose the power to

134:8.5 the a. of his divine nature over his human nature.

195:0.13 a ritualistic nature, but the Christians gained the a. in

ascendant

14:6.4 3. A.-finite—Supreme-Ultimate evolutional.

ascendant activities

37:3.3 discovery that many a. of the Brilliant Evening Stars

37:3.4 the future concentration of other a. on the bestowal

47:0.2 number one itself is quite exclusively devoted to a.,

ascendant adventure

109:5.5 it does not prevent eventual consummation of the a..

ascendant associates

22:9.6 are neither as versatile nor dependable as their a.;

25:8.7 companion is rejoined by his a. or is duly mustered

28:3.1 The three tertiary angels are attached to the a. of the

ascendant association

25:8.5 that you will be accompanied by someone of a.,

ascendant authorities

28:6.11 The Gods foresee, hence foreknow; but the a. of the

28:7.2 the tertiary group, attached to the a., minister most

ascendant being

27:7.3 But no a. is ever required to enter upon the

27:7.3 until he has attained full satisfaction in worship.

53:1.1 Lucifer was not an a.; he was a created Son of the

ascendant beings

6:4.9 and affectionate personal contacts with the a. of the

8:3.7 patient ministry of the Spirit are the a. of time able to

16:3.8 Spirit is the chief director and adviser of those a.

22:10.1 the retrinitized trinitized sons of glorified a. of the

26:3.10 The fluctuations in the work with the a. make it

27:7.3 all a. beings would enjoy forever remaining in the

28:7.1 including the a. in waiting for Havona transport.

30:4.33 the present assignment of these a. beings would be

31:3.7 mortals of the Paradise Corps of Finality are a. in

31:10.17 Paradise mobilization of the perfected and a. of time

37:5.6 These beings are not finaliters, but they are a. of long

40:9.9 mortals or other especially embraced a. beings are

44:3.4 those spheres whereon takes place the training of a.

48:4.16 diversion of humor is greatest in those orders of a.

48:4.20 As a. you are in possession of personal memories

107:2.7 of Ascendington; they follow the course of a.

189:1.9 those who, as resurrected morontia a., emerge

ascendant brethren

26:11.4 “Be you understanding of your a., even as the Sons

40:9.4 in which Spirit-fused mortals differ from their a.:

40:10.5 does not mean that they are preferred above their a..

ascendant children

26:5.3 the a. of time have learned to feast upon uncertainty,

56:4.1 hence will all his a. who are carried to Paradise by

ascendant-citizen

47:10.3 Paul had a view of the a. corps of perfecting mortals

ascendant citizens

37:9.7 Creative Spirit and are closely associated with the a.

53:3.2 the finaliters that no doubt influenced the a. then on

66:2.4 staff were chosen by Caligastia from over 785,000 a.

76:6.3 —Sons of God; they returned as a.—sons of man.

77:1.2 As a. morontia citizens of Jerusem they were

ascendant citizenship

40:10.4 each be provided with a permanent group of a.;

47:2.8 souls of mortal origin constitute the permanent a. of

53:7.10 that not a single member of the Satania a. resident on

ascendant commission

22:4.6 the question is settled by appeal to an a. consisting

ascendant creature(s)—see creature, ascendant;

                            creatures, ascendant

ascendant culture

46:5.27 working model of Edentia and its many worlds of a..

ascendant destinies

40:10.0 10. ASCENDANT DESTINIES

40:10.13 God is no more a respecter of a. than is he of the

ascendant Evening Star(s)

37:2.4 Many of these a. started their careers as seraphim;

37:2.7 work in pairs—one a created being, the other an a..

37:2.10 while the tributary satellites are administered by a..

46:5.25 superangels, being the first commissioned of the a..

ascendant existence

24:6.8 of the beings to attain entrance upon the goal of a..

31:10.11 presence of actual finite experience in the life of a..

ascendant experience

30:2.9 will be encountered in the a. of the mortals of time

33:7.2 of perfection antecedents and one magistrate of a..

34:6.5 The whole a. is real as well as spiritual; therefore, it

44:5.9 the energy losses incident to the final steps of the a.

107:5.6 Upon the attainment of the finaliter levels of a.,

ascendant finaliters

13:1.23 the a. know this experience as an absolute reality.

22:7.4 The a. Adjuster-fused mortal finaliters who have

31:8.1 the a. receive great assistance from the helpful

56:8.2 A., having been born in the local universes, nurtured

Ascendant-finite

14:6.4 3. A.—Supreme-Ultimate evolutional.

ascendant goal

39:4.7 While the attainment of each a. is a factual

ascendant gratitude

27:7.4 to his emotions of intelligent appreciation and a..

ascendant group

22:2.1 Mighty Messengers belong to the a. of the Trinitized

ascendant growth

66:4.9 were superhuman beings—they possessed souls of a..

ascendant inhabitants

27:6.2 lead the minds of its inhabitants, both native and a.,

ascendant knowledge

19:2.4 A mortal can sometime attain perfection of a., but

ascendant life

15:7.8 the spheres of the higher physical studies of the a..

39:1.13 their kind who are just behind them in the scale of a..

47:2.7 run its course, if no choice has been made for the a.,

48:3.16 These custodians of the transition phases of a. are

48:4.1 The a. is about equally divided between work and

49:0.1 Each unit of the a. is a veritable training school for

ascendant man

117:5.4 —in the spiritualized mind, the immortal soul, of a.,

117:6.7 the co-ordination of the a. man-nature with the

ascendant mastery

129:1.14 Jesus made advances in the a. of his human mind

ascendant members

55:4.31 All a. of the Mortal Corps of Finaliters have been

ascendant ministry

37:2.6 Gavalia has been assigned to the a. mortal ministry,

46:6.10 9. A. ministry.

ascendant mortalsee mortal, ascendant

ascendant-mortal

38:9.3 are uniformly derived from the modified a. staffs of

39:7.1 These seraphim do function in connection with the a.

ascendant mortalssee mortals, ascendant

ascendant nature

117:6.7 the co-ordination of the a. man-nature with the

ascendant pairs

31:5.3 Such a. are far more successful in the adventure of

ascendant past

29:3.5 Having no a. to revert to in memory, power centers

ascendant perfection

19:4.5 when the testimony of a. has been added, the Censor

ascendant personalities

19:2.4 divine insight are always associated with those a.

27:6.2 On Paradise the a. of space experience the heights of

ascendant pilgrim(s)

22:2.4 embraced a. from the local universe of Nebadon.

26:2.2 Paradise Citizens and the ever-enlarging corps of a.

26:4.14 Faith has won for the a. a perfection of purpose

26:7.5 Any a. on Paradise can discern the geographic or

26:10.7 When those a who have attained the Father complete

119:5.1 an unannounced and unnumbered a. of mortal origin

ascendant plan

30:3.9 The entire a. of mortal progression is characterized

40:5.14 In the a. for upstepping the animal-origin creatures,

45:2.6 the planetary administration or even to the a. is ever

48:5.9 They are entirely familiar with the a. plans and

ascendant population

40:10.4 provide the Ancients of Days with a permanent a.?

ascendant potential

30:4.10 Mortals are animal-origin evolutionary beings of a..

ascendant product

92:3.8 If man were not the a. of animal evolution, then

ascendant progression

29:0.11 In the scheme of a. to higher levels of existence you

ascendant projects

22:5.6 Custodians act as trustees of personality groups, a.,

ascendant regime

15:10.12 these orders came up through the a. and passed

31:5.2 through death, and progress by faith through the a.,

35:7.3 And many other activities, not a part of the a., are

ascendant schemesee scheme, ascendant

ascendant seraphim

22:5.2 Trinitized Custodians are a. and translated midway

22:5.3 candidates for the Trinity embrace from among a.

25:6.1 created as such; they are a. from the local universes.

37:8.8 Of the Celestial Recorders, the a., we have in

ascendant sojourn

35:3.18 conducted the review of the a. on the constellation

ascendant sojourners

39:2.6 angels are intrusted with the task of preparing the a.

ascendant Son-fused mortals

22:9.3 Celestial Guardians are ably assisted by a corps of a..

ascendant sons or Sons

13:2.6 Never will those secrets be revealed to the a. of God.

28:6.1 Trinitized Sons of Attainment, and these a. use them

28:6.2 The a Trinitized Sons of a superuniverse government

ascendant sonship

40:1.1 ascending mortals of time, achieve the status of a..

ascendant soul(s)

7:4.2 This project for the spiritual elevation of the a. of

13:1.21 Ascendington is the Paradise home of the a. of time

14:2.8 constitute the combined urge of the a. to find God,

14:2.9 no a. has ever been prematurely admitted to the

19:5.10 the perfecting mortals—spiritualized and a. from the

22:4.1 they are the a. who have developed the ability to

26:3.7 the Paradise pilgrims, and even the a. of time.

26:7.4 When an a. actually starts for Paradise, he is

ascendant spirits

37:2.4 while 8,809 are a. spirits who have attained this goal

ascendant struggle

40:10.8 their Son- and Spirit-fused brethren of the a. will be

ascendant superangels

37:2.6 Galantia is the first of the a. to attain this high estate.

ascendant training

31:3.2 but such a tremendous course of a. and such lengthy

47:5.1 mansion worlds to the last sphere of local universe a.

ascendedsee ascended from; ascended to

26:9.3 the creature of time and material personality has a.

30:4.11 It was said of Christ Michael that, when he a. on

31:3.6 “Be you perfect”; they have a. the universal path of

40:8.2 Such beings have a. through a system, constellation,

47:8.7 less and less as these worlds are a. one by one.

52:3.1 when primitive man has a. as far as possible in the

87:5.14 man so painfully a. the evolutionary scale of life.

91:2.2 Magic has sometimes a. by goal elevation from

96:4.5 Yahweh was consumed in fire, and the smoke a. like

98:5.3 Mithras celebrated with the sun-god before he a.

110:7.10 Circle by circle I have patiently a. this human mind,

118:7.8 becomes increasingly liberated as the universes are a.

134:8.1 leaving supplies in the custody of Tiglath, Jesus a.

134:8.2 The first day, after he had left Tiglath, Jesus had a.

150:8.2 Jesus a. the speaking platform with the ruler of the

158:0.1 a. the mountain alone to settle the spiritual destinies

158:1.4 he a. Mount Hermon to receive the endowment

158:6.2 your Master and his companions, your brethren, a.

196:1.1 The Master has a. on high as a man, as well as

ascended from

11:9.8 before the Gods, having a the lowly spheres of space

27:6.5 to those beings who have a. the worlds of space.

37:2.4 others have a. unrevealed levels of creature life.

39:2.16 are seraphim a. similar duties in lower sections of the

196:2.4 the heroism of his indwelling Adjuster, a. the lowly

ascended to

2:2.6 natures of all those mortal creatures who have a.

22:1.11 Son-fused mortals who have a. to the Isle of Light

35:4.1 assisted by mortals who have a. to higher levels of

52:5.1 does not appear in the flesh until the races have a. to

97:2.3 Not yet had the Hebrews a. even to the Mosaic ideal.

97:6.2 at last the concept of Yahweh had a. to a Deity

111:7.5 even now a. to the judgment halls of mansonia.”

121:4.3 Stoicism a. to a sublime morality, ideals never

141:4.8 shall no more molest men when I shall have a. to

148:6.3 he a. to those spiritual heights where he could

148:6.3 So even through misunderstood suffering, Job a.

148:9.2 his friends to procure ladders by which they a. to

174:5.12 which I will pour out upon all flesh after I have a.

176:4.3 Jesus promised to do two things after he had a. to

180:3.5 you shall be with me in person when you have a.

181:1.5 And after I have a. to the Father, I will surely send

192:4.8 vigorous leadership of Peter and ere the Master a. to

ascendency

95:1.3 Such teaching gained the a. for more than one

97:9.23 The fall of Assyria and the a. of Egypt brought

ascender or mortal ascender

5:1.11 fusion proclaims to the universe that such an a.

7:5.5 none did he function as either an a. or a Havoner.

7:5.8 shared those experiences which constitute an a.’

25:7.1 They are not indispensable to an a.’ real work of

25:8.8 an a. is never placed in the charge of a companion

26:7.5 The a.’ companions of the transit trio are not

26:11.1 Much of an a.’ time on the last circuit is devoted to

31:8.4 the ma. stands in the finaliter receiving circle as the

31:10.20 but Grandfanda, the first ma., presides as chief of

35:3.11 To an a. this world is probably the most interesting

37:6.3 the universe station and the a.’ status afford the

39:1.10 And at such a time many an a. has a feeling which

39:4.8 The first of such periods in the career of a ma.

42:12.9 an individual animal, mortal, morontian, spirit a.,

45:4.16 assuming the assignment of service as a ma.,

47:6.2 On the fourth mansonia the individual a. finds his

47:7.5 At about this point the average ma. begins to

47:9.3 within certain limits, an a. may elect to tarry on the

47:10.6 a Paradise a., a personality of morontia status,

48:2.18 possible for an a. to proceed to the succeeding

48:6.31 the whole system as well as for the individual a..

55:2.12 no a. shall be deprived of aught which is essential to

56:7.2 the a.’ comprehension of the Supreme Being while

107:1.3 attainment of personality by fusion with some ma.,

110:6.14 more effective after the human a. attains the third

112:6.10 When an a. leaves the local universe, he has attained

112:7.3 Fusion with the Adjuster is effected while the a. is

112:7.3 fusion may not be consummated until the a. is on the

112:7.12 From the time of fusion the status of the a. is that of

113:4.4 augmenting the cosmic insight of the human a. to the

113:6.5 the constituent factors of the personality of the ma..

117:4.8 It is upon the Supreme that the Adjuster-ma.

117:6.21 A human a. can find the Father; God is existential

117:6.21 But no single a. will ever find the Supreme until all

ascender-trinitized sons

22:7.12 1. A. Sons. In their creative efforts the finaliters are

22:8.2 When new a. and Paradise-Havona-trinitized sons

22:8.2 they are dispatched for long periods of service on the

22:8.2 they serve under the tutelage of the Seven Supreme

22:8.2 they may be adopted for further training in the local

30:2.62 8. A. Sons.

55:4.17 —Paradise-Havona-trinitized sons and a. sons—

ascenders or mortal ascenders

7:3.1 In Havona the a. become still more conscious of

8:6.2 for it is the Spirit whom all a. must attain before they

12:8.1 spirit beings and spirit a. live and work on physical

13:2.6 since you are sons of God as well as a.—and you

14:4.12 to Paradise descenders and to superuniverse a.,

14:5.4 After a. have attained a realization of Supremacy

14:5.4 Deity adventure; they are taken to the fifth circuit;

14:5.4 after attaining the Infinite Spirit, they are transferred

14:5.4 attainment of the Eternal Son, they are removed to

14:5.4 and when they have recognized the Universal Father

14:5.4 they go to sojourn on the second circuit of worlds,

14:5.4 they become more familiar with the Paradise hosts.

15:7.6 culture and training, on which a. sojourn upon the

16:3.19 He is the one high spirit being that all a. are certain

16:5.5 not even after such a. are subjected to the long

17:1.9 together with the a. who have attained Paradise,

22:6.1 From among these Paradise a., candidates are

22:7.5 mandates permitting these glorified ma. to expand

24:7.9 arrival of ma. on the Havona circuits inaugurated

25:8.6 during the terminal days of the a.’ sojourn on the

25:8.11 But not so with two closely associated ma.: If one

26:1.14 With these offspring of a Universe Mother Spirit ma.

26:3.8 to the a., by keeping them currently informed

26:5.1 who welcome the much-traveled a. of space to the

26:5.4 that must be mastered is fairly uniform for all a. who

26:6.1 A. of space are designated “spiritual graduates”

26:6.2 It is in this circle that the a. achieve a new realization

26:6.3 presence of Supremacy is perceptible to the a..

26:7.2 beings engaged in instructing the a. respecting the

26:7.4 are trial trips; the a. are not yet of Paradise status.

27:2.3 When you ma. attain Paradise, your societal

27:3.2 the a. have continued to add group after group to

28:6.8 the Significance of Origins teach these a. how to

30:1.54 5. Unrevealed A..

30:1.69 5. Unrevealed A..

30:4.10 After natural death all types of a. fraternize as one

30:4.17 a. will progress individually from one sphere to

30:4.17 they will always advance from one stage of study to

30:4.22 All a. arriving on the training worlds of the

30:4.22 they have traversed the morontia life of the local

30:4.23 As morontia a. studied and worked on the worlds of

30:4.23 so spirit a. continue to master new worlds while they

35:3.1 But the education of a. is only one phase of the

37:5.4 Spirit-fused a. may accept assignment as Universe

37:5.11 utterly surpasses anything attained by the transient a.

37:9.6 together with the Spirit-fused a. and the spironga

37:10.5 These a., after attaining Salvington, are used in an

39:2.10 A. must depend upon seraphic transport in advancing

39:6.9 More about these seraphic ministers to transitional a.

39:8.6 Before ma. leave the mansion worlds, they all have

39:8.7 When ma. leave Uversa to begin the circles of

40:9.7 contemporary a. from the same planet to pool

40:10.2 Son-fused a. likewise rise to the source of spirit

40:10.5 Adjuster-fused a. do indeed have a grand career as

40:10.12 the Paradise experience with the Adjuster-fused a.,

43:2.5 a constellation originates in the lower house of a.,

43:9.1 A. now, for the first time, attend the “assemblies of

43:9.2 But on Edentia, a. are midway between their

43:9.3 constitutes prespirit socialization training of the a..

44:0.17 the a. are able to recognize material, morontia, and

45:5.5 affairs with the assistance of the midwayers and a..

45:6.0 6. ADAMIC TRAINING OF ASCENDERS

45:6.3 experience in a physical sense is past for these a.,

45:6.4 indispensable to the experiential training of all a..

45:6.5 a. obtain the experience of parenthood by assisting

45:6.8 one half of the training which such a. are required to

46:5.24 they are assisted by the a. from the various Satania

46:5.28 A. enjoy their Jerusem services and take pleasure in

47:6.1 unfolding to the expanding minds of these a..

47:6.2 A. develop increased appreciation of the broadcasts

47:6.3 A. are all becoming self-conscious of God-

47:10.1 spornagia enjoy the arrival of these triumphant a. of

47:10.7 a. of time who are destined to achieve the portals of

48:2.17 When mansion world a. pass from one sphere to

48:6.31 the mansion worlds will no longer serve the ma. as

48:6.29 These are the seraphim who help new a. adjust

48:6.29 A. must acclimatize to every new morontia level,

48:8.1 perfection by which a. achieve the goal of time—

49:5.32 access to the inward moving stream of Paradise a..

49:6.2 mobilizing special groups of a. for specific service

49:6.10 There are three groups of individual a.: The less

49:6.14 the primary and secondary modified orders of a..

50:2.7 The principal reason for bringing ma. from the

50:3.1 These a. accompany the prince as advisers and

50:3.6 these a. present themselves to the Life Carriers for

50:4.13 Many of the offspring of the a. of the Prince’s

50:7.1 We have discovered that such a. are early intrusted

50:7.2 On Jerusem the a. from these isolated worlds

53:3.6 Lucifer advocated that a. should enjoy the liberty

54:2.3 infringement of the freewill choice of the a. and

54:6.5 call attention to the enhanced careers of those ma.,

55:3.11 all a. are destined, before attaining the minor sector,

55:4.1 a. of Paradise attainment who have come back to

56:6.5 But when a. find the Father as the seventh level of

56:6.5 they have attained the personality of the First Person

76:6.2 the sleeping survivors and of the living qualified a..

77:9.1 in contrast with evolutionary a. like mortal creatures

105:6.4 of evolutionary a. from the seven superuniverses.

106:2.8 When a. attain the postulated seventh stage of

107:2.7 the eternity partners of the time a. of the Corps of

109:3.2 of Adjuster fusion do survive as Spirit-fused a..)

110:6.16 circles will become a part of the a.’ experience on

112:4.2 mandates which make it possible for certain a.

117:1.2 descenders and a achieve mutuality of understanding

117:2.3 the memory thereof, but they do not grow as do a.

117:6.13 The time-space a. coming up from the evolutionary

117:6.21 will ever find the Supreme until all a. have reached

117:7.7 When ma. are admitted to the finaliter corps of

118:2.2 As morontia and ma. you progressively discern

ascendingverb

5:1.7 soul from securely a. to the portals of Paradise.

18:5.5 In a. to Uversa, you pass through only one group of

22:3.4 be cited for errors of judgment while you are a. the

32:3.12 guides for those who are a. the evolutionary scale

32:3.12 the experientially perfected finaliters a. from the

54:4.7 God, love to do his will, and are a. Paradiseward

58:2.6 A. from the surface of the earth, the temperature

86:7.2 Religion is slowly a. to higher philosophic levels in

91:8.9 Even when the air currents are a., no bird can soar

106:1.4 Man, being personal and a. by spiritual progression,

148:4.9 man, by entrance into the kingdom, is a. certainly

167:7.4 and behold the angels of God a. and descending?

167:7.7 friends who had observed Jesus a the hills to the east

196:3.24 experience of mortals a. toward Paradise realities.

ascendingadjective; see ascending son(s) or Son(s);

   see career(s), creature(s); mortal(s); pilgrim(s)

0:7.10 engaged in an ever-a. mobilization and perfecting

1:5.16 expanding minds and the a. spirits of every entity,

3:6.8 the ever-a. adventure of finding God the Father by

6:4.6 whereupon such an a. mind becomes increasingly

10:8.8 intrigue, mystify, baffle, and challenge the a finaliters

11:1.4 follow the a. personalities as they journey inward

11:3.4 And this a. series continues through the second

11:3.4 and thus by sevens the a. series expands through

16:7.6 the attainment of a. levels of cosmic achievement.

17:1.8 this body is chosen by the perfecting and a. beings

18:4.7 administer the group pledges to the a. graduates of

20:10.4 As the true teachers of a. personalities, the Trinity

22:0.1 In addition to descending and a. orders of sonship

25:1.5 final training and spiritual culture of the a. souls of

25:1.6 when man’s a. soul stands before the Supreme

25:4.9 6. Certain Types of A. Midwayers.

25:4.11 Ascending mortals and a. midway creatures serve

25:4.12 You will work your way through the a. levels of

25:7.1 and associates of all who live the a. morontia life.

25:8.10 traversing Havona in company of an a. seraphim,

26:1.15 are employed in the furtherance of the a. scheme of

26:2.4 supernaphim are the directors of the affairs of a.

28:6.3 but with the a. beings, including the lower orders of

30:1.49 C. The A. Orders.

30:1.64 B. The A. Orders.

30:3.7 operation of the a. scheme of mortal progression,

30:3.12 observation is a part of the career of all a. beings.

30:3.13 of evolutionary mortals and their a. associates.

30:4.21 A. seraphim are advanced in angelic standing at the

30:4.24 these a. spirits receive the same thorough course in

31:4.1 Angels who pass through the a. experience of

31:9.10 possible that the a. series of the Master Architects

32:3.14 to provide the final training for their a. citizens, but

34:5.4 to inspire the souls of the creatures of the a. races,

36:5.12 the practical and effective program of the a. scale of

37:0.2 will portray the ministering spirits and the a. orders

37:5.10 A. Adjuster-fused mortals are not concerned with

37:9.6 of beings are by and large neither a. nor descending.

37:10.2 termination but are not evolutionary or a. beings.

39:4.7 simply milestones on the long a. path to Paradise.

40:0.10 eternal purpose of the Gods respecting the a. orders

40:0.11 nonmortal a. orders of sonship—seraphic, Adamic,

40:7.2 this spiritual status of a. sonship you may attain by

40:9.1 A. Spirit-fused mortals are not Third Source

40:10.6 enjoy an opportunity to witness the a. processional

40:10.13 “lesser” in contrasting the destinies of the a. orders

43:7.1 forms attuned to correspond with the a. scale of

43:7.4 a. morontia mortals predominate among reversion

43:9.2 their passage from evolutionary animal to a. spirit.

44:5.3 who promote the ability of the a. morontia beings to

44:8.4 The a. morontians learn to socialize their former

45:1.2 Transport seraphim carry a. personalities back and

45:6.5 The a. midway creatures and the evolutionary

46:7.2 is now largely directed by the a. midway creatures

47:10.4 the superuniverse worlds of a. culture and spirit

48:1.5 undergo just 570 separate and a. morontia changes

48:2.15 with the advancing spiritization of the a. survivor.

48:2.16 the necessity for providing an a. scale of morontia

48:2.16 morontia spheres and an a. scale of morontia forms.

48:4.20 and continue to apply on up through your a. life,

48:6.5 would be most advantageous for each a. soul.

48:8.4 In traversing the a. scale of living existence from

48:8.4 lived on some world as a part of their a. training,

50:3.1 Prince usually takes with him a group of a. beings

52:7.9 exalts such a supernal world to ever-a. heights of

55:2.5 spiritual fires of consuming grandeur and a. glory.

55:6.10 would the a. exquisite mortals still be destined to the

56:6.3 a God of love and then progress through a. deity

56:10.19 of divine meanings and values on seven a. levels.

65:3.3 primitive frog development, and that this a. strain,

67:8.5 the common clay of the mortals of a. progression—

71:7.5 mankind may gradually experience the a. levels of

84:7.30 first of a long series of a. disclosures of the love of

89:1.7 rungs on which man climbed civilization’s a. ladder.

89:10.4 a creature of potential greatness and ever-a. glory.

91:8.9 by the utilization of the a. spiritual currents of the

94:3.1 the fact of the a. experience in the universe of these

94:10.3 and ever-a. citizenship in the eternal universe.

100:5.6 postulate a corresponding realm of a. intellectual

101:7.6 living experience in the a. values of cosmic reality.

102:4.4 the spiritual approach is only one possible to a. man.

102:6.10 phenomena of ever-a. achievements of evolution.

103:7.3 But as a. man reaches inward and Paradiseward

106:0.19 and values and of their synthesis on ever-a. levels of

106:7.6 throughout all endless futurity an a. personality

106:9.12 are unified in the evolving personality on ever-a.

107:1.6 Nor has the a. progression of the Paradise finaliters

107:2.7 Upon fusion with the a. evolutionary soul,

107:2.7 of functional association with an a. personality.

107:5.6 divine and human phases of such a. personalities.

109:0.1 in the rehearsals of the next stage of a. life.

110:3.2 whereby they are to be advanced along the a. path

110:7.4 the possession of the new and ever-a. personality.

111:1.7 that enormous group of evolving and a. minds

111:1.9 to trust the divine pilot to guide the a. soul into the

111:7.5 the progressive plans of an a. being modified by the

112:0.1 Then will begin your real life, the a. life, to which

112:2.16 An a. onetime human personality passes through two

112:5.18 Adjuster is the eternal custodian of your a. identity;

112:6.5 the a. personality is in great measure guided by the

112:6.5 as a volitional expression of the a. personality.

112:7.9 one of the unique orders of the a. personalities of

113:6.3 to be assigned to another mortal of a. potentiality

113:7.5 Such a. seraphim enter upon divergent services in

115:6.5 is revealed in the descending and a. personalities of

117:1.2 God-revealing Creators and a God-seeking creatures

117:3.4 his summation of the a. experiences of the

117:5.6 as it passes through the a. levels of the universes.

117:5.7 never the permanent possessions of a. personality;

117:5.8 reactive to the emerging values in a. personality,

117:6.6 the experiential mother qualities of the a. self

118:7.8 divine freedom when the a. personality achieves

118:9.3 Only when a. man, in liaison with the fused Adjuster,

118:10.19 insight enables the a. personality to detect harmony

119:6.3 five as a full-fledged morontia mortal of a. status.

119:8.8 redeemer, a seraphic fellow, an associate of a. spirits,

130:4.11 which must of necessity fall across man’s a. path

130:4.11 incomplete finite to the a. levels of the Supreme

130:7.7 relative meaning on the a. and perfecting levels of

132:2.6 evil will not be fully lost until the a. human soul

171:8.1 About halfway up the a. road to Bethany the party

190:0.1 the purpose of experiencing the a. morontia career of

194:2.7 consciousness of the reality of a sonship with God.

194:2.20 endowment designed to aid in the a. search for God.

ascending son(s) or Son(s)

13:1.7 the headquarters of the descending and aS. of God

16:8.1 type, functioning on the level of the as. of God.

20:0.3 2. The A. Sons of God.

20:0.5 As., such as mortal creatures, achieve this status by

20:1.1 the creatures of evolutionary origin—the as. of God.

26:1.10 can achieve the spiritual levels of the aS. of God.

30:1.66 2. A. Material Sons.

30:2.46 B. A. Sons.

30:2.51 5. A. Material Sons.

37:9.10 Planetary Adams are descending and aS., but we

37:9.10 and aS., but we ordinarily class them as a..

38:9.1 They are properly classified with the aS. of God;

38:9.13 will be mustered into the ranks of the aS. of God

40:0.0 THE ASCENDING SONS OF GOD

40:0.1 seven general classes of the AS. of God have been

40:0.6 5. A. Material Sons.

40:2.0 2. ASCENDING MATERIAL SONS

40:2.2 liberated Adams and Eves are accredited as aS.

40:2.2 journey in company with the mortal and other aS.,

40:3.1 are registered in the local universe as aS. of God

40:4.2 Personalized Adjusters are classified as aS. of God,

40:6.1 You will be reckoned as as. the instant fusion takes

40:7.2 mortals belong to this group of the aS. of God.

40:7.2 modified by the Adamic-life infusion, hardly yet as.;

40:7.2 one, then in fact have you become the as. of God.

44:0.4 As. of God from the evolutionary spheres may,

46:5.18 The seventh circle is the rendezvous of the as.,

76:5.2 the Paradise career was still open to them as as. of

111:7.1 security as an as. in the universe mansions of an all-

112:5.5 the Father depends for the realization of a new as.;

117:4.8 weaves the patterns of the eternal nature of an as.

117:6.22 Father treats each of his as. as cosmic individuals.

130:4.3 in the soul and dominant over the mind of an as.

142:3.8 the eternal spiritual progression of the as. of God.

Ascendington

13:1.21 7. A.. This unique world is the “bosom of the

13:1.21 A. is the actual Paradise home of the ascendant

13:1.21 will spend most of your Havona “vacations” on A.

13:1.21 During your Havona life A. will be to you what the

13:1.22 The secrets of A. include the mystery of the gradual

13:1.23 this mysterious transaction until you reach A..

13:1.23 And that is just why all A. will be open to your

13:1.23 One seventh of A. is forbidden to me—that sector

13:2.1 but A. will be your home address at all times, even

13:2.1 Through all eternity you will regard A. as your home

13:2.2 destined to look on A. as their Paradise home world.

13:2.3 A. is the only sacred sphere that will be open to your

13:2.4 They appear on A., the “bosom of the Father-Son-

13:2.6 you are granted clearance for A., where you are

13:2.7 Eventually you will have full access to A. and

13:2.9 love the ten Secrets of Supremacy who direct A..

13:2.9 of the Father, though not so perfectly as on A..

18:1.3 The ten directors who rule A. are reflective of the

39:8.9 from the experiences of the mortal pilgrims on A..

107:2.7 mortals they are registered in and out of A.;

112:7.2 Fusion is the secret of the sacred sphere of A.,

112:7.12 The Paradise headquarters of this fused being is A.,

ascends

0:8.9 Creator Son of the local universe and a. through

2:7.10 and as man a. the scale of spiritual living, these

16:7.8 man a. to the level of a moral being because he is

27:0.2 completes his mission, a. to the Universal Father,

27:6.2 With them experience a. to wisdom and knowledge

52:5.6 third day after yielding up his incarnated life, he a.

65:6.7 But as the scale of life a., one by one the mind

92:0.5 revealed in the ages to come as mortal religion a.,

94:6.8 and by which man a. to spiritual union with Tao,

103:9.10 attains beauty and by spiritual love a. to goodness.

110:6.2 The Adjuster a. the circles with you from the seventh

111:3.3 a capacity for development that it invariably a. to the

112:4.3 whether the human being a. to the mansion worlds

117:5.3 creation of the material mind and the Adjuster, a.

118:10.8 as creature mind a. to the perfection of divinity

130:7.5 as man a., as he progresses inward, the enlarging

130:7.8 as the conscious and conceiving personality a. the

148:6.9 tortured soul a. to new heights of hope and courage

ascension or mortal ascension or Paradise ascension

see career; see scheme

0:2.16 in reciprocal association with the time-space a. of

0:5.10 destined to survive mortal death and begin the Pa..

2:1.10 to the outworking of the plan of creature a. on its

2:3.6 execution of the Paradise plan of progressive ma.,

3:5.16 man earns even his status as an a. candidate by

4:3.5 the spiritual-attainment plans and the m.-a. policies

5:1.2 you may achieve the goal of the journey of ma.

5:1.9 Your a. is a part of the circuit of the seven

6:6.4 following your completion of the morontia a. of the

6:8.6 not until you spiritize and commence your spirit a.

7:3.1 At no stage of the entire ma. does the spirit of the

7:3.2 Son constitutes the inherent secret of the Pa. of

7:4.1 plan for the creation, evolution, a., and perfection of

7:4.4 This is the Father’s plan of a., a program accepted

7:4.7 trustee of the Father’s universal plan of creature a..

8:3.5 the moment the a. project became a Father-Son

8:4.4 Infinite Spirit devoted to the task of fostering the a.

9:2.5 as one in the spiritual operation of the plans of ma.

9:5.7 mind as you know it on your world of a. can hardly

13:1.21 directors were during the local and superuniverse a.

13:2.2 if they are to be inhabited by time creatures of a.

14:3.4 the Father’s great plan of creature a. the pilgrims

14:3.5 work of furthering the Father’s universal plan of ma.

14:5.1 universe, you traverse the morontia phases of a..

14:5.4 according to the length and nature of the creature a.,

14:6.11 the worthy and alluring goal for the a. candidates of

15:13.2 the outworking of the m.-a. plans of the Paradise

16:3.18 sponsors the progress of the a. candidates from

16:4.6 their great contribution to the plan of man’s Pa..

16:5.4 very existence of every pre-Havona stage of ma..

17:6.10 attain what appears to be their final destiny of ma.,

18:2.4 correct to refer to the divine goal of a. as inward.

18:7.2 in the educational ministry to the pilgrims of a.

20:7.3 is closely associated with the Pa. of creature beings.

20:9.5 through the earlier stages of evolutionary a. that

20:10.2 and to all other universe creatures of a. potential.

22:7.12 have experientially acquired in their a. through time

22:9.2 affairs of the ascendant career, not by personal a.,

22:9.6 realities of universe a. is transcendently beautiful

24:6.9 certain plan designed to effect your survival and a..

26:9.3 proving the feasibility of the a. plan while forever

26:9.4 and material origin have, through evolutionary a.,

27:7.6 brilliant beings of experiential a. to the eternal Isle.

30:2.9 carry forward their work apart from the ma. scheme.

30:4.12 survivors pass on through the a. regime identically

30:4.18 they are traversing the transition spheres of ma..

30:4.22 As young spirits they begin the a. of the system of

30:4.28 your friends, fellows, and associates of the long a.

30:4.33 of their divine plan of human survival and m..

31:6.1 start on the a. to Paradise, passing through the

36:5.8 this becomes the secret of the urge of evolutionary a.

36:5.11 Worship is the badge of spiritual-a. candidacy.

37:2.4 high corps is never closed to a. candidates so long as

37:3.4 activities having to do with the Pa. scheme?

37:10.2 spironga concerned with the evolutionary a. regime.

38:3.1 connected with the evolutionary plan of Pa..

38:8.2 1. A. Candidates. These beings are by nature

38:8.3 cherubim and sanobim are not equal in a. potential,

38:8.5 the a. candidates may attain the heights of service.

39:7.1 survive by some one of the modified orders of a..

40:5.4 survival and determines the destiny of spiritual a..

40:5.16 Is this an intended or an unintended part of the a.

40:7.2 sons; but you are indeed sons of a. potential—even

40:8.2 have concurred in their a. to the mansion worlds.

42:2.22 advance on this point during your local universe a..

43:1.5 mortals of the secondary modified order of a..

43:1.5 mortals of modified orders of a. are reassembled.

43:6.8 your arrival on these worlds of the m.-a. adventure.

43:8.2 culture associated with the Edentia age of ma.,

45:1.2 worlds, dedicated so fully to the scheme of ma..

45:1.2 personalities who have actually completed the Pa.,

45:4.1 in many other phases of the scheme of ma. on the

45:4.19 selected personalities are exempt from the a. regime

45:6.7 The a. of either of its natural parents insures that

45:6.7 whether it elects to follow the parental path of ma..

45:6.8 will effect their temporary transfer from a. duties on

47:2.5 a choice before this age and go on to the a. spheres,

47:4.2 In the worlds of a. you will find nothing comparable

47:7.5 awaits all who complete the progressive Pa.,

48:1.2 The morontia spheres are the transition phases of ma

49:6.2 for specific service in the local universe plan of ma..

49:6.8 2. Mortals of the individual orders of a..

49:6.11 3. Mortals of probationary-dependent orders of a..

49:6.15 4. Mortals of the secondary modified orders of a..

49:6.18 5. Mortals of the primary modified order of a..

49:6.20 This primary modified order of ma. may apply to

50:7.2 grouping of agondonters persists throughout the a.

52:7.4 planet classed as the primary modified order of ma..

53:3.6 Lucifer condemned the entire plan of ma. as

53:7.10 it is recorded to the glory of the wisdom of the a.

53:7.12 of ma. is the greatest security against rebellion and

54:5.10 To keep open the Paradise doors of a. to the

54:6.4 of your divine right of Pa. and God attainment.

55:2.4 the “life flash” which delivers the a. candidate from

55:2.5 thus forgather to witness the a. of their loved ones

55:2.9 inward to Paradise by the established route of m..

55:2.12 be deprived of aught which is essential to his a.

55:4.9 after receiving Adjusters, start out on their Pa..

55:6.7 of that endless and incomprehensible career of Pa.

57:3.11 as a universe of inhabitation and progressive ma..

76:6.3 passed through the worlds of progressive a. until

77:9.12 Paradise plan for the progressive a. and perfection

91:9.7 specific human problems encountered in the Pa.

93:10.9 through the universe scheme of progression and a.

101:6.5 From the morning of his resurrection until his a.

101:6.5 After his a. Michael became master of the

102:7.4 is devoid of God-knowingness and God-a..

103:7.3 his universe and superuniverse a. experience will

103:7.4 philosophy is part of man’s long Pa. experience.

104:4.7 creature-loving, fatherly-acting, and a.-promoting

107:0.2 through the a. of universe upon universe until he

108:5.1 the material mind; they are indispensable to the Pa..

109:2.5 of the reserve corps of destiny on an world of ma..

111:1.5 that man yearns for God that results in universe a..

111:2.1 with selves of will dignity and a. prerogatives.

112:2.8 the personality of Deity is the goal of universe a..

113:6.2 the seraphic army of this candidate for universe a..

114:2.6 that all but Machiventa may be released for Pa.

114:7.1 practice in the conduct of the affairs of the a. plans

117:3.3 Jesus is this living way of a. from the self to God,

117:5.9 in every crisis of a. unfailingly directing the pilgrim,

118:6.5 choose to embark upon the voyage of universe a.,

119:0.2 Havona during the times of the a. of Grandfanda

119:6.6 incarnation of a morontia mortal of evolutionary a.,

120:2.1 prepare for a. to your Father to receive from him

120:3.10 until your deliverance from the flesh and your a. to

129:3.9 indwelling Adjuster made great progress in the a.

129:4.7 of all Paradise pilgrims from the worlds of initial a.

130:4.3 aware of selfhood progression in their continuing a.

136:2.2 had attained the pinnacle of human evolutionary a.

136:2.2 all normal beings living on Urantia since the a. of

139:1.9 Very soon after Jesus’ a. on high, Andrew began the

144:3.15 After Jesus’ death and a. to the Father it became the

145:0.3 his eventful ministry, death, resurrection, and a.;

148:5.2 evil alone is sufficient test for the a. of man—sin is

149:5.5 immortal spirits of Pa., the “vale of soul making.”

159:4.11 concerning this conference until after Jesus’ a.;

168:4.11 prayer be delayed to another stage of spiritual a..

172:1.6 faith in what I have said about my death and a. to

181:0.1 short interval between the resurrection and the a.)

190:2.1 morontia resurrection until the hour of his spirit a.

193:0.0 FINAL APPEARANCES AND ASCENSION

193:5.0 5. THE MASTER’S ASCENSION

193:5.3 This so-called a. of Jesus was in no way different

193:5.4 through the spirit channels of a., returned Jesus to

193:6.1 farewell message of the Master and to learn of his a.

193:6.2 the Master’s final farewell and his a. disappearance.

195:0.2 and Paul’s proclamation of the resurrection and a.

195:7.16 eternal progression in spiritual a. and expansion.

196:1.12 6. The spirit a..

ascensions

40:1.2 the guardian seraphim do actually effect such a..

84:6.6 life and throughout the local and superuniverse a..

116:3.4 ministry unifies divinity descensions with creature a.;

117:6.15 each of these Paradise a. passes through the divinity

118:2.2 since at the end of the supreme and ultimate a. he

ascent or Paradise ascent

0:5.1 the evolutionary a. of mortal- and kindred-creature

1:7.8 during the successive epochs of the long mortal a. to

7:3.1 In the local universe a. the mortals of time look to

7:3.1 But when they begin the a. of the superuniverse

9:4.6 The Pa. involves a relative and differential growth in

12:5.8 and the awareness of the motion of a. to levels of

13:1.21 as on every previous advance in the Godward a.,

14:4.14 a progression that involves neither a. to Paradise nor

14:5.5 During your sojourn in Havona as a pilgrim of a.,

16:4.7 in no way does it pertain to your problem of Pa..

16:6.8 the a. from the status of servants of God to the joy

19:2.5 such perfected beings of evolutionary a. undoubtedly

19:3.6 and Trinity-embraced beings of evolutionary a.,

21:0.4 passed through the experience of creature a. on

22:2.1 At some time in their Pa. they stood firm and loyal

22:2.6 for long periods separated in the agelong inward a.

24:3.4 you will not encounter on your inward a. to P..

25:3.16 By experiential a. and Paradise training they have

25:4.11 advisory commissions while pursuing the Pa., but

25:7.1 to those who are just beginning the long inward a..

25:8.6 examine the records of mortal origin and eventful a.

25:8.9 returned to the central universe to resume the Pa..

25:8.11 the adventurous story of the evolutionary a..

26:4.11 who have been accredited for the Pa. will part with

27:3.2 learned by the pilgrims of time in their long a. to

27:3.2 by the time the mortals of a. reach Paradise, they

28:6.9 merely retards the pilgrim of time in his journey of a.

30:4.1 pilgrims when accredited for the progressive a. to

30:4.33 wholly justifies the universal plan of evolutionary a..

31:3.7 during the ages of this a. from the lowest material

31:5.2 embark on the evolutionary course of universe a.

31:8.2 in no way connected with the mortal a. to Havona.

32:3.8 no limit to the possible heights of their spiritual a.

34:7.3 but this a. is more like undergoing an educational

37:5.11 Such designed limitation of mortal a. reacts to the

38:2.6 Throughout the whole morontia and spirit a., your

38:3.1 pertaining to the Pa. of evolutionary mortals.

38:3.1 related to man’s progressive career of spiritual a.

38:9.13 be duly initiated into the long adventure of the Pa. in

39:1.11 end and climax of the local universe morontia a.,

39:1.11 at the very bottom of the long ladder of spiritual a.

39:4.7 Ever and anon there is a pause in the Pa., a short

39:8.4 Paradise by a progressive path of evolutionary a..

39:8.8 in a way that is wholly different from the mortal a..

39:8.8 But irrespective of the route of a., all evolutionary

40:3.1 though the Pa. is long deferred, nevertheless,

40:3.1 ascending Sons of God and begin the long Pa. by

40:5.9 For ages upon ages, before man’s a. to the level of

40:5.11 note of his status and needs at every stage of the a.;

40:7.4 The narrative of human a. from the mortal spheres of

44:3.5 All the worlds of mortal a. have temples of worship,

47:2.5 translate to the mansion world and begin their Pa..

47:2.8 arrive in time to join their parents in the Havona a..

47:7.5 experiential enthusiasm for the Havona a..

48:8.2 and by actual participation in every step of the a..

49:0.1 is true of every stage of man’s progressive Pa.;

49:6.16 headquarters and there begin the Paradise a..

50:5.9 Religion is completing the a. from the emotional

55:2.10 evolved spheres are prepared to resume their Pa.

55:4.18 from planetary duties in order to begin their Pa.;

55:4.28 they will receive Adjusters and begin the Pa..

55:6.2 sublime foreshadowing of the divine worlds of Pa.

56:10.13 as they are co-ordinated in the eternal a. Godward.

58:2.6 is unchanged in the further a. for forty miles;

62:3.12 the superior pair destined to continue the line of a.

65:2.1 The story of man’s a. from seaweed to the lordship

74:8.5 mankind tended toward the belief in the gradual a.

75:8.5 Never, in all your a. to P., will you gain anything by

77:9.1 citizens are encountered at various points in the Pa..

79:8.15 picture of the magnificent a. of a superior people

81:2.1 the tools which man utilized in his a. from savagery

84:6.6 and women will still be aiding each other in the Pa.

89:10.6 are service-loving, and ever-progressive in the Pa..

92:3.10 And this sacred heritage of animal a., evolutionary

94:11.8 The upward a. of this doctrine of infinity was not so

97:1.4 the God of the Hebrews was beginning the a. from

102:1.1 man’s entrance into the kingdom of heavenly a.,

106:0.14 which do not pertain to the mortal a. to P..

107:6.3 Beyond the Pa. and in the postfinaliter stages of the

107:6.3 the Pa. and the finaliter career are the partnership

111:7.1 uncertainty as to the events of the unfolding Pa.;

112:7.9 ranging upward and never ceasing the supernal a.

112:7.10 Throughout all this magnificent a. the Adjuster is the

115:3.15 Actuality (of Deity) is what man seeks in the Pa..

116:4.11 the greatest degree of spiritual a. in the universe,

116:4.11 which is to them just as meaningful as the Pa. is to

117:4.11 the human self thus refuses to take part in the Pa.,

117:5.8 Man utilizes the spiritual circuits in his a. through the

117:5.9 you will still be guided in your Pa. by the directive

117:5.13 and spirit circuits of the grand universe in his Pa..

117:6.17 the Pa. and subsequent universe career will create in

117:6.26 you will find the great cause of your spiritual a. in

118:1.10 the problems of the creature a. from animallike to

119:8.6 Michael was concomitantly experiencing the a. from

140:8.28 The cost of remaining in the progressive a. of the

143:1.6 The Pa. is the supreme adventure of all time,

145:2.9 his children on earth should begin that eternal a. of

147:5.7 status with God and progress in the eternal a. to

148:4.6 Mortal man is just beginning his long a. to the

148:6.7 innocence as a part of this first life of the long Pa.?

149:6.10 faith candidates for the eternal a. of the kingdom.

158:1.1 Jesus and the three apostles began the a. of Mount

160:2.8 courage to fight the battles consequent upon the a.

193:0.5 the dead of an age entered upon the eternal a. soon

193:5.5 to begin the a. to the right hand of his Father,

196:1.6 And the Master made this great a. from the human

196:2.2 And this progressing a. from the human to the divine

196:3.29 highest motivation which man may utilize in his a..

ascertain

30:4.28 You may also consult the broadcasts to a. who of

39:5.14 the routine tests to a. whether or not the angel is

45:7.7 their designates, who a. the degree of spirit insight.

72:3.6 visit to examine the children to a. if they have been

83:4.4 the astrologers were consulted to a. the birth stars of

137:7.4 Herod Antipas, who in turn sent spies to a. what he

144:2.3 be persistent in your attempt to a. the Father’s will

145:3.12 report on the work and teachings of Jesus and to a.

152:2.7 Andrew sought out the Mark lad to a. how much

153:1.1 Herod Antipas, who had been directed to a the truth

170:4.7 we always examine the Master’s teaching to a. which

196:2.3 the superb struggle to a. the divine will and to do

ascertained

28:6.3 descendant beings, origin is simply a fact to be a.;

152:6.6 he had a. that it was “according to the Father’s will.”

ascertaining

94:11.7 Asia have concentrated upon the problem of a. truth

112:2.19 enlarged capacity for a and executing the divine wills

ascetic

135:2.3 but numerous other a. herdsmen who congregated

136:3.3 Jesus was not an a., and he came forever to destroy

142:8.1 the majority of these a. and eccentric men refused

asceticism

89:4.1 to the level of the rituals of self-abnegation, a.,

asceticized

195:4.1 religion became more and more monasticized, a.,

ascetics

178:1.14 You are not to be passive mystics or colorless a.;

191:5.3 the far-away a. teach reverence; the Romans

ascribe

51:3.5 tended to a. everything supernatural to the Lord

86:2.5 to continue to a. things difficult of comprehension to

86:3.3 complex systems of theology a. death to the action

87:5.6 therefore did primitive man a. it to his early gods.

148:5.3 a tendency to a. to God the responsibility for

152:1.2 were miracle-minded and lost no opportunity to a.

153:4.3 to a. the works of God to the doings of devils!

165:3.6 When men go so far as knowingly to a. the doings of

ascribed

58:7.3 but many of the layers which have been a. to this era

77:8.12 Many of the more literal phenomena a. to angels

77:8.12 a midwayer who performed the work a. to an angel.

90:1.2 in olden times anything abnormal was a. to spirit

95:1.10 the collection of hymns a. to Jewish authorship.

97:9.5 Saul’s victory over the Ammonites (which he a. to

97:9.6 Ordinarily, Saul’s defeat would have been a. to

105:5.1 promulgation of finite reality be a. to the volitional

ascribes

103:5.3 The humanist a. the origin of this urge to the natural

ashamed

69:3.3 Man has always been a. to do woman’s work, but

137:6.2 shall appear to you in joy, and all others shall be a..

143:5.5 Nalda now felt a. that she had so unthinkingly

150:4.3 Be not a. of my teaching; go forth proclaiming

158:7.5 Be not a. of me and my words in this sinful and

158:7.5 even as I will not be a. to acknowledge you when

169:2.4 I have not the strength to dig; to beg I am a..

172:5.13 that terrible and fearful feeling of being a. of his

183:5.3 Judas was so a. and humiliated that he dropped

184:3.6 that the Sanhedrists themselves were very much a.

Ashdod

134:7.4 From Joppa he traveled inland to Jamnia, A., and

ashes

59:2.5 The a. of this volcano covered five hundred square

80:9.4 to be found—only their a. in stone and clay urns.

84:8.5 man could obtain salt only by dipping his food in a..)

126:4.2 to comfort all mourners, to give them beauty for a.,

147:8.3 his head like a bulrush, to grovel in sackcloth and a.?

163:6.5 have long since repented in sackcloth and a..

173:4.4 he will be ground to dust and his a. scattered to the

Ashkhabad

79:1.4 metropolis, being located near the present city of A..

ashore

139:2.4 Peter jumped in and swam a. to meet the Master.

151:5.7 they all rested in the boats, not going a. until after

192:1.3 and prepared to enter the small boat for going a.,

192:1.3 close behind him, having come a. in the small boat,

192:1.4 Mark was up and, seeing the apostles coming a.

192:1.9 when they came a., to be thus accosted by the fish

Ashtaroth

159:2.1 “Master, yesterday I went over to A. to see a man

Ashtoreth

95:1.7 a ritual which had already invaded Palestine as A.,

Ashur

97:6.2 Bel for the Babylonians, A. for the Assyrians, or

AshurbanipalAssyrian king

143:4.1 A. sent still other colonies to dwell in Samaria.

Asia or central Asia, etc.—see Asia Minor

59:1.8 380,000,000 years ago A. was subsiding, and all

59:1.16 outcrop throughout all the continents except in cA..

59:2.1 In recent ages A. has been the most stable of all land

59:2.2 great flood period of all the continents except cA..

59:2.3 another extensive land sinking except in A. and

59:3.3 these crustal upheavals were the Himalayas of A.

59:4.5 Africa, nA., and Australia were briefly inundated,

59:4.15 Atlantic inundated a large part of Europe and wA.,

59:5.4 while both Africa and A. were highly elevated.

59:5.20 in the mountain-forming regions of Europe and A.

59:6.8 was temporarily isolated, cut off from Europe, A.,

60:1.6 most of Europe, and all of A. are well above water.

60:1.6 again emerges, connecting the continent with A..

60:1.12 more shallow water around Europe and A.,

60:2.13 Their ancestors came over from A. by way of the

60:3.11 repercussional changes along the shores of A..

60:3.15 Much of the rest of A., including Siberia, was still

60:4.3 oldest mountains of the world are located in A.,

61:1.12 North America was connected with A. by the

61:3.4 of animals migrated to North America from A.,

61:3.12 In cA. the true types of both the primitive monkey

61:4.1 This is the period of preglacial land elevation in A.

61:4.3 America was connected with both A. and South

61:7.3 In A. the Siberian ice sheet made its southernmost

62:1.2 mammalian ancestry of mankind took place in swA.,

63:5.1 The Andon races did not penetrate very far into A.,

64:1.5 England in the west on through Europe and A. to

64:4.6 moist, and primitive man thrived in Europe and wA..

64:4.10 in the wide belt of land stretching northeast into A.

64:6.4 prolonged trouble with their yellow brethren in A..

64:6.5 No red man ever returned to A..

64:6.5 throughout Siberia, China, cA., India, the red man

64:6.14 before them as they gradually expanded into A..

64:7.1 advanced on its southern drift over Europe and A..

64:7.1 This glacier was so extensive in A that for thousands

64:7.1 for thousands of years migration to eA. was cut off.

64:7.3 the tropics, the red man going northeast to A.,

64:7.4 the highlands of India and occupying all of nA..

64:7.4 yellow tribes, who drove them out of A. into North

64:7.5 pure-line remnants of the red race forsook A.,

64:7.6 extent the early red and yellow men mingled in A.,

64:7.7 has continued to occupy the central regions of eA..

64:7.16 red man, the yellow man eA., the blue man Europe,

65:2.15 the Bering land bridge and down the coast to swA.,

66:0.2 and they were well scattered over Europe, A., and

71:1.24 Similar semistates even now exist in A. and Africa,

78:1.5 the blue man and from the river valleys of farther A.

78:1.6 the Americas, having been driven out of A. over

78:1.7 Chinese peoples were established in control of eA..

78:1.12 Here in swA. there existed the potential of a great

78:3.2 the Nile; others penetrated eastward into A., but

78:3.3 violet peoples ever penetrated far into Europe or A..

78:3.4 racial mixtures were taking place throughout swA..

78:3.5 more descendants of Adam in Europe and cA. than

78:3.8 yellow man was consolidating his holdings in cA.;

78:5.6 their presence in cA. greatly upstepped the ancestors

78:8.3 of culture which spread out over all of Europe, wA.,

78:8.12 much of the Garden culture had spread to A., Africa,

79:0.1 A. is the homeland of the human race.

79:0.1 A. was their first home, their first hunting ground,

79:0.1 SwA. witnessed the successive civilizations of

79:1.3 aridity of the highland regions of cA. began to drive

79:1.6 Increasing aridity in cA. further operated to reduce

79:1.7 diluted Andites in cA. nearly to the vanishing point

79:1.9 the growth of the monotheistic concept in A..

79:5.1 narrative of eA. is more properly that of the Sangiks,

79:5.2 sheet that so long blocked Sangik migration into eA..

79:5.2 red man found neA. free from these subhuman types.

79:5.2 But the red man had reigned supreme in eA. for

79:5.4 crucial struggle for the fertile lands of farther A..

79:5.6 since the last of the pure red men departed from A.,

79:6.1 cleared the Andonites from the river valleys of eA.,

79:7.6 volume of trade passing over caravan trails of cA..

79:8.1 delayed by the thoroughness of their conquest of A..

79:8.2 With the completion of the conquest of eA. the

80:1.5 he was likewise difficult of access in faraway A..

80:2.5 the blue man thousands of years behind that of A.

80:9.5 with the broad base resting in A. and the apex

80:9.6 farther and farther to the north of cA. by the Andites.

81:1.1 days of Adam, the cradle of civilization was in swA.,

81:1.2 and geologic changes in northern Africa and wA.

81:1.2 Andites confined by mountains to the east in A.

81:1.6 But throughout swA., along the fertile river bottoms

81:2.11 best suited to domestication were found in A.,

81:2.19 extension of the desert areas of Africa, Arabia, cA.,

81:6.1 had gone forth to enrich the civilizations of A. and

81:6.4 factors in the evolution of a superior culture in swA.

85:3.1 In sA. it was early believed that the souls of men

89:5.9 The last of cannibalism in A. was this eating of

89:7.5 Temple harlotry spread throughout A. and southern

90:2.8 flourished in India, and it still openly persists in cA..

92:5.6 In cA. the tribesmen look for the return of Genghis

92:5.12 of Gautama have become widespread in A., and he is

92:5.15 Sikhism, one of the most advanced religions of A..

92:6.19 connective of North Africa, the Levant, and seA..

93:7.2 dispatched to the remote regions of Europe and A..

94:5.1 As the Salem missionaries passed through A.,

94:9.1 any other religious system found throughout eA..

94:9.2 of Buddhism from its homeland in India to all of A.

94:11.7 many of the best minds of A. have concentrated

94:11.9 and across the broad lands of A. until it surpassed

94:11.12 never found popular favor with the peoples of A.,

94:12.6 much of A. rests its hope in Buddhism.

95:0.1 to many of the religions and philosophies of eA.,

95:0.1 The Salem missionaries spread out all over swA.,

96:1.15 the metamorphosis of the Buddha concept in A.,

126:1.2 Egyptian army winning its first great victory in A.;

130:3.2 the maritime commercial crossroads of Africa, A.,

133:6.1 Ephesus, the capital of the Roman province of A..

139:4.15 John, after becoming bishop of the A. churches,

Asia Minor

78:3.5 A. and the central-eastern European lands were

78:6.7 surrounding Sangik races and the Andonites of A.,

80:7.7 public shrines were erected throughout Crete and A..

80:8.2 They were often reinforced by arrivals from A.,

80:8.5 sailors who came by boats from the coast of A.,

80:9.7 And this overrunning of all Mesopotamia, A.,

93:7.1 tribes, especially to Egypt, Mesopotamia, and A..

132:0.3 Roman Empire included all of southern Europe, A.,

133:6.1 famous goddess of all A. and a perpetuation of the

133:6.1 silver shrine in honor of this fertility goddess of A..

139:1.12 Andrew journeyed through Armenia, A., and

194:4.13 way of Gaza and Tyre to Antioch and then over A.

Asian

78:3.7 still scattered over the Arctic and central A. regions.

78:5.3 are derived from this early speech of these A. tribes

79:1.4 Adonia became the central A. commercial metropolis

79:5.2 they were the first to migrate from the central A.

Asiatic

57:8.22 The backbone of the A. land mass reached a height

57:8.23 the Pacific Islands, and Antarctica from the A.

58:5.8 break did not occur on the shore of this ancient A.

59:2.1 A. mother continent did not fully share the history

61:4.3 A. sloths, armadillos, antelopes, and bears entered

61:6.1 now under water and among the offspring of A.

62:1.2 slowly made their way southwestward along the A

64:6.4 the yellow tribes were able to drive them off the A.

64:7.16 the red and yellow, holds the islands off the A. coast.

79:1.6 every A. and most of the island peoples of the Pacific

79:1.9 the submerged military genius of the A. Andites was

79:1.9 began the conquest of the greater portion of the A.

79:5.6 slow in forsaking the inhospitable shores of the A.

79:5.7 having been dispossessed of their A. homelands

92:1.5 One A. people taught that “God is a great fear”;

94:9.2 they pursued their mission over the A. continent,

98:7.2 earnest A. contemporaries, the Buddhist teachers.

130:2.3 an appeal to the minds of the spiritually hungry A.

130:3.3 received by the various groups of A. religionists.

Asiatics

134:2.3 The Europeans from the Far West and the A. from

asidesee aside from

5:6.8 on antecedent causation, the Father stands a..

11:3.1 set a. as the Most Holy Sphere and is reserved for

50:6.5 of Michael on Urantia did not immediately set a. the

56:1.5 but the instant we look a. from the infinite levels

72:6.6 and set a. their own retirement contributions,

74:4.3 But Van’s protest was swept a..

75:4.1 he asked Eve to come a. with him in the Garden.

124:6.5 They laid a. their outer garments as they journeyed

126:1.4 Joseph arranged to set a. the income from his

135:4.6 John swept a. all doubts and departed from Engedi

135:12.6 The young lady drew a. and inquired of Herodias

137:1.3 sought out his brother, Simon, and taking him a.,

137:1.3 Then Andrew beckoned to Jesus to draw a. while he

138:3.2 Peter then took Matthew a. and explained that he

138:5.4 Judas Iscariot took Jesus a. to inquire why nothing

138:7.1 Taking Jesus a., Peter made bold to say: “Master,

138:9.1 apostles all reason, judgment, and logic were set a.

140:6.2 the mistake of thinking that I have come to set a.

143:5.5 Nalda had been ruthlessly and unjustly cast a. by

143:5.9 They quickly deposited their supplies and drew a.,

143:5.13 four different men since her husband cast her a.,

143:6.1 he turned a. and said to the twelve: “My meat is to

145:5.6 How is it, then, that you would have me turn a.

147:3.2 “John, why would you tempt me to turn a. from

149:2.11 He put reality in the place of tradition and swept a.

154:6.3 take Jesus a., and urge him to go home with them.

154:6.7 Jesus turned a. a moment from his conversation

158:4.7 He called the apostles a. for conference and prayer.

163:6.4 Jesus turned a. to speak to his apostles and ministers

171:5.3 When Bartimeus heard these words, he threw a.

177:1.1 you may set the basket down while you turn a. to

178:2.3 lead Jesus a. and, making bold, asked him whether

180:3.10 the Master went a. to refresh himself with water,

188:1.1 stepping a., said to Joseph: “This body is yours to

aside from

1:5.5 God has no personal or residential manifestation a.

2:1.3 He is the only being in the universe, a. his divine

12:3.9 about these vast energy manifestations a. knowing

14:5.6 A. the physical organization of matter and the

16:4.5 Who, a. these ancestors of physical controllers and

16:9.1 A. these three inalienables of human consciousness,

16:9.7 Unselfishness, a. parental instinct, is not natural;

18:3.8 A. the Deities and their Paradise associates,

18:6.5 A. his duties as an observer, he acts only at the

22:7.2 A. the Deities, only Paradise-Havona personalities

23:2.15 are the only available type of spirit intelligence—a.,

25:8.2 A. permanent status on Paradise, this temporary

25:8.3 encounter during your Paradise sojourn—a. your

30:4.12 A. this time delay these survivors pass on through

31:3.5 But a. these bold conjectures, we really know no

32:4.1 A. personality domains and Adjuster bestowal, he

33:4.4 A. creation and life impartation the Son and Spirit

33:4.8 A. meeting Gabriel on the bestowal worlds and at

40:8.5 A. residential destiny on Paradise they are in every

43:1.11 field serves many purposes a. its decorative value,

44:6.3 A. color perception there is nothing in human

46:0.1 a. irregularities occasioned by the Lucifer rebellion

46:5.14 that they are the dominant influence on Jerusem a.

47:3.7 man gains absolutely nothing a. experiencing the

47:3.11 A. those assigned as group companions, you will

49:3.4 Almost every act of living, a. reproduction, differs,

50:1.1 nearest personalized approach (a. incarnation) that

53:8.3 terminated the Lucifer rebellion in all Satania a. the

56:1.5 but the instant we look a. the infinite levels and

58:4.2 All planetary life (a. extraplanetary personalities)

65:6.8 A. the presence of the Unqualified Absolute,

66:4.2 tendency of mortals to regard them as gods, but a.

66:8.3 A. being a life-modification sphere and therefore

71:8.1 A. this divine concept of effective social regulation

72:10.1 Numerous crimes a. murder, including betrayal of

74:5.4 A. the cream of the earth’s population, assembled in

74:8.14 of judgment of Adam, they presumed to turn a. from

84:1.9 A man and a woman, co-operating, even a. family

84:8.3 The basic type of self-gratification, a. appeasing

85:0.1 a natural evolutionary development, a. moral

86:1.1 A. the natural worship urge, early evolutionary

91:2.2 But a. this generalized relationship, prayer and magic

91:3.5 A. all that is superself in the experience of praying,

91:6.4 Prayer is a sound psychologic practice, a. its

92:5.13 A. Jesus, Paul of Tarsus and Philo of Alexandria

93:2.8 A the Melchizedek receivers, he had no more contact

98:6.4 a. the characters of Mithras and Jesus, was that the

104:0.2 A. certain natural couplets, such as past and present,

108:3.8 we are the only group of personalized creatures (a.

108:4.4 as was Urantia after the Caligastia upheaval, a.

113:6.4 a. the services of personal and group guardianship.

114:1.1 no gesture of personal administration of the planet a.

114:6.1 are, a. the overcontrol of the planetary Most High

114:6.20 But a. these many means of positive action, seraphim

119:7.2 There was no secrecy (a. the incarnation mystery)

121:8.13 this narrative of the life and teachings of Jesus—a.

122:6.1 A. climbing the hill, Jesus’ favorite stroll was to

123:0.3 A. a few friends and relatives no one was told about

123:5.14 Jesus’ earliest training, a. that of the home hearth,

125:0.4 While he strongly resented this, a. a few remarks

125:2.5 and a. a few visits to the holy of holies to gaze in

128:1.9 of celestial personalities, a. that of his guardian

130:4.9 does man possess mind above the animal level a.

130:8.4 a. the time Jesus was required as interpreter, he and

131:5.1 A. Judaism, no religion of that day contained more

134:1.2 But a. Zebedee of Capernaum and the people whom

139:2.9 Peter did more than any other one man, a. Paul, to

147:3.2 “John, why would you tempt me to turn a. the way

149:2.2 A. the incorporation of many teachings from the

154:4.1 A. a few persons who inclined to the belief that Jesus

156:5.12 Believers must increasingly learn how to step a. from

172:5.7 Nathaniel, a. the symbolic and prophetic aspects,

188:1.8 A. David Zebedee and Joseph of Arimathea, few of

196:2.1 The only notable exceptions to this statement, a.

asksee askimperative

1:5.5 would not a. nor expect to see other than the Son.

3:3.2 knows what you have need of even before you a.

5:1.1 a. for safe conduct into the Paradise presence of

10:7.5 and a. whether such visitations are correlated in the

17:6.10 It is inevitable that we should a.: Is there a seventh

23:4.4 and many similar questions we a. ourselves, and

23:4.4 and a. numerous other orders of celestial beings,

28:5.8 It is written, “If any man lack wisdom, let him a..”

31:3.8 we all a., “Why should the Gods be so concerned in

35:6.5 During times of stress they may a. for, and will

38:6.1 “I can even now a. my Father, and he will

48:6.35 They will a.: If you fail, will you rise indomitably to

50:2.2 but they are not arbitrarily required to a. for such

89:2.5 Men would a forgiveness at a public meeting for sins

91:6.5 Do not be so slothful as to a. God to solve your

91:6.5 never hesitate to a. him for wisdom and spiritual

102:7.6 requires no great depth of intellect to a. questions,

106:8.22 we often a. this question: If the second level of the

107:7.2 This is a question easy to a., but probably no being

118:2.5 The mortal mind may a., even as we do: If the

123:5.10 It was customary to a. distinguished visitors,

123:6.6 Jesus simply never ceased to a. such intelligent but

124:2.3 Jesus did a. more questions at school than others in

124:6.14 too preoccupied with his own meditations to a. many

124:6.14 He did a. his father several embarrassing questions

125:4.3 Jesus had made bold to a. questions, and in a very

125:5.8 his teaching by the questions he would a..

127:2.7 they came to a. for his answer to the public appeal

130:4.12 the lad had still further questions to a. about evil,

130:6.2 he managed to stammer out, “ButI did not a. you

131:10.5 we may a. many things of God, and he will give us

132:5.2 He made bold to a. again: “But what do you think

132:7.2 He was not ready to a. for help, and the eyes of his

132:7.2 will all God-seeking persons see the Father and a.

135:9.4 they made bold to a., “Are you the Messiah?”

135:12.6 inquire of her mother what she should a. of Herod.

137:1.6 John then made bold to a., “But, Master, will

137:2.4 suggested to Philip, “Why not a. the Teacher?”

137:4.9 Most gladly would I do what you a. of me if it

137:8.3 The next day he sent his brother James to a. for

138:6.3 and no man dared to a. why he so taught them.

139:5.7 profound discourses to a. an apparently foolish

139:5.7 that he would never again feel free to a. questions.

139:6.3 Nathaniel was not slow to a. the question, “Can

139:9.10 twice did the twins venture to a. questions in public.

139:9.10 Judas made bold to a.: “But, Master, when you do

140:6.1 I have come to a. you to join us in the garden and

140:6.11 knows what you need even before you a. him.

140:6.14 were disposed to stay up all night to a. questions,

141:0.2 he ventured to approach Jesus and a.: “On this

142:3.9 they were too bewildered to a. questions.

142:5.2 let me a. what father among you who is a worthy

143:3.1 I cannot do what you a. of me—I will not participate

143:5.2 a Jewish man thus speak to her at the well and a. for

143:5.2 “How is it that you, being a Jew, a. for a drink of

143:5.2 if you could only understand, you would a. me for

143:5.13 John many times wanted to a. Jesus about this

144:2.4 many additional blessings to those who a. him?

144:4.1 the apostles continued to a. the Master questions

144:8.2 “John the Baptist has sent us to a.—are you truly the

144:8.3 Let me a. you who heard John preach before

146:2.4 forgiven you even before you have thought to a.

146:2.10 ever in doubt as to what you would a. of the Father,

147:4.10 courage to a. such a thought-provoking question.

147:6.5 the day they kept by themselves and dared not a.

148:3.2 Whenever any one of the apostles ventured to a.

148:7.2 with a withered hand to a. if it would be lawful to

148:7.2 he said: “Come forward while I a. you a question.

149:6.2 “My children, I am not surprised that you a. such

150:5.1 “Master, what shall we answer when women a. us,

150:5.2 “When men and women a. what shall we do to be

150:8.11 who might be interested could a. him questions.

150:8.11 the crowd which pressed forward to a. questions.

151:2.1 decided to go to Jesus and a. for an explanation.

152:7.3 Jesus dispatched Andrew to a. of the ruler of the

153:2.3 Today, I desire to a. you: What will the chief

153:2.13 They crowded up around Jesus to a. more questions

156:5.4 “It is not strange that you a. such questions seeing

156:5.6 apostles and evangelists continued to a. questions,

157:4.4 I would a. if you still hold to your decision?”

158:2.2 fearing that James or John might a. some question

158:6.2 to a. for a richer endowment of wisdom effectively

158:6.6 And while they were afraid to a. aught concerning

159:1.3 agree concerning any of these things and a. of me,

162:2.1 interrupted him to a.: “Teacher, how is it you can

164:1.1 gathered about Jesus and the two apostles to a.

164:1.1 “Teacher, I would like to a. you just what I should

164:1.2 the lawyer ventured to a. still another question.

164:1.3 Now let me a. you: Which of these three turned

164:3.11 This man did not a. for healing.

164:4.4 one would arise to a. entangling and embarrassing

164:4.9 did he say to you? Did he a. you to believe in him?”

166:2.1 hoped to attract his attention and a. for healing.

166:4.1 to a. whether the angels and other spirit beings are

166:4.2 been so long with you, and yet you continue to a. me

167:1.4 I would like to a. you a question: Is it lawful to

167:4.2 now a. the Father’s consent for the manifestation

168:0.6 now I believe that whatever you shall a. of God,

171:0.4 I would a. you in advance to promise me that my

171:0.5 Jesus said: “Woman, you know not what you a..”

171:0.5 But let me a. you: Are you able to drink the cup I

171:4.3 none of them dared to a. him a question concerning

172:5.6 Jesus might possibly a. him to feed the multitude,

173:2.3 the officers of the Jewish Sanhedrin should a. this

173:2.4 Jesus: “I would also like to a. you one question

173:3.1 Let me a. you, which of these sons really did his

174:1.1 that the Father forgives us even before we a. him,

174:3.1 Now, what we would like to a. you is this: In the

174:3.3 Sadducees dared not a. him any more questions,

174:4.1 instructed to a. Jesus entangling questions about

174:4.2 groups of the Pharisees to a. harassing questions,

174:4.2 “Master, I am a lawyer, and I would like to a. you

174:4.5 Pharisees were present and intended to a. questions,

174:4.5 After this no man dared to a. him another question in

174:4.6 but was content merely to a. the Pharisees and their

174:4.6 “Since you a. no more questions, I would like to a.

175:1.21 I a. how can you escape the judgment that John

177:1.1 I will a. no questions and will stay by the basket

177:1.2 You may a. me any question that arises in your heart

177:4.6 to a. for reinstatement in the confidence and

179:4.3 thus spoken, they all began again to a., “Is it I?”

180:2.1 can my living spirit so infuse you that you may a.

180:2.4 you can a. anything conceived by that will-union,

180:4.4 Alpheus made bold to a. one of the few questions

180:6.2 I know that you a. such questions in your hearts.

180:6.7 you may also a. in my name, and I will hear you.

182:1.5 but I do not a. that you take them out of the world,

182:1.5 there is no need for me to a. you to watch over

183:2.3 bold to a. for a company of forty armed soldiers.

184:1.6 why, then, do you a. me about my teaching?

184:5.10 “If I tell you, you will not believe me; and if I a.

185:2.1 before Pilate and a. for confirmation of the death

185:3.2 “Pilate, do you a. this for yourself, or do you take

185:5.2 come before him to a. for the release of a prisoner,

185:5.11 “Once more I a. you, which of these prisoners shall I

189:2.1 I a. for a mandate giving me the custody of the body

191:0.13 he waited for his brethren to seek him out and a. him

192:2.7 the former chief of the apostles heard Jesus a.

askimperative

132:5.2 analysis of the sources of your riches: A. yourself,

135:12.6 A. me on this my birthday for whatever you

135:12.6 Herodias said, “Go to Herod and a. for the head of

136:9.7 A. of me, and I will give you the heathen for your

137:1.6 “Be calm in your hearts and a. yourselves, ‘who

137:2.4 suggested to Philip, “Why not a. the Teacher?”

144:2.3 Again I say to you: A. and it shall be given you;

146:2.10 a. in my name, and I will present your petition in

164:4.7 A. him; he is of age; let him speak for himself.”

165:5.3 a. for the heavenly, and the earthly shall be included

167:5.2 The law of the universe is: A. and you shall receive

168:4.13 A. and you shall receive.

178:2.7 go after him and a. of the good man of that house,

179:4.4A him who it is, or if he has told you, tell me who is

185:3.1 Jesus, pointing to John, said, “A. him or any other

askance

103:2.2 not look a. at their fellow mortals who could only

askednon-exhaustive; see Jesus—with asked

13:2.8 forbidden ground to the extent that we are a. not to

23:2.22 Solitary Messengers are frequently a. to go as

23:2.23 a Solitary Messenger is often a. to proceed there to

33:5.4 assistance to the constellation rulers unless it is a. for

43:4.2 but never does he proffer advice unless it is a. for.

48:7.16 associates for truth; give advice only when it is a. for

55:4.16 advisers never proffer counsel unless it is a. for.

70:10.3 of death the savage a., not what killed him, but who?

75:4.1 Adam a. Eve to come aside with him in the Garden.

76:2.8 he now went to Eve, his mother, and a. for help

81:2.9 When a. where fire came from, the simple story of

86:2.2 Primitive man constantly a., “Who is tormenting me?

93:2.2 he a. Melchizedek to sup with him, and this was

123:3.2 he a. his father the cause of a mild earthquake which

123:5.4 he would often be a. to read the Hebrew scriptures

125:2.2 Jesus, being a new son of the covenant, was a. to

125:4.3 glowering down upon him, a. how old he was.

125:5.2 focused upon the questions being a. by Jesus.

126:4.1 Jesus had been a. to read the Scriptures, but now

127:2.2 and a. many questions but refused to join the party.

127:3.5 heard the discussions, but Jesus a. no questions.

127:6.8 Mary frankly a. Jesus if he would get married if he

128:1.15 Joseph a. Jesus many leading questions concerning

129:1.9 Jesus seldom offered them advice unless they a. for it

129:2.1 Jesus a. for a small sum of money to defray his

129:2.3 until “my hour shall come” and a. John to act in his

129:2.7 Jesus never so much as a. a single question in public.

130:2.1 this sort Ganid had ever witnessed, and he a. Jesus

130:5.3 One day when Ganid a. Jesus why he had not

130:6.2 And since you have a. me for help, I will not

130:8.2 Ezra was charmed by Jesus’ approach and a. him

132:5.1 this wealthy citizen a. Jesus what he would do with

132:5.2 I do this because you have a. for my counsel, and

132:7.1 When Ganid a. his teacher why he evinced so little

132:7.3 Ganid had a. Jesus direct questions about Buddha,

132:7.3 the father a. Jesus a direct question about Buddha,

133:0.3 Ganid a. Jesus a direct question as to what he

133:1.3 But Ganid a. one last question, to which he never

133:6.4 This Greek finally a. him what he meant by “soul,”

134:8.2 he a. his Father to send back the guardian seraphim

134:8.6 Jesus a. his Father if he might be permitted to hold

135:6.4 never had the Jews themselves been a. to submit

135:9.4 They a. John directly if he was Elijah or the

137:1.1 On the way back to John’s rendezvous he a. Jesus

137:3.5 which his mother, James, Jude, and Zebedee a.,

137:8.3 he returned to Zebedee’s house and a. for food.

138:2.2 a. all the others to vote upon the nomination; thus

138:7.4 Jesus now a. them how much money they had

139:2.4 Peter a. many questions, more than all the apostles

139:3.8 mother of James and John, who a. that her sons be

139:3.8 When Jesus a. if they were ready to drink the cup,

139:4.6 John was a. to say a few words to the believers,

140:3.21 from the mountain at sundown, but no man a. Jesus

140:10.4 When I a. you to become as little children as the

140:10.8 In response to a question a. by Andrew, the Master

141:7.12 Jesus never a. any man for advice; he never made

142:3.1 that night a. Jesus many questions about the Father

142:3.23 he had finished speaking, no man a. him a question.

142:4.1 great interest in the entire collection and a. many

142:5.1 was in answer to a question a. by one of his hearers,

142:7.1 Thomas a. a question which elicited a long and

143:1.2 question a by Philip was typical of their difficulties

143:5.2 Jesus answered: “I have indeed a. you for a drink,

144:3.13 know what to answer the multitudes when they a.

147:4.3 I a. the question because I conjectured that many

148:6.1 a. Jesus why so many apparently innocent people

149:0.2 Peter a. Jesus to give the final charge to the new

149:4.1 the evangelists a. Jesus a question about anger,

150:3.2 Andrew a. Jesus if these beliefs were well founded

151:2.3 Peter’s interpretation of the parable, a. the other

151:2.5 and subsequently a. us to make comment upon it.”

151:4.1 The servants then a. their master, ‘Would you

151:4.2 After the people had a. a few questions, Jesus spoke

152:0.2 Then Jesus said: “I a. who touched me, for I

152:2.6 when Jesus a. James Alpheus to summon Andrew

152:5.2 Jesus a. Andrew to assemble the twelve apostles

153:2.7 And when you a. me, ‘What must we do to perform

153:3.1 Many were the questions a. Jesus during this after

153:3.1 Some were a. by his perplexed disciples, but more

153:3.1 more were a. by caviling unbelievers who sought to

153:3.6 The spies a. this question because it had been

154:6.7 by surprise; so he a. Jesus what should be done.

158:7.6 Jesus a. only that they bravely follow.

161:1.3 and they had a. Jesus to come to their rescue, but

162:5.2 your darkness you a. me, ‘Where is your Father?

163:2.9 to do at this time the very thing which Jesus a.,

164:1.2 The lawyer a. this question hoping to entrap Jesus

164:3.9 But when they a. the man himself, he answered, “I

164:3.10 the people who began to gather about him a. where

164:3.14 2. As the blind man had not a. for healing, and since

164:5.2 Jesus lingered, the crowds a. him many questions,

165:2.5 when Jesus had spoken this parable, no one a. him a

165:4.10 who a. Jesus how the wealthy would stand in the day

167:1.5 You have not a. to be healed, but I know the desire

167:5.7 his apostles privately a. many additional questions,

168:0.8 sister, said, “The Master is here and has a. for you.”

168:0.9 went in secretly to inform Mary that he had a. for her

168:1.6 even a. the sisters, “Where have you laid him?”

168:2.5 Lazarus a. the meaning of the grave cloths and why

168:4.1 from Bethany to Pella the apostles a. Jesus questions

169:2.3 called the steward before him and a. the meaning of

169:3.3 a. Jesus questions about the parable of Dives and

169:4.2 Jesus never a. men to believe in his Father; he took it

171:5.2 he a. those standing near him what was going on.

172:2.2 The apostles listened in silence; they a. no questions.

172:3.6 to untie the colt, the owner came over and a. why

172:3.16 insomuch that everyone a., “Who is this man?”

172:5.1 plans for the next day, and they a. no questions.

173:2.8 the dishonesty and insincerity in these questions a.

173:4.3 people heard this parable and the question Jesus a.,

174:5.1 Philip a. these Greeks to remain right where they

175:0.1 Jesus; this afternoon no one a. him a question.

176:3.8 In the next world you will be a. to give an account of

177:2.1 When the lad a. the Master how he could know that

177:5.1 a. if anyone had heard recently from his mother,

178:2.3 lead Jesus aside and, making bold, a. him whether he

179:4.3 sitting on the left of his Master, again a., “Is it I?”

180:2.4 would receive from the Father anything they a. for

180:6.1 Matthew had a. the Master numerous questions,

180:6.2 that none of you have a. me, Why do you leave us

180:6.7 And since Jesus knew they a. these questions, he

181:2.15 I a. if you were able to drink my cup, and both of

181:2.20 “Philip, you have a. me many foolish questions,

183:2.3 Judas a. the captain of the guard to return to the

183:2.3 since his wife had a. him not to grant the request.

184:3.1 a. that Jesus be brought before them for his trial.

184:3.16 Jesus manifested no interest in any question a. him

184:3.16 When a. if he were the Son of God, Jesus instantly

184:5.6 neither was Jesus a. to explain his intended meaning.

185:3.1 Pilate sat down by his side and a. several questions.

185:3.2 delivered you and a. me to sentence you to death.

185:4.2 For fifteen minutes Herod a. Jesus questions, but

185:7.2 Jesus could hardly answer such questions when a.

186:2.2 which would always elicit an answer, whether a.

186:2.2 When a. if he were the Son of God, he unfailingly

186:2.8 when they a. if he were “king of the Jews.”

188:0.3 had gone to Pilate and a. that the body of Jesus be

189:1.10 Jesus thereupon a. the Most High of Edentia for

189:2.1 —approached Gabriel and a. for the mortal body of

190:3.1 James had not a. Mary to refrain from reporting

191:0.9 all afternoon he a. questions of the other apostles.

191:0.11 in reply to a question a. by Philip: “We do not

191:1.2 therefore I forgave you even before you a.; but

193:3.2 I have a. you to tarry here in Jerusalem until I

asking

73:0.1 Most Highs of Edentia a. that Urantia be inspected

75:4.8 and Eve in the Garden and a., ‘Where are you?

101:6.17 the Father has decreed shall be his for but the a..

123:6.6 Jesus persisted in a. many embarrassing questions

124:2.2 creating trouble by the questions he persisted in a..

124:2.2 His parents were loath to forbid his a these questions

125:2.6 Jesus refrained from a. the many questions which

125:5.8 In the manner of his a. a question there was an

125:5.8 Jesus was eminently fair and considerate in the a.

132:4.2 to draw people out and into talking with him by a.

132:4.2 The interview would usually begin by his a. them

132:4.2 them questions and end by their a. him questions.

132:4.2 Jesus was equally adept in teaching by either a. or

133:7.4 wandered over the mountains, the boy a. questions,

135:5.3 In the days of John all Jews were expectantly a.,

137:2.5 Philip went straight to him, a., “Teacher, shall I go

138:1.2 John spoke up, a.: “But, Master, will these six men

138:7.1 Peter would have gone on a. further questions, but

138:7.2 Jesus sent them away two and two to pray, a. them

139:5.7 Jesus knew that, if he once rebuked Philip for a.

139:5.9 Now Philip would have said to any Jew a. such a

139:9.10 Judas was once intrigued into a. Jesus a question

140:6.6 interrupted him, a.: “Master, what shall we teach the

142:5.5 remained many hours with Jesus, a. him questions

155:4.2 Thomas broke in, a.: “Master, I should really like

159:1.5 How can you come to God a. consideration for your

159:5.1 interrupted, a.: “Would you be good enough,

164:1.2 the lawyer was not wholly sincere in a. this question,

164:4.9 Josiah, they sought further to question him, a.: “Just

164:5.2 to entrap him by publicly a. him: “How long will

171:0.7 In a. for places on the right hand and on the left hand

171:2.3 when he is yet a great way off, a. for terms of peace.

171:7.7 frequently set out to help a person by a. for help.

172:1.1 authorities, had all been a.: “What do you think? will

173:2.4 to their question by a. them a counter-question.

174:1.1 by a.: “Master, James and I are not in accord

174:3.2 Sadducees were not sincere in a. this question

174:3.2 “You all do err in a. such questions because you

174:4.1 hold their peace; they retired without a. a question.

174:4.6 likewise refrained from a. him any more questions

178:2.4 Abner had heard of the plot to kill Jesus and a. if he

181:2.23 Nathaniel spoke, a. Jesus this question: “I have

185:2.4 a. for a decree of execution against a man before

185:5.2 marching to the praetorium for the purpose of a.

185:5.9 by a. the mixed assembly of Jewish rulers and the

187:5.7 they went before Pilate a. that the legs be broken,

192:1.9 When Jesus first addressed them, a. if they had fish,

192:2.5 he pointed to John, a., “If I follow on after you,

192:2.8 turned to James, a., “James, do you trust me?”

193:3.2 Simon Zelotes interrupted Jesus, a., “Then, Master

asks

5:3.3 Worship a. nothing and expects nothing for the

55:10.3 a. the Father Melchizedek to share its supervision

136:9.5 The human mind still a. questions but unfailingly

144:2.3 For every one who a. receives; he who seeks finds;

144:2.4 “Which of you who is a father, if his son a. unwisely

144:2.4 him a stone just because he unwisely a. for it?

144:2.4 the fish and the child foolishly a. for the serpent?

161:2.4 Jesus prays for us and with us, but he never a. us

161:2.7 Jesus a. us questions to draw us out, not to gain

162:7.5 he a.: ‘Are you so much greater than Abraham

172:3.6 If any one a. you why you do this, merely say,

asleep

68:4.4 to the moment he fell a. in his cave at night had to

74:1.5 bid them farewell and divine speed as they fell a.

74:2.1 Adam and Eve fell a. on Jerusem, and when they

86:4.3 dreams of doing all sorts of queer things while a.

86:5.12 but when he fell a., his soul could enter a wolf or

87:1.4 they feared they too would die if they fell a. in the

110:5.4 While their mortal hosts are a., the Adjusters try to

124:4.5 discussions when they thought he was sound a..

137:1.6 Jesus was a. when they reached his abode, but

140:6.14 save the twins, who had fallen a., Andrew went in

140:6.14 to Jesus and said: “Master, the twins have fallen a.

151:5.4 Jesus lay a. in the stern of the boat under a small

152:1.1 saying: “Your daughter is not dead; she is only a..

157:7.1 after all the apostles were fast a., he sought out

158:1.8 When the three had been fast a. for about half an

165:4.14 wealth on earth and treasure in heaven, but he was a.

167:4.5 not realize that our friend Lazarus has fallen a.,

167:4.6 “Master, if Lazarus has fallen a., then will he the

168:2.5 no consciousness of time since falling a. in death.

168:2.9 but Lazarus could recall only that he had fallen a.

182:2.3 The apostles fell a. only because they were literally

182:3.2 over to the three apostles, he found them sound a.,

182:3.3 the three apostles, Jesus again found them fast a..

182:3.3 —wherefore do you fall a. when I leave you?”

182:3.4 back to his apostles, once more he found them a..

183:0.2 Although eight of the apostles were sound a.,

188:3.16 that not all of the personality of Jesus was a. and

189:3.2 Urantia who had fallen a. since the days of Adam,

189:4.1 Mark, where they were a. in the upper chamber,

Asmonean

125:1.5 viewing the A. palace, the stately home of Herod,

128:3.5 they both strolled about viewing the A. palace,

173:1.3 During the A. dynasty the Jews coined their own

asocial

81:6.34 smaller, contrary-minded a. associations of mankind,

94:9.4 Buddhism which clings to the early or a. doctrine.

AsokaIndian monarch

94:9.1 in self-protection by the low-caste monarch A.,

94:9.1 A. built a great Indian empire through propaganda

aspect

0:6.12 In contrast to the a. of the total, pattern discloses the

0:6.12 pattern discloses the individual a. of energy and of

0:11.14 This incomprehensible a. of Deity may be static,

2:7.5 the practice of focusing the attention upon one a. of

2:7.5 pronouncing such an isolated a. to be the whole truth

42:12.9 The personality form is the pattern a. of a living

48:4.7 This a. of celestial humor grows out of our faith in

68:3.1 fear held it together and imparted an extrahuman a.

77:9.8 In the larger a. the civilization of Urantia is the joint

91:8.1 There is a truly spontaneous a. to prayer, for man

97:3.6 from the land issue to the religious a. of Hebrew

99:5.1 that involves the social or group a. of religious life.

116:1.5 the mind of Supremacy than about any other a. of

117:3.7 But there is still another a. to the evolution of God

135:4.5 like Elijah; in every outward a. he was like the olden

137:3.4 him something of majestic import and exalted a.,

159:5.10 And this a. of the gospel was well illustrated by

170:4.1 discuss a different a. of the brotherhood of God’s

aspects or material aspects or physical aspects or spiritual

aspects

0:1.20 1. Absolute perfection in all a..

0:1.21 in some phases and relative perfection in all other a..

0:1.22 relative, and imperfect a. in varied association.

1:0.5 but it is final and complete in all finite a. of divinity

7:0.1 execution of the sa. of the Father’s eternal purpose

8:2.5 Of all a. of the Father’s nature, the Conjoint Creator

9:6.5 The sa. of creature mind unfailingly respond to the

12:9.3 the intelligent discussion of the ma. of the universe,

13:1.14 these experiences, in their personal a., are duly

14:5.6 physical, intellectual, and sa. of planetary existence.

16:0.11 are as one, but in all other a. of identity they are very

22:7.11 spiritual unification of certain finite a. of the Trinity

22:7.13 trinitization of certain high sa. of the Supreme Being

22:7.14 The trinitized sons of destiny embody certain a. of

25:3.11 sympathetic touch with the ma. of its investigations.

32:2.6 the Creator Son, one like him in all a. of character,

41:0.0 PHYSICAL A. OF THE LOCAL UNIVERSE

41:10.3 The pa. of the individual worlds are determined by

45:6.3 intellectual, emotional, and sa. of their deficiency.

46:1.0 1. PHYSICAL ASPECTS OF JERUSEM

65:0.6 discretionary control over the environmental a. of

81:6.8 The ma. of civilization must always await scientific

81:6.27 The driving power of even the most ma. of a cultural

82:3.2 mores, the laws regulating the external a. of mating

94:12.5 social a. of Buddhism have been greatly enhanced.

99:5.0 5. SOCIAL ASPECTS OF RELIGION

103:7.5 unless both the scientific and the religious a. of a

103:9.1 metaphysics (revelation) with the philosophic a..

104:3.1 In certain functional a. a triunity may be analogous

104:4.43 The Conjoint Actor integrates the functional a. of all

104:4.43 inherent in the varying a. of all incomplete reality,

106:1.4 The divinity a. of this Deity grouping are at present

106:5.2 true that the impersonal a. of the universe of

106:5.2 the other-than-personal a. of Ultimate Deity.

106:5.3 The personality a. of a trinity are inherent in its

106:7.4 completely attain all of the a. of such a destiny.

106:8.10 this is an adequate presentation of the divinity a. of

106:8.10 to be perfectly co-ordinating with the divinity a..

106:8.11 the personality a. of the experiential Deities are now

106:8.15 many other unrevealed a. of the eventuated Deity.

106:8.18 and evolutional a. of the function of total Deity.

106:8.22 the functional reassembly of those a. of infinity

111:0.4 two a. of a human being, the yang and the yin,

113:6.10 these unfaithful guardians all a. of their soul trusts

118:1.5 begins to take on the a. of past-future significance.

119:8.4 These various will a. of the Deities are eternally

126:2.5 did not neglect the recreational and social a. of life,

146:3.10 few times the Master ever discussed the social a. of

165:0.2 of the higher sa. of the gospel of the kingdom,

170:2.25 its social and institutional a. were taken over by the

170:4.3 brotherhood of gospel believers, the social a. of the

172:5.7 Nathaniel, aside from symbolic and prophetic a.,

181:1.9 he sought for the cheerful a. of his life experiences,

181:2.18 your life to promoting the practical a. of brotherly

aspiration

80:1.6 it was the highest a. of a superior blue woman to

95:5.8 by a genuine a. among the more intelligent men

100:6.4 associated with moral determination and spiritual a.

aspirations

5:3.8 the unutterable a. of the human soul—the conjoint

34:7.4 would have been more consonant with spiritual a..

44:8.0 MORTAL A. AND MORONTIA ACHIEVEMENT

44:8.3 the a. of evolutionary mediocrity may be realized.

71:2.13 freedom of all forms of expression for human a.

91:3.3 highest ideals and the loftiest a. of the praying ego.

94:8.8 philosophy of the Eightfold Path: right views, a.,

94:8.8 futility of pinning all hope and a. on temporal

127:6.12 Jesus is steadily acquiring the art of adjusting his a.

133:7.12 of mind at any price, by the surrender of noble a.,

aspire

1:1.6 that you should know him and a. to be like him.

5:6.5 the potential of the divine and the eternal and a. to a

14:0.2 the Creator Sons of God, who a. to duplicate in time

25:4.1 required of all who a. to become Technical Advisers.

26:1.10 Certain of the cherubim may a. to seraphic status

30:3.3 may a. to join some corps of celestial astronomers.

40:9.9 Spirit-fused mortals may a. to Paradise destiny, but

94:11.10 even that anyone could a. to become one—to attain

117:1.8 men can a. to reveal this love to their brethren in the

117:2.5 You mortals now living on Urantia who may a. to

129:4.7 You may not a. to live his life, but you can resolve

131:5.5 We claim mercy because we a. to attain perfection

131:8.4 Those who a. to greatness must learn to humble

155:6.7 and a. to become living prophets of the Most High

195:7.14 Machines do not think, create, dream, a., idealize,

aspired

120:0.3 He a. not to perfection of rule as a Creator Son but

185:3.6 was no wild and dangerous revolutionary who a.

aspires

35:2.2 hope of every group which a. to self-government;

50:5.9 Education a. to the attainment of meanings, and

54:2.2 creature who a. to do the Father’s will is destined to

84:5.12 If woman a. literally to enjoy all of man’s rights,

196:3.22 Man a. by worship to be better and thereby attains

aspiring

120:0.4 Second, he was a. to the privilege of representing

130:2.10 experience the phenomenon of a. to be Godlike.”

140:4.1 and a. to represent him in the world of men even as

195:7.22 the artist, but rather like the striving, dreaming, a.,

ass

172:3.4 He comes as the lowly one, riding upon an a.,

172:3.4 riding upon an ass, upon a colt, the foal of an a..”

172:3.5 of peace and friendship entered riding upon an a..

172:3.6 the roads, you will find the colt of an a. tied there.

172:5.5 a man of peace and riding into Jerusalem on an a..

172:5.8 bringing salvation and riding upon the colt of an a.

172:5.8 comes here, the king of the Jews riding on an a.!”

172:5.12 would consent to ride upon an a. or the colt of an a..

172:5.13 through the gates of Jerusalem seated on an a..”

assail

178:1.16 even now, it is not we who a. them, but they who

180:3.2 “Many of those who will a. you are ignorant of the

assailed

83:7.4 it is threateningly a. by widespread dissatisfaction

127:4.5 made haste to defend themselves when a. by their

178:1.16 We have a. them only by the denunciation of their

188:5.6 spirit of Jesus’ attitude toward those who a. him.

assailing

147:6.4 the spies seized upon this as a pretext for a. Jesus.

assassinate

183:5.4 Watch that they do not a. him, and see that his

assassinated

97:9.22 Then the rural folk revolted; they a. the king and

assassination

70:6.6 at least restrained by the ever-present fear of a..

175:4.14 had actually proposed to dispose of Jesus by a.,

assaultnoun

2:6.5 the atonement doctrine, which is a philosophic a.

53:8.1 the time of their combined a. upon the Son of Man.

67:5.2 swept down in semisavage a. on the splendid city,

68:1.2 a group which would certainly avenge any a. made

70:1.15 this a., with its slaughter of all the males and the later

70:11.4 Crime was an a. upon the tribal mores, sin was the

130:5.4 drew the maiden away from the a. of the madman.

133:1.4 advance and without judgment for his a. upon me.

133:2.1 must feel that you have some good reason for this a..

135:4.5 John to adopt his methods of direct and blunt a.

139:2.6 withstand persecution and any form of direct a.,

139:2.6 a fear-cringing coward when surprised with an a.

155:1.3 why do you not take it by spiritual a. even as the

assaultverb

133:1.4 But I would not thus a. a fellow man of sonship

133:2.1 foolishly lose your head and thoughtlessly a. her?”

184:4.5 which leads him to want to insult and physically a.

assaulted

133:1.1 Jesus hastened to the assistance of the a. youth,

133:1.2 show mercy; I must go to the rescue of the a. lad,

133:1.2 I achieved the deliverance of the a. lad; that was

173:5.2 rebellion had a. and slain his chosen messengers,

186:2.5 When first a. by the servant of Annas, Jesus had only

195:1.10 Paul a. the West with the Christian version of the

assaulting

100:7.16 making attacks on religious traditions or a. errors of

assaults

156:5.2 construct to withstand the a. of time and storm.

166:3.5 power and by the persistent a. of living faith will

184:3.19 unmoved by their threats and undaunted by their a..

assemblage

15:6.14 cold worlds which have been built up by the a. of

33:3.4 Divine Minister and her vast a. of spirit helpers,

48:4.16 a joyous and exhilarating a. of supremely happy

136:5.2 could not utilize a single personality of this vast a.

148:9.3 Peter dismissed the a., while many prayed and

167:6.1 the apostles went out to view this a. of mothers with

assemblages

27:7.3 chiefs of assignment periodically disperse these a..

45:2.6 These unique a. occur on the sea of glass, the great

assemble

16:1.3 a. about the Conjoint Actor in the triune presence

17:1.9 with the ascenders who have attained Paradise, a.

21:0.5 primary Paradise Sons when they a. for conference

42:2.22 they cause energy to segment, organize, or a. in unit

42:7.7 possible naturally to a. over one hundred orbital

43:4.5 ascending mortals periodically a. to hear this Son of

47:9.4 The personnel of the seventh mansonia a. on the sea

47:10.1 for all Jerusem to a. as a committee of welcome.

48:3.11 extensive areas wherein they a. their pupils and

55:2.6 the joyful friends and relatives who might a. at a

57:6.3 shatter the moon into small particles, which may a.

79:1.4 more highly civilized tribes began to a. in cities

97:7.3 It remained for later-day men to a. these and other

99:5.10 should periodically a. and recite a form of words

101:5.9 Scientists a. facts, philosophers co-ordinate ideas,

102:7.6 those who a. objections and magnify difficulties

107:3.8 it is necessary to a., associate, and correlate this

150:6.3 and the women’s corps, should a. at Nazareth to

152:5.2 Jesus asked Andrew to a. the twelve apostles and

154:5.1 summoning them to a. at Zebedee’s house.

183:2.1 Judas requested the captain to a. the guards and

183:2.3 the rulers had begun to a. at the high priest’s home

186:3.4 being of a literal turn of mind, now proposed to a.

188:3.3 where he had arranged for his messengers to a. early

190:1.3 where I have appointed with the messengers to a.

assembledverb; see assembled at; assembled from;

                  assembled in

13:3.2 entities are being a. for ministry in the projected

15:5.6 quantities of matter which may be a. to form small

16:5.5 creation, always a group of seven finaliters is a.,

17:3.6 the true spiritual records are a. by reflectivity and

36:6.3 the vital patterns are correctly a. and properly

41:0.3 Nebadon was physically a. out of the stellar and

44:1.15 you have a. some beautiful melodies on Urantia,

46:3.3 the entire population is a. around the sea of glass,

46:5.17 All orders of these Sons are here a., and from here

53:8.2 the “Sons of God,” were periodically a., “Satan

55:12.2 unattached creature-trinitized sons are to be a. on

58:2.3 The Urantia midwayers have a. over fifty thousand

67:3.3 Van a. the loyal midwayers and other faithful groups

74:2.1 throng a. to welcome them, they were face to face

80:6.4 The Egyptians very early a. their municipal deities

88:2.9 time and event of their being a. as a “sacred book.”

96:7.4 devotional sentiments ever a. by man up to the times

112:5.19 these prerequisites of repersonalization have been a.,

119:1.2 Michael vanished from the sight of all those a.

119:1.3 a. about their respective receiving stations for

119:8.1 Michael a. them on Salvington and requested them

120:3.12 in the presence of all Salvington a., Michael removed

122:8.5 noontide birth of Jesus the seraphim of Urantia, a.

124:6.15 spiritually blind and morally ignorant multitudes a.

125:2.2 That night they a. for the Passover rites, eating the

125:6.6 mildly upbraided him before all the people a.,

126:4.1 And when all the faithful in Nazareth had a., Jesus

130:3.4 Here were a. nearly a million manuscripts from all

133:0.3 spiritual brotherhood of men when a. for worship

137:2.8 Jesus had now a. one half of his future corps of

137:4.12 all other required personalities were a. near the

138:2.1 When they a. about Jesus, they all wanted to talk at

138:3.6 before he spoke the parting blessing upon those a..

140:0.2 when he had a. all twelve, Jesus journeyed with them

140:7.1 when the twelve were a. for a late breakfast with

140:9.1 Jesus a. the apostles around him on the hillside and

147:3.3 In speaking to those a., Jesus said: “Many of you

147:4.1 Jesus, the twelve, and a group of believers were a.

151:1.1 one thousand were a. on shore near Jesus’ boat

151:1.1 while he talked to the crowd a. along the shore.

152:0.1 As Jesus spoke with those who had a. to greet him

154:1.1 Small companies of inquirers a. each afternoon by

154:5.1 presently there were a. Mary, James, Joseph, Jude,

159:6.2 the entire corps of workers a. by prearrangement at

163:1.2 four hundred, a. on the shore of the lake of Galilee

167:0.1 the Pella encampment to teach the crowds there a..

168:1.10 The small group a. before Lazarus’s tomb little

168:1.10 a vast concourse of all orders of celestial beings a.

168:3.7 Early Sunday morning Jesus and the apostles a.,

171:4.2 Andrew aroused his associates, and they had a. off

171:6.3 turning to the crowd a. about them, Jesus said:

174:5.11 While the Jews and gentiles here a. heard no voice,

181:2.27 Peter, I likewise say to all your brethren here a.:

182:2.13 the captain of the temple guards, who had a. his men

184:0.2 Only those members were a. who were opposed to

185:2.1 governor came out and, addressing the company a.,

185:5.8 Pilate indicated to those a. before him that he

186:4.2 the chief rulers of Nebadon were a. here on Urantia

187:3.1 upward of one thousand persons had a. to witness

189:0.1 their own responsibility; Gabriel had not a. them.

189:1.11 all universe intelligences who had been a. on Urantia

189:3.4 relinquished his authority over the celestial hosts a.

189:4.1 This Sunday they were all there a. except Thomas.

190:1.2 David Zebedee, and the other men there a..

190:4.1 appearance to some forty Greek believers there a..

192:3.1 the eleven apostles a. by appointment on the hill near

194:4.8 a. for a social meal of good fellowship and partook

assembled at

45:4.2 this group were a. at the time of the resurrection roll

123:0.3 Alexandrian believers, a. at the palatial home of

143:5.10 a great crowd had a. at Jacob’s well to hear Jesus.

144:6.2 Abner had a. all of his associates at the Gilboa

150:9.5 and traveling by different routes, they all finally a. at

154:1.3 talked to one hundred and fifty who had a. at that

161:0.1 the apostles and the evangelists a. at Magadan.

163:0.1 At this time there were also a. at Magadan Camp

163:6.1 All seventy were a. at the teaching site about five

165:1.3 devoted much of their time to the multitude a. at the

173:0.1 Jesus and the apostles a. at the home of Simon in

173:2.5 all who were a. at that time in the temple court.

174:5.2 and a number of leading disciples a. at this luncheon.

186:0.1 to Bethany, where the entire family of Jesus was a.

186:3.3 Jesus’ earthly family, a. at the home of Lazarus in

190:3.1 twenty-five women believers a. at the home of

192:4.2 believers from the environs of Capernaum a. to hear

193:0.1 A. here at this time were the eleven apostles,

assembled from

0:12.11 these human concepts, a. from the God-knowing

50:2.2 the advice of the four and twenty counselors, a. from

66:2.7 They were a. from widely separated places by co-

66:7.5 five hundred adopted little ones a. from the superior

74:2.3 the rendezvous of the carrier pigeons a. from near

119:6.5 Millions upon millions of beings were a. from the

119:6.6 being in all points tested like his fellows a. from the

121:8.13 concepts of Jesus’ teachings a. from more than

124:6.11 these Jews had a. here from the uttermost parts of

151:6.5 a considerable crowd had a. from the near-by

162:4.4 pilgrims a. from all parts of the city, each carrying

assembled in

13:3.2 entities are being a. for ministry in the projected

21:0.5 one hundred fifty thousand Creator Sons a. in the

55:2.5 Many fusion candidates may be a. in the spacious

74:5.4 cream of the earth’s population, a. in the Garden,

113:1.7 mortal beings are a. in groups of ten, and again

122:9.4 astonishment of Joseph, Mary, and all who were a.

123:5.4 to read the Hebrew scriptures to the faithful a. in the

136:5.4 I am powerless, and your creatures here a. in

138:6.1 Evenings they all a. in Zebedee’s garden to receive

141:1.2 several hundred people had a. in a camp near where

152:2.4 five thousand men, women, and children were a.

154:6.5 stretching his hands toward all of his disciples a. in

157:4.2 the apostles a. in Celsus’ garden for their noontime

160:2.10 when these are a. in the aggregate, the world will

162:7.1 large company of believers a. in Solomon’s Porch,

173:1.7 before the wondering gaze of the thousands a. in

188:3.2 they all a. in the same upper chamber where they

190:1.4 David promptly a. them in the spacious courtyard

190:1.7 the spiritual corps of the kingdom, are this day a. in

191:2.1 the ten apostles were there a. in the upper chamber

194:3.6 The one hundred and twenty men and women a. in

194:3.10 When the spirit came upon those a. in the upper

assembledadjective

17:6.8 before the a. administrators of the universe the Son

25:8.1 Paradise Companions are a composite or a. group

33:3.5 the Universe Spirit, before the a. hosts, first makes

43:1.11 for portraying superuniverse reflectivity to a. groups

43:4.9 Satan; he was unanimously rejected by the a.

53:4.1 on the sea of glass, in the presence of the a. hosts of

55:2.4 meantime freely conversing with their a. friends.

96:5.5 To his a. leaders he thundered, “The Lord your God

119:1.1 on Salvington one billion years ago when the a.

119:6.2 Michael addressed the a. inhabitants of the sphere

122:2.3 the a. people pray for the coming of a deliverer,

123:0.3 a. friends presented Jesus with a complete copy of

136:5.1 Jesus was presented with the vision of the a. hosts

145:1.1 Entering the boat, he continued to teach the a.

145:5.8 back to Zebedee’s house, dismissed the a. multitude,

147:3.2 thinking that the sight of the a. sufferers would

147:6.3 Peter preached to the a. multitude at the crossing

151:0.1 the Master talked for more than an hour to the a.

154:5.2 Jesus imparted his farewell instructions to the a.

162:4.4 the wine and the water was the signal for the a.

162:5.1 Jesus stood up in the midst of the a. throng and said:

168:1.11 “Take away the stone,” the a. celestial hosts made

168:2.8 Gabriel dismissed the extra groups of the a. host

173:1.7 By this time the a. pilgrims were electrified, and

173:5.1 Jesus addressed himself again to the a. crowd and

174:4.3 answered wisely in the sight of the a. multitude,

174:5.4 I perceive there are a. Jews and gentiles in equal

182:3.8 The a. hosts of a vast creation are now hovered over

188:3.7 and in personal command of the a. celestial hosts.

189:0.1 These a. sons of the local universe, the creatures of

189:0.1 Adjuster of Jesus, being in command of the a.

189:1.10 turning to the a. morontia groups of the seven

189:2.1 as the resurrected Jesus fraternized with the a.

assembles

45:2.4 This planetary council a. from time to time on the

assemblies

11:3.4 One billion a. make one grand unit.

14:3.1 constituted courts, neither are there legislative a.;

15:11.3 presence of the deliberative a. on the headquarters

16:3.4 In all the a. of the Seven Master Spirits he always

16:3.6 He presides over their a. and is closely associated

28:7.1 assistants to the members of the deliberative a. of

33:8.1 The legislative a. of the local universe are located on

33:8.2 Salvington a variety of advisory and research a.,

33:8.5 Salvington judicial bodies or to the legislative a. of

33:8.5 they must pass down to the legislative a. of the

33:8.6 speak of administration in terms of “courts” and “a,”

35:2.3 A majority of the special a. which convene on

35:7.2 ascending mortals have observed the legislative a.

35:7.2 pronouncements of the autonomous legislative a.

37:2.3 the Bright and Morning Star before the courts and a.

37:5.8 encountered on the programs of various universe a.,

39:1.16 These angels preside over all seraphic a. pertaining

39:3.3 a local universe law originates in the legislative a.

43:1.8 be welcome as an observer in the legislative a..

43:9.1 Ascenders now attend the “a. of Paradise” and hear

44:2.10 Before the morontia conclaves and spirit a. these

44:4.11 hear the poetic broadcasts of the Edentia a.

45:1.2 once a year for these a. of finaliter visualization.

47:1.2 on the occasions of the class a. of the mansion world

55:8.4 sojourn to act as counselors to the legislative a. and

141:1.3 the preachers for the forenoon and afternoon a.;

146:4.1 often teach and preach at the week-day evening a.

assembling

12:1.14 there are a. vast and unbelievably stupendous

12:2.6 the scene of the future activities of the a. Corps of

28:1.3 stirring ages of universe a. and other astronomical

31:10.19 that the a. Corps of the Finality are destined to

31:10.20 There are six other a. finality corps, but Grandfanda

44:3.3 those who function in designing and a. the abodes of

67:6.8 the unrevealed destiny of the a. Corps of Finality.

75:5.9 presently a great host was a. to march on the Garden

145:3.5 to the door, saw a large company of sick folks a.,

150:4.4 until the time of their a. at Nazareth to meet Jesus

172:5.10 command of the a. military forces of the kingdom.

assembly

11:3.4 Ten million congregations constitute an a..

15:11.0 11. THE DELIBERATIVE ASSEMBLY

15:11.2 The deliberative a. of the superuniverse is confined

15:11.3 between the Orvonton executives and the Uversa a.

15:12.1 personalities chosen from the deliberative a..

25:1.3 third moment following the a. of the Master Spirits

33:7.6 spiritual isolation must be concurred in by the a. of

33:8.3 in isolation do not have representation in this a.,

42:4.7 forms of electronic construction and atomic a.,

42:5.4 The a. of energy into the minute spheres of the

43:2.5 nominates ten members to sit in this deliberative a..

43:2.7 both of the lower divisions of the legislative a..

43:2.8 each of these separate branches of the deliberative a.

43:4.0 4. MOUNT A.—THE FAITHFUL OF DAYS

43:4.1 The most holy mount of a. is the dwelling place of

43:4.5 Highs and is known as the “mount of Paradise a..”

43:4.5 And it is at these special gatherings on Mount A.

43:4.6 I will sit upon the mount of a. in the north; I will be

44:3.8 who plan and construct the designated places of a.

44:3.8 Great and magnificent are the places of common a..

46:5.30 and the immense a. hall of the reversion directors,

46:5.31 memorials that abound in every place of public a..

47:3.2 is the resurrection hall, the temple of personality a..

47:3.5 Each of these structures is devoted to the a. of one

47:3.5 wings terminating in the circular class a. halls,

47:3.5 are surrounded by the personality a. chambers

47:10.3 the grand a. of Michael, and to the spirits of just men

48:6.30 is an artistry in the intelligent a. and co-ordination

53:4.2 and proceeded to set up his own legislative a. and

55:1.5 the place of a. for witnessing the translation of

55:5.5 The open-air arenas of worship a. are sublime in the

55:8.1 The system legislative a. is constituted on the

55:8.2 actual presiding officer of the new legislative a..

55:10.9 now in process of preliminary a. is wholly futile.

57:6.7 This age may be regarded as the era of planetary a..

67:2.1 This a. was opened with the statement that Prince

70:12.3 A popular a. as an expression of public opinion,

72:2.12 supercabinet and third house of the legislative a..

72:3.5 no public places devoted exclusively to religious a.

73:2.3 willing and enthusiastic workers who, in solemn a.,

74:3.5 fourth day Adam and Eve addressed the Garden a.

74:4.6 the seventh day was devoted to the noontide a. at

83:5.14 it required an a. of wives to recruit a large family.

109:6.2 a composite a. of all the survival traits of all his

112:5.16 Here in these life-a. chambers the supervising

125:3.1 his parents awaited the a. of their fellow travelers.

133:7.2 They landed at Paphos and at once began the a. of

136:5.3 In assuming command of this mighty a.,

136:5.4 such an a. of universe creatures could be limited in

137:4.13 celestial a. of the chemical elements requisite for the

137:4.13 superhuman agencies in the matter of the space a. of

145:3.10 scarcely been uttered when the a. of personalities

145:5.5 while Simon Zelotes talked to the a., Andrew,

148:1.1 taught to the a. by the seaside during the afternoon

148:9.1 six Pharisees seated in the front row of this a. in

150:9.3 the mob spirit in this ungodly and uncouth a..

154:2.1 Sanhedrin to exercise such jurisdiction over their a.

157:2.1 the Master and otherwise sought to disturb the a..

167:6.6 accompany his parents to houses of religious a.

169:0.2 the Master’s arrival, and the entire a. was agog.

173:1.8 the great a. broke out in hosannas of praise,

185:5.9 a. of Jewish rulers and the pardon-seeking crowd,

195:0.18 at Nicaea and so fearlessly challenged this a. that it

assent

66:1.3 fail to receive the a. of the Constellation Fathers.

101:2.13 moral consciousness, and not a mere intellectual a.

111:1.2 spirit evolution becomes dominant, with the a. of

123:0.2 finally gave a. to the plan of permitting the child of

127:4.9 and to all these changes Mary gave hearty a..

128:5.8 James’s success in gaining Jesus’ a. to his marriage

140:4.9 admonished not to depend on mere intellectual a.,

146:3.2 a bit disconcerted by the open manner of Jesus’ a.

155:5.8 religions of authority which require intellectual a.,

155:5.9 assurances, only a passive and purely intellectual a..

155:6.17 intellectual conformity to a passive attitude of a. to

assented

127:4.3 and was a. to by Jude himself before it was inflicted.

157:4.4 since you a. to Simon Peter’s declaration

184:2.1 requesting that she let Peter in, she gladly a..

assenting

5:3.8 the act of the material mind’s a. to the attempt of

127:4.5 Jude, while a. to such teachings at home, made haste

assert

21:3.2 A Creator Son could a. full sovereignty over his

21:3.12 But if a Michael Son could not, at will, a. such

35:9.5 and readily intrench itself and seek to a. itself.

53:3.4 home rule if men and angels had the courage to a.

53:3.5 the native beings would only a. their independence.

102:7.6 many who are inwardly sure about God fear to a.

130:2.4 Why not a. your mastery of evil by virtue of the

132:1.2 Technically, he has no right to a. that he is either

134:4.8 some one religion will begin to a. its superiority over

134:8.5 Jesus fully believed in, and did not hesitate to a.,

137:4.10 Mary had finally persuaded her first-born son to a.

139:12.4 that Jesus was timid and somewhat afraid to a. his

143:1.2 They a. that the religion of the heathen is superior

143:1.2 They a. that your religion is not for this world; that

152:3.2 the hope of seeing Jesus a. his right to rule.

153:1.3 to triumph over doubt and courageously to a. their

159:5.14 3. To return good for evil, to a. the will so as to

161:2.8 Master does not hesitate to a. his superhumanity.

161:2.9 He even dares to a. that he and the Father are one.

164:5.3 let me again a. that the Father is in me and I in the

169:2.7 “And again I a. that no man can serve two masters;

171:3.4 Jesus might, in an emergency, a. his divine power

173:5.6 aroused their hopes of seeing the Master a. himself

184:4.6 Jesus does not hesitate to a. that he and the Father

186:2.5 preserve its composure and a. its dignity in the face

191:5.4 Your doubts, Thomas, always most stubbornly a.

195:0.12 will eventually a. their full power upon the world.

195:7.14 of the mind which presumes to a. such dogmas.

asserted

53:3.3 Lucifer a. that the plan of worship was a clever

70:9.2 society a. its rights and, at the present time, they are:

75:5.5 At the end of that time judgment a. itself, and Adam

97:6.2 Jeremiah a. that Yahweh was God of all the earth,

109:7.7 emergency regency of your world—a. his authority

120:0.3 Michael could have a. personal sovereignty as a

121:4.5 Skepticism a. that knowledge was fallacious,

135:9.3 When the disciples of John a. that the strange man

173:2.7 They had a. that he performed by authority of the

173:2.7 Jesus had repeatedly a. that all his teaching and

182:3.11 faith had a. itself over all human tendencies to fear

191:5.4 believe even when you so stoutly a. your unbelief.

asserting

142:3.6 Do you not recall how the Scriptures begin by a. that

assertionsee self-assertion

3:5.9 4. Is faith—the supreme a. of human thought—

84:4.10 attempt to protect woman has been a tacit a. of

133:7.12 peace attained by the stalwart a. of the triumph of

186:3.4 plain matter-of-fact view of the Master’s a. that he

195:7.21 defined by spiritual law, directed by the a. of the will

196:0.10 a sublime a. of confidence, a revelation of courage,

assertions

132:1.2 attitude of a true scientist since any and all such a. of

161:2.9 Jesus makes the most astounding a. about himself

162:1.11 Jesus make such positive claims and amazing a.

188:2.2 the Master’s a. that he would rise from the dead

195:6.6 the mind of a materialist forever disproves his a. that

195:10.14 place for a. of moral superiority and spiritual

assertive

153:5.1 disconcerted by the unexpected boldness and a.

161:2.8 The Master is a., positive, and authoritative.

assertivenesssee self-assertiveness

asserts

31:9.4 Paradise tradition a. that these three Architects,

70:10.16 group resentment usually a. itself as lynch law;

133:5.6 Mathematics a. that, if one person stands for a unit

assess

72:7.5 Most of the states a. a rather heavy bachelor tax,

72:7.7 the National Council of Defense is empowered to a.

assessed

70:10.12 monetary compensation, were a. as punishment

72:7.14 Federal appropriations, except war funds a. by the

72:9.8 Voting is compulsory, heavy fines being a. against

assessment

89:4.5 idea of the sacrifice was that of a neutrality a. levied

assessments

126:5.5 not to mention the synagogue a. and the temple tax

asset

82:4.5 a virgin was a commercial a. to the father—she

84:7.27 children, used to be an a., have become economic

assets

28:6.5 spiritual liabilities—to be set down against their a.

28:6.14 Your a. of trustworthiness are clearly set forth

194:4.7 of all their capital goods and other productive a..

195:6.1 men become panicky about the spiritual a. of the

assiduously

123:3.8 Jesus was a. storing up knowledge regarding man

149:4.6 many men and women must a. apply themselves to

assign

0:6.2 There is such paucity of language that we must a.

45:7.7 quickly compute the mota status and a. suffrage

50:3.4 staff customarily a. their various duties to their

107:1.4 that we are in error in attempting to a. a numerical

109:7.7 And the Most High regent did not a. service or

129:1.8 he did permit others to a. his residence to Bethany,

139:4.3 “And now I desire that you a. two or three of your

140:7.2 Andrew would select one of the apostles and a.

141:8.1 Andrew would a. apostolic couples to go up to

148:6.3 with the light you now enjoy you would hardly a.

164:3.6 tendency to a. spiritual causes to commonplace

177:4.11 inclined to a. to Jesus cowardice as the motive

179:1.4 coming and depend on him to a. them their places.

187:0.1 It was the Roman custom to a. four soldiers for

195:6.5 To a. causes as a explanation of physical phenomena

assignable

24:2.5 And this number consists entirely of those a. to

42:2.12 provided the Universe Power Directors are a. to

assignedverb; see assigned to

1:7.9 a member of a group of celestial personalities a. by

10:6.16 Trinity for the precise work to which they are a.,

11:4.3 cent of that portion of the peripheral area thus a..

14:4.19 entitled to go and come, who are a. here and there in

22:2.8 When so a., they also serve as advisers to the

23:1.3 are based on the type of work to which they are a.

23:2.2 Solitary Messengers are a. by the Infinite Spirit to

23:2.16 the messenger now associated with me was a. on a

23:4.3 is always a. as guardian-companion to such a

25:8.3 are a. as associates to all classes of beings who

25:8.5 then no permanent companion would be a. you.

25:8.6 Reception companions are a. during the terminal

25:8.7 —a Paradise Companion would be forthwith a. for

25:8.8 Paradise Companions are a. in order of waiting

26:8.3 In the event of failure no reasons are ever a.,

26:11.2 in the supergovernments, others are variously a.,

29:3.4 to another; always do they serve as originally a..

29:4.15 When thus a., the physical controllers are

30:4.32 finaliters, are a. on observational and co-operative

31:0.11 domain of universe service to which they are not a.;

31:7.1 attached Evangels of Light a. on any single mission.

35:8.5 They are a. as Planetary Princes and to the reserves

35:8.7 classified, they serve continuously in the rank a..

37:2.7 Evening Stars are not extensively a. on missions

37:3.6 Two senior archangels are a. as the personal aids of

37:4.1 are temporarily a. as central and superuniverse

37:8.1 family of the Infinite Spirit the following are so a.:

37:8.2 When they are not thus a., we of the local universes

37:10.5 temporary sojourn on Salvington are a on requisition

38:8.6 Such angels may be a. as guardians of destiny to

39:1.13 down to the morontia mortals who are a. as helpers

39:8.6 mortals of Adjuster-fusion destiny have guardians a.,

39:8.8 of those seraphim a. as destiny guardians during the

39:8.10 The graduates of Seraphington are variously a.:

44:0.3 teaching corps of these artisans was sometime a. by

44:8.1 When thus a., these artisans temporarily work under

46:4.1 portions of Jerusem are a. as residential areas,

47:3.6 sector, where you are a. permanent residence.

47:3.11 Aside from those a. as group companions, you

48:3.15 permitted to make certain changes in the abodes a.

48:6.3 the advancement of their mortal pupils, being a. for

53:1.4 Lucifer a. his first lieutenant, Satan, to advocate his

67:6.5 not strange that the courageous Van was a. a place

69:9.11 homesites were a. by the tribal chiefs, who held all

69:9.15 Eventually the state a. property to the individual,

70:10.3 Primitive man a. all phenomena to a person.

76:6.3 being a. membership among the four and twenty

108:2.1 Adjusters are not actually a. until the human subjects

109:2.3 has had a. to him a personal seraphic guardian.

113:1.2 seraphim are a in accordance with human intelligence

113:1.5 right then and there, personal seraphim are a.,

113:2.3 the more experienced and tested types, are a. as

120:0.1 A. by Gabriel to supervise the restatement of the

123:2.2 ministry of midway creatures a. for the performance

135:6.8 “Extort no more than that which is a. you.”

136:5.3 Jesus a. the immediate command of this attendant

138:8.1 two and two to the fields of work a. by Andrew.

139:4.3 Peter, James, and John were a. as personal aides to

141:1.3 Andrew divided the multitude and a. the preachers

142:3.21 deliverance from Egypt is a. as the reason for

158:4.4 arguing about the positions which would be a. the

171:0.5 because Andrew has a. you to be with me at all times

177:4.4 Jesus had never a. him a position of greater honor.

189:2.4 it was a. the secondary Urantia midwayers to roll

assigned to

0:12.14 Personalities a. to portray on Urantia the truth

3:6.9 [Being the Divine Counselor a. to the presentation of

6:8.9 [Indited by a Divine Counselor a. to formulate this

7:7.7 [Indited by a Divine Counselor a. to formulate this

11:4.3 the enormous historic and prophetic exhibit areas a.

11:4.4 the area a. to these activities is at least one million

12:9.2 The number a. to a telephone subscriber does not

13:1.9 beings a. to the manifold activities of the universe

13:3.3 I have never been a. to visit one of these worlds in

13:4.6 each of these seven worlds is exclusively a. to one of

15:10.12 embraced by the Trinity, and a. to the supernal

17:1.9 Trinitized sons a. to these worlds, together with

17:3.1 One of each type was accordingly a. to service in

18:4.2 Three Perfections of Days are a. to each major

18:4.5 the High Son Assistants are a. to the service of the

18:5.2 Recents of Days have a. to them enormous numbers

18:6.1 Each organized and inhabited local universe has a. to

19:1.3 and an enormous corps is a. to each local universe.

19:2.1 one billion are a. to each of the seven superuniverses

19:2.2 the Perfectors of Wisdom were permanently a. to

19:3.1 and three billion are a. to each superuniverse.

19:4.3 One billion Censors are a. to each of the seven

20:2.2 But when a. to a local universe, Magisterial Sons

20:2.8 Sons of multiple bestowal experience are then a. to

22:1.10 they are a. to the services of the Ancients of Days

22:1.11 the Trinitized Sons of Selection are a. to the courts

22:1.12 Trinitized Sons of Perfection are a. directly to the

22:1.15 Trinity-embraced sons have been permanently a. to

22:2.6 We were commissioned and together a. to Uversa

22:2.7 sons, are a. to all phases of superuniverse activities.

22:4.7 sometime be a. to enlarge the revelation of truth to

22:5.2 were embraced by the Paradise Trinity and were a.

22:5.5 one seventh of each group is a. to a superuniverse.

22:9.1 but they are a. to the superuniverses in accordance

22:9.3 They are chiefly a. to the administrations of the

22:10.1 They are a. to the superuniverse service and

22:10.4 the high sons—a. to the study of three problems

22:10.4 problem was embodied in a High Son Assistant a. to

22:10.7 High Son Assistants are not permanently a. to any

22:10.9 and who have then been a. to the services of the

23:2.11 work of the group of messengers a. to the Trinity.

23:3.1 Of all orders a. to the services of the superuniverse

23:4.4 Since each trinitized son of destiny has a. to him a

24:1.10 They are a. to the local universes by the Ancients of

24:6.3 the Paradise Companion a. to welcome you and

25:1.5 Servitals are then a. to the activities for which they

25:1.5 The higher or spirit groups are a. selectively to the

25:1.7 the Havona Servitals are always a. to that domain

25:2.7 rights of all personalities involved in any matter a. to

25:6.1 They are received, classified, and a. to their spheres

25:8.3 are a. as associates to all classes of beings who

25:8.3 but these companions are a. only to be with you

25:8.7 When once a. to an ascendant mortal of solitary

25:8.8 would be a. to him the first waiting companion

25:8.9 would be a. to follow the defeated pilgrim, to be

26:3.2 no fixed span of time is arbitrarily a. to residence on

26:3.3 supernaphim which is chiefly a. to the service of the

26:4.1 one half of the entire order is a. to the training of the

26:10.7 supernaphim a. to the ministry of the pilgrims of time

28:3.1 are produced by the seven Reflective Spirits a. to

28:5.2 secondary seconaphim are a. to the services of the

28:6.1 these types are not a. individually to the separate

28:6.1 All tertiary seconaphim are collectively a. to the

29:2.18 One Supreme Power Center is permanently a. to

29:3.10 power centers and subordinate controllers are a. to

29:4.16 Three million associate power directors are a. to

29:4.19 Of all the Master Physical Controllers a. to the

30:3.13 As the ascending pilgrims are a. to various services

30:4.32 finaliters, are a. on observational and co-operative

31:0.1 there are other groups who are also a. to this corps.

31:0.10 They are a. to labor successively in the different

31:2.1 are a. only to the primary Corps of the Finality.

31:2.3 This chief has a. to him a permanent staff of 999

31:7.2 Any celestial personality a. to the service of any

31:8.1 transcendental ministers who are a. to the task of

32:5.9 and a. to this mission by Gabriel of Salvington.]

33:5.1 —the Union of Days a. to the local universe of

33:6.3 The subadministrations of the universe have a. to

34:7.9 [Presented by a Mighty Messenger temporarily a. to

35:5.6 arbitrary authority over every celestial being a. to

35:6.1 At least three Vorondadeks are a. to the rulership

35:8.5 They are a. as Planetary Princes and to the reserves

35:9.10 After rehabilitation they are a. to custodial duties

37:2.6 Gavalia has been a. to the ascendant mortal ministry

37:2.8 archangels and all others a. to these undertakings.

37:2.9 these superangels are a. to the planetary corps of

37:2.10 and their forty-two tributary satellites are a. to the

37:3.5 In general, the archangels are a. to the service and

37:3.5 bestowal Son, being temporarily a. to him for the

37:3.7 with their associated satellites, is a. to the archangels

37:4.4 and may be a. to any phase of Nebadon activity—

38:5.2 units of the angelic organization and are a. to some

38:7.5 When a. to a planet, cherubim enter the local

38:7.7 are a. to the service of the Morontia Companions

38:8.6 Such angels may be a. as guardians of destiny to

39:0.11 seraphim are a to the reserves of their inherent group

39:1.2 The first group of the supreme seraphim are a. to the

39:1.13 down to the morontia mortals who are a. as helpers

39:3.1 This versatile order of universe angels is a. to the

39:3.2 supervising seraphim are a. to the collective work of

39:4.1 order of seraphim are a. to the administrative duties

39:5.1 primarily a. to the service of the Planetary Adams,

39:5.3 and were a. to Adam’s successors in authority.

39:9.1 angels are sometimes a. to the ministry of worlds

41:1.2 order are permanently a. to our local universe.

41:1.4 Ten Supreme Power Centers of the fifth order are a.

43:0.4 angels, are a. to the service of the constellations.

43:1.9 The morontia area a. to ascending mortals resident

43:5.11 the Vorondadek Son a. to harmonize the special

43:5.14 All personalities a. to Norlatiadek because of the

44:3.2 those who construct and remodel the abodes a. to

44:4.12 thought recorders a. to the work of preserving the

44:6.7 the positional values a. to different morontia orders

45:1.6 The seven satellites of this world are a. to the seven

45:1.8 Its seven surrounding satellites are a. to individual

45:4.12 rehabilitated with Adam and a. to serve with this

46:5.1 The residential reservations a. to the major groups of

46:5.4 the creature-trinitized sons not a. to the Trinity Sons.

47:0.2 the headquarters of the finaliter corps a. to Satania.

47:3.11 the personal guides a. to ascending mortals.

47:3.12 one Morontia Companion is a. to each company

48:3.7 1. Pilgrim Guardians are not a. to specific duties in

48:3.9 Companions are not a. permanently to individuals.

48:6.1 the transition ministers are more exclusively a. to

48:6.37 ministers receive their name because they are a. to

49:6.8 third have personal guardians of destiny a. to them.

49:6.9 the personal guardians of destiny are a. to advancing

50:0.1 these local universe Sons are a. to the reserves of

50:0.1 they are a. to various duties by the System Sovereign

50:0.2 a. to them a planetary ruler of this order of sonship.

52:2.2 and other celestial helpers is a. to its administration.

53:1.4 he a. his first lieutenant, Satan, to advocate his cause

53:6.5 And immediately thereafter I was a. to the corps of

53:7.6 those seraphim who are normally a. to the duties of

53:7.7 Of the planetary angelic helpers, those a. to the

54:6.10 until after I had been a. to administrative duties in

55:2.7 are supervised by an archangel who was a. to such a

55:3.6 4. One per cent was a. to the insurance reserves

55:4.18 by the Brilliant Evening Stars, who are now a. to

55:10.3 a corps of the Inspired Trinity Spirits are a. to the

55:10.6 a. to the service of the supreme council of authority.

55:12.6 [Presented by a Mighty Messenger temporarily a. to

57:8.6 It was at about this time that Urantia was a. to the

58:0.1 designated as a decimal planet and a. to the special

59:6.13 Life Carrier, one of the original corps a. to Urantia.]

60:4.7 [Presented by a Life Carrier of Nebadon a to Satania

62:6.2 the seven adjutant mind-spirits a. to Urantia at the

63:7.3 And they have been a. indefinitely to this service.

65:4.1 Do not overlook the fact that Urantia was a. to us as

66:1.3 disapproved before he was finally a. to Urantia.

66:2.3 a host of celestial beings a. to advance the interests

66:5.31 which were not specifically a. to the other groups.

67:3.2 transition seraphim a. to the planet joined their

69:3.4 They were later a. to building irrigation works.

69:9.15 Eventually the state a. property to the individual,

70:10.3 Primitive man a. all phenomena to a person.

76:1.3 the committee a. to choose possible locations for the

77:8.10 angelic type of being and are usually a. to working

77:9.2 celestial beings who are a. to minister on a planet,

107:2.4 a. to other adventures in other mortals on other

108:3.4 evolutionary world has a Personalized Adjuster a. to

109:2.3 has had a. to him a personal seraphic guardian.

109:3.6 virgin Adjusters are seldom a. to persons who have

109:7.7 He a. to all his associates and assistants their duties.

112:4.6 2. Be a. for a period to the observation of the

112:4.9 5. Be a. to the messenger service of the Personalized

112:4.11 7. Be a. to select a group of possible worlds on

112:4.12 therefore have had a. to you a personal guardian of

112:5.10 this provision operates with those who have had a.

112:5.10 they may be a. to the ranks of the sleeping survivors

113:1.2 the seraphim were a. to the separate Urantia races.

113:1.3 one battalion of cherubim, a. to minister to them

113:1.5 a personal guardian is immediately a. to that soul.

113:1.7 angel with one company of assisting cherubim a. to

113:1.7 company of cherubim is a. to guide these mortals

113:2.1 guardians of destiny until such time as they are a. to

113:2.2 In the evolution of races a guardian of destiny is a.

113:6.3 back to the worlds, again to be a. to another mortal

114:0.2 There were a. to my command two hundred seraphic

114:6.1 Seraphington graduates, who were immediately a. to

114:6.5 angels serving on Urantia is the third group a. to the

114:6.6 The group now on duty is the second to be a. to the

114:6.9 the group now on Urantia is the original corps a. to

114:6.12 the seraphic ministers a. to the assistance of those

114:6.16 the angels of the angels, those seraphim who are a.

114:7.1 are quickly a. to the appropriate celestial group of

119:0.1 I am a. to Urantia by Gabriel on the mission of

119:1.3 a. to the emergency service of the Melchizedeks

119:2.4 directing that this new Son be a. to system 11 of

119:4.2 angels of a local universe and has already been a. to

PART IV  who was onetime a. to the superhuman watchcare

120:0.1 A. by Gabriel to supervise the restatement of the

120:0.6 Michael now a. to the custody of Immanuel.

123:4.6 midwayer having been a. to the watchcare of the lad;

135:5.2 well-known reasons a. to explain the Babylonian

138:10.8 7. James and Judas were a. to the management of

139:4.3 Peter, James, and John were a. as personal aides to

139:8.5 Thomas was a. to arrange and manage the itinerary,

139:9.3 Andrew a. the twins to the work of policing the

139:11.6 quibblings of the Greeks, the task was a. to Simon.

143:3.4 The next day Jesus a. to each of the twelve a topic

149:7.3 were on hand to be a. to service at the end of the

158:2.5 take with him only the three apostles who were a. to

167:7.4 the Sons, are a. to the service of the human races.

171:0.5 because Andrew has a. you to be with me at all times

187:2.8 Meanwhile the four soldiers a. to his crucifixion,

189:2.4 it was a. the secondary Urantia midwayers to roll

189:3.2 Ordinarily these seraphic guardians, onetime a. to

assignedadjective; see assigned Sentinel

11:3.4 one per cent of the a. area of the Holy Land.

14:5.5 cannot leave Havona nor go forward beyond his a.

22:7.5 At the end of this a. retreat, if they report that they

28:7.4 on your world, accompanying a. personalities, but

30:4.15 The a. seraphim is the keeper of the surviving

31:0.11 with alternating and equal periods of a. duty and free

37:4.3 supervising directors of the realms of a. function.

38:5.3 the a. constellation to begin their advanced studies

39:3.1 all Nebadon in the interests of their a. realms.

41:1.5 the a. power center occupies a dark island of space

41:2.3 Except for the presence of the a. power center,

46:5.6 5. The circles of the a. ascending mortals, including

46:5.18 those a. mortals who may be temporarily functioning

108:1.8 mortal mind is utilized in instructing the a. Adjuster

124:6.15 appeared to him an a. messenger from Salvington,

134:8.4 the indwelling Adjuster completed the a. services.

Assigned Sentinel

24:5.2 there is an A., who acts as the direct representative

114:2.3 the ex officio head of this council is the A. of Satania

55:4.16 functions as the personal representative of the A.

55:8.2 With the settling of the system the A., representative

114:2.1 by the Most Highs of Edentia, approved by the A.

Assigned Sentinels

24:0.8 6. A..

24:0.10 The Associate Inspectors and the A. are stationed

24:4.3 recommendations from their subordinates, the A.,

24:5.0 5. THE ASSIGNED SENTINELS

24:5.1 The A. are co-ordinating personalities and liaison

24:5.1 They were personalized on Paradise by the Infinite

24:5.1 They are of stationary numbers, and there are seven

24:5.3 Within a local creation the A. serve in rotation,

24:5.4 A. and Associate Inspectors do not report to the

24:5.4 They are responsible to the Supreme Executive of

24:5.4 their activities are distinct from the administration of

24:5.5 Supreme Executives, Associate Inspectors, and A.,

30:1.76 6. A..

30:2.72 6. A..

37:8.5 His associates, the A. in the local systems, are also

55:10.3 The Associate Inspector now mobilizes all A. to

assigning

28:7.1 The Ancients of Days take pleasure in a. certain of

50:0.2 to act in the matter of a. a ruler to a given planet is

55:4.8 (or restore) them to advanced planetary status, a.

128:2.4 he purposely remained away, a. weather and other

140:8.5 revenge, a. these matters to civil government,

assignmentsee Assignment

0:12.13 We are fully cognizant of the difficulties of our a.;

2:0.3 seriously handicapped in the execution of our a.

13:4.7 When I am accorded a period of release from a.,

14:5.5 freely among the worlds of the circuit of your a..

17:6.10 still another and unrevealed career in universe a..

18:6.5 with the government of the local universe of his a..

18:7.2 faithful to the welfare of their constellations of a.,

19:4.2 Their present activities hardly account for their a. in

19:5.4 depleted by their a. as associates of certain types of

20:4.1 He appears on the planet of a. as a full-fledged

20:6.8 Universal Father, returns to the local universe of a.,

22:1.1 they are forever devoted to Trinity service and a..

22:1.14 of Perfection do not leave the superuniverse of a.,

22:1.15 this a. is for the duration of the present universe age,

22:2.5 one hundred thousand for a. to each superuniverse.

22:2.8 their chief a. is that of superuniverse observers.

22:6.3 or universes within the superuniverse of their a..

22:7.9 parents are inseparable in a. and function;

22:10.4 the chief of their order on Uversa for temporary a.

22:10.5 When I am acting on some remote a. out in the

23:1.4 the center of all things and crave a. to the remote

23:1.8 These messengers of solitary a. are a dependable,

23:2.1 Solitary Messengers are on duty, always by a., and

23:2.10 the name or number designative of their current a..

23:2.21 These messenger-explorers of undirected a. patrol

23:2.23 in other circumstances as emissaries of special a..

23:2.24 Solitary Messengers regard the a. to reveal truth as

23:3.3 personality is essential to the achievement of the a.

23:4.3 the new son of destiny to the world of his a. and

24:1.11 they eternally serve in the groups of their original a..

24:1.11 the problems found in the realms of their original a..

24:5.1 were created for the specific purposes of their a..

24:5.3 to the welfare and state of the systems of their a..

24:7.2 will be long absent from Havona on superuniverse a.,

25:0.9 direction of those who rule the realms of their a..

25:3.16 they roam the universe of universes on special a..

25:4.11 maintain common headquarters on the spheres of a.

25:6.5 the corps of Celestial Recorders is of permanent a..

26:4.2 According to their periodic a. to the ministry of the

26:4.11 begin a long and intense training for supernal a.,

26:4.11 attained the Universal Father and have received a.

26:8.5 are placed under the jurisdiction of the chiefs of a.

26:10.4 the counselors of the circle before the chiefs of a. on

26:10.5 the adventure of the eternal a. has not yet begun;

27:0.2 supernaphim is designated by the chiefs of a. to

27:2.0 2. CHIEFS OF ASSIGNMENT

27:2.2 The angels of a. have much to do with glorified

27:2.2 with the reserve corps of the superaphic chiefs of a..

27:7.3 chiefs of a. periodically disperse the assemblages.

28:2.1 Omniaphim are of grand universe a.,and in Orvonton

28:4.1 The primary seconaphim, of a. to the Ancients of

28:4.5 by some one of the seven Reflective Spirits of a.,

28:4.14 not fall within the scope of the angels of specific a..

28:6.10 In the a. of trusts the counsel of the Imports of Time

29:4.15 efficient beings are intrusted with the a. and

30:3.12 These personalities may be executing a universe a.

30:3.12 be enjoying a period of leisure—freedom from a..

30:4.15 The seraphim of a. sponsors the new body, the

30:4.31 they are not of eternal a. to the unknown mission

30:4.33 the Mortal Corps of the Finality, the present a. of

31:0.12 They choose their own permanent, periodic, and a.

31:1.4 The Havona recruits follow the company of their a.;

31:3.4 the eternity a. of the Corps of the Mortal Finality.

31:3.5 eternal a. for service on hitherto unrecorded and

31:5.1 when long delayed in receiving planetary a., may

31:7.2 required in the prosecution of a transient finaliter a..

31:7.4 We entertain many ideas, embracing possible a. of

31:9.14 technical approval of the a. of the Creator Sons to

31:10.9 Grandfanda is the chief of this supreme body of a.

31:10.20 Corps of the Finality, therein to await the next a. of

34:7.8 having accepted the a. and received your orders to

35:2.5 appear on the planet of a. with the full authority of

36:3.2 the life patterns after arriving on the planet of a. in

37:4.3 but when functioning by a., such personalities of

37:5.4 Spirit-fused ascenders may accept a as Universe Aids

37:6.4 Nebadon educational system provides for your a. to

37:6.4 to instruct in the best method of executing your a..

37:8.0 8. HIGHER SPIRIT ORDERS OF ASSIGNMENT

37:8.1 the family of the Infinite Spirit are of permanent a. to

37:9.11 superhuman but materialized beings are of a., but

37:9.11 the planets as celestial ministers are of transient a.;

37:10.6 the eternal a. on missions not yet revealed to the

38:5.4 they may range all Nebadon, even Orvonton, on a..

38:7.4 On a nonpersonal a. and in an emergency, cherubim

38:9.7 their differential of activity and of planetary a..

39:0.11 persistently do the angelic ministers seek a. to the

39:0.11 Especially do they desire a. to the reserves of the

39:1.3 Being of a. to the high Sons and Spirits, these

39:1.6 Seraphim equally crave a. to the missions of the

39:1.16 the self-directed phases of seraphic service and a..

39:2.1 glorified a. as directors of their kind in the spheres

39:2.17 as they are requisitioned by the directors of a. or

39:3.11 may be attached to Vorondadek Sons on special a.,

39:4.15 when you have finished the Jerusem a., they will

39:6.1 accordance with the following seven orders of a.:

39:8.5 be qualified for a. to the eternal spheres of seraphic

39:9.3 just as they all craved a. as destiny guardians in the

40:2.2 Likewise, when planetary a. is long delayed, may

40:7.3 and evolutionary planet are not a part of my a.;

40:7.4 constitute an intriguing recital not included in my a.,

40:8.5 frequently journey to Paradise on superuniverse a.

45:4.16 assuming the a. of service as a mortal ascender,

45:4.20 being kept open for later a. to ascending mortals

45:7.9 [Presented by a Melchizedek of temporary a. on

46:5.32 to the seventh stage of spirit—to the eternal a..”

47:3.10 advance until you arrive on the world of your a..

48:2.12 evolutionary worlds as ministers of temporary a..

48:4.1 divided between work and play—freedom from a..

48:6.35 to facilitate their grouping for a. and advancement.

48:7.2 while executing an a. on the first mansion world of

49:6.5 The group guardians of a. to the sleeping survivors

49:6.5 With each seraphim of a. to the repersonalization of

50:2.7 The controllers and transformers of planetary a. are

50:5.1 worlds are attached to the planets of their original a..

51:0.2 Sons remain on their planet of a. throughout the

51:1.4 Should they fail on some mission of a. or even

51:1.4 the course of material life on the world of their a.

51:2.2 be enseraphimed for transport to the world of a..

51:3.5 The corps of initial a. is usually about one hundred

55:3.11 receive some sort of transient a. on a planet passing

55:4.12 missions they serve as volunteers and not by a.;

55:4.15 Adam to secure release from their world of a. during

55:4.24 release from their agelong a., Adam and Eve may

66:1.5 As I executed my a. of putting the narrative of that

66:2.2 at the time of his a. as Caligastia’s associate.

74:1.4 see fit to relinquish rule on the world of their a..

75:1.1 the difficulty and complexity of their planetary a..

75:1.5 involved in the execution of their planetary a..

93:0.1 it is quite often a Melchizedek who accepts the a..

93:10.1 appeared among his eleven fellows of the Urantia a.

107:2.2 1. Virgin Adjusters, those serving on their initial a.

107:2.8 the Ancients of Days of the superuniverse of their a..

107:2.9 fragments can be classified: according to universe a.,

108:1.0 1. SELECTION AND ASSIGNMENT

108:1.1 We cannot explain the basis of Adjuster a., but we

108:1.1 considerable factor in determining selection and a..

108:1.7 our belief that the Monitors freely volunteer for a..

108:1.7 (In the a. and service of the Adjusters the sex of the

108:2.6 1. The a. of personal seraphic guardians.

108:2.6 the a. of a personal guardian brings the Adjuster

108:2.9 and the a. of personal guardians—in the absence of

108:3.2 Nebadon records contain only the local universe a.

108:5.1 Adjusters accept a difficult a. when they volunteer to

109:2.6 with the spiritual administration of the world of a..

109:3.8 better qualified for a subsequent a. to a higher type

110:6.14 subsequent to the a. of the personal seraphic

112:4.13 of the superuniverse and local universe of a.,

113:2.3 a single lifetime and then are liberated for new a..

113:2.6 but in the records of a. to world service seraphim are

113:2.6 The current planetary a. number of this seraphim on

113:2.7 the a. of angels as destiny guardians, seraphim

113:2.7 one hundred qualified seraphim sought the a..

113:2.9 When a seraphic pair accept guardian a., they serve

113:6.3 the soul fails of survival after having received the a.

113:7.3 Therefore will your first a. of the morontia life be as

113:7.6 wherever seraphic a. may take them, the seraphim

113:7.7 Therefore is the a. of guardian of destiny the most

114:6.18 or arbitrary control over the domains of their a..

118:4.1 mislocation of Deity personality and consequent a. of

119:1.4 Melchizedek Son in connection with his a. to

119:4.3 His last or terminal a. was as counselor and helper

119:4.4 Never, throughout the seven years of this a., was

148:3.3 Peter, James, and John temporarily from their a. as

190:1.6 They departed on this a. without even tarrying to

191:0.3 they were all absent on their last a. as heralds of

Assignment

23:2.7 5. Explorers of Undirected A..

23:2.8 6. Ambassadors and Emissaries of Special A..

23:2.19 5. Explorers of Undirected A.. When the reserve

23:2.22 6. Ambassadors and Emissaries of Special A..

27:0.9 6. Chiefs of A..

27:2.0 2. CHIEFS OF ASSIGNMENT

39:1.16 5. Directors of A.. A body of 144 supreme seraphim

assignments

19:5.3 employ these Spirits in the furtherance of his a..

20:3.3 such a. the Avonals serve on a planet in material

22:2.6 the execution of a. requiring the services of two

22:6.3 and they perform the numberless miscellaneous a. of

22:7.9 trinitized sons become as one in their universe a.,

22:8.3 They may and do execute many noble a. in self-

22:8.5 Others may accept special a. on the eternal Isle.

22:10.7 They very often accompany us on our a. to the

23:2.0 ASSIGNMENTS OF SOLITARY MESSENGERS

23:3.1 They serve in an endless variety of a., helping out

27:3.3 training in preparation for the unrevealed a. of the

27:7.3 required to enter upon the a. of eternal service

28:4.14 for the unclassified duties and the emergency a. of

28:6.15 never do these executives make a. until their

30:3.1 their missions and in the execution of their special a..

30:4.18 they serve on countless a. in association with their

31:3.8 It seems evident to us that the present a. of the

34:6.13 faithfulness perform the duties of their earthly a.,

35:2.6 in these a. Melchizedeks are visible to mortal eyes if

35:4.2 function in unique a. and in unusual circumstances

36:4.7 universes who may be executing a. in Nebadon.

37:2.3 On such a. they have sometimes been known as “the

37:2.7 their customary association in pairs on many a..

37:2.9 On such a. the Evening Stars serve as liaisons

38:4.3 In the majority of a. it requires two angels to

38:7.3 they do not accompany seraphim on a. beyond the

38:9.8 in the execution of their manifold planetary a..

40:9.2 all divine Monitors, there await the new a. of their

43:9.4 mortals on Edentia are chiefly occupied with the a.

46:5.17 from here Life Carriers go forth on their world a..

48:4.14 even when engaged in the most difficult of a..

48:4.14 except when we are in recess from the serious a. of

50:7.1 early intrusted with numerous special a. to cosmic

51:1.3 and are designed to serve on almost all a. in pairs.

66:1.2 Caligastia acceptably filled five a. of honor and trust.

107:1.3 or liberation from the known a. of Adjusters.

107:2.5 that the fourth-stage Adjusters are on detached a.,

109:3.1 varies in accordance with the nature of their a.,

112:4.4 enter upon one of the following temporary a.:

113:1.6 seraphic a. are made in accordance with the human

113:2.3 All angelic a. are made from a group of volunteering

114:0.3 Seraphim as a class are occupied with many a. other

117:5.3 unrevealed future a. of the Corps of the Finality

119:1.5 Melchizedek, and faithfully performed all of his a.

119:3.7 tempted to complain of their a. or to find fault with

119:5.2 received the a. and performed the duties of a spirit

189:1.11 were dispatched to their respective universe a..

190:1.5 farewell, and send you on your respective a.,

assigns

1:1.1 The names which the creature a. to the Creator are

assimilable

116:7.1 energized by the circulatory distribution of the a.

assimilate

26:3.8 automatically to a. as much information in one

52:5.3 race spiritually trained and prepared to a. advanced

92:2.4 A race can only a. from any advanced religion that

92:7.3 religion that could not profitably study and a. the

93:3.6 his followers all they had capacity to receive and a..

137:7.14 Jesus taught these men all they could a..

169:4.3 From the life of the Master you may each a. that

195:0.3 to embrace too much for any one people to a. in

assimilated

65:3.4 many of these better stocks were subsequently a. by

78:8.4 tribes from the north quickly and willingly a. the

79:5.6 the Andonite Siberians, a. much of the red stock

80:4.2 The Andonites were a. by the northern Andite tribes.

140:10.2 they slowly a. his teaching because Jesus was all that

assimilating

26:1.17 resembling their technique of a. the life energies.

64:6.24 upstepped by a. the greater portion of the violet race

140:8.1 Jesus well knew that his apostles were not fully a.

assimilation

28:5.11 and a. by, the lowly peoples of the lower worlds,

79:2.2 suffered exceedingly through a. of large numbers of

92:6.18 theology of Judaism, modified through the a. of

assist

0:0.4 a definitive guide designed to a. those who shall read

0:12.13 spirits of the Divine Presence are able to a. man in

1:2.3 to live in the mortal mind of man and there to a. in

16:4.3 And these same Master Spirits very materially a. the

18:4.4 and then are dispatched to a. in the administration of

22:2.8 Mighty Messengers a. the Perfections of Days in the

22:6.2 are best qualified to a. the superuniverse rulers in

23:1.10 and they a. us all, from the highest to the lowest.

26:4.10 qualified to understand, comfort, and a. you in all

26:4.12 the co-operative effort of the celestial beings to a. in

26:5.6 The pilgrim helpers always tarry for a season to a. in

28:4.8 to a. the children of time in their tasks of mastering

28:7.1 assigning certain of the primary seconaphim to a.

31:3.3 to a. in the administration of superuniverse affairs

34:6.9 the combined Spirit ever ministers to a. you in

35:6.5 additional Sons of the Vorondadek order to a. with

36:1.4 deliberative bodies of advisory capacity to a. in the

44:8.1 to a. those mortal artists who possess inherent

44:8.2 to a. and inspire these mortals to seek for ever-

48:4.10 directors—they a in reverting the memory to a former

48:7.2 material designed to a. these new mansion world

48:7.9 Neither do the celestial beings a. the lower being

72:4.1 Books are used to secure information that will a. in

77:5.3 and a. them in upbuilding the second garden, but

77:5.8 to a. in the propagation of advanced truth and spread

77:8.1 the midway creatures were left behind, left to a. in

84:6.6 continue to intrigue, stimulate, encourage, and a.

90:4.3 the entire clan to crowd into the sickroom to a. the

110:3.2 help you to co-operate with the Adjuster; they a. you

114:7.1 to a. in the conduct of the ministry of mercy and

123:2.3 a. him in his efforts to reach a satisfactory solution

124:3.5 was the chazzan willing to a. Jesus in many ways.

130:2.1 woodworkers for this task, Jesus volunteered to a..

130:6.1 distress you, perhaps I can in some manner a. you.

131:9.2 Heaven has appointed many subordinates to a. in

140:8.19 will a. most in revealing the Father’s divine character

142:7.10 a father is ever ready to share their hardships and a.

143:5.1 Philip took the apostles with him to a. in bringing

165:0.4 trips with the twelve to a. the seventy in the cities

175:4.15 anxious to do something to a. their Sovereign but

178:1.4 should a. you in becoming the ideal citizens of the

189:0.2 “Not one of you can do aught to a. your Creator-

assistancesee assistance of; assistance to

2:0.3 for a. in the enlargement of the concept of God, I

4:3.5 the a. which has been so freely provided by the

19:5.3 conditions we may command and receive their a.,

22:6.2 The Son-fused Ambassadors are of great a. in our

22:10.4 nothing comparable to the a. afforded by the

22:10.5 think what it means, by way of a., if I am so

23:3.6 important in practical helpfulness and timesaving a..

26:3.4 enables these supernaphim to give a. wherever and

31:8.1 finaliters receive great a. from the helpful guidance

34:7.4 the moral a. which a well-ordered society would

35:4.3 forthwith will go a Melchizedek to render a..

50:2.2 they are not arbitrarily required to ask for such a.,

76:2.8 when he honestly sought divine a., an Adjuster

77:8.6 small corps and are of great a. on an evolutionary

87:6.2 he may coerce spirit action and compel spirit a..

110:3.1 your co-operation permits them to lend a. in your

120:1.3 yourself of all extraplanetary support and special a.

129:2.11 Notwithstanding that they required little a., it was

133:1.5 at hand some other mortal who will fly to your a.,

138:9.3 that, with some little a. from the apostolic funds,

142:5.5 learned valuable lessons which proved of great a. in

145:1.1 nets when Jesus requested them to come to his a..

145:1.2 to their associates on the shore to come to their a..

167:4.2 His first and human thought was to go to their a. at

168:0.2 work of teaching and preaching to come to their a.,

168:0.3 he sent no word to them nor otherwise proffered a..

169:1.4 a. in our diligent efforts to find those who are lost,

183:2.3 personal request for this a., the governor thought it

183:3.4 and they could have taken him without Judas’s a..

189:1.13 no personality has rendered him any a..

189:2.3 he summoned to his a. many of his fellows,

assistance of

17:4.2 require the a. of their Image Aids in all personal

24:3.2 the Infinite Spirit exist for the exclusive a. of the

25:2.9 a third report, with the a. of the executioner,

26:7.2 the Paradise Trinity were it not for the help and a. of

29:4.1 like all other space traversers they require the a. of

37:4.2 benefit from the ministry and a. of Paradise-origin

37:8.10 it is very helpful to have the a. of those higher spirits

37:10.3 a. of a group of physical creatures called spornagia.

45:5.5 all routine affairs with the a. of the midwayers and

55:0.1 Teacher Sons enjoy the a. of the Brilliant Evening

69:8.12 discarding the help of slaves and the a. of animals,

91:1.2 the consolation of religion and the a. of prayer.

91:1.2 sorcerers, and thus be deprived of the a. of prayer.

97:2.2 with the invaluable a. of the little-known Micaiah,

112:5.19 the slumbering immortal soul, with the a. of cosmic

113:1.8 and efficient Adjusters, receive the undivided a. of

113:5.5 They are able, with the a. of the midway creatures

114:5.4 because of the timesaving a. of the archangels and

114:6.12 ministers assigned to the a. of those mortal agencies

119:3.1 Carriers for the dispatch to their a. of a Material Son

121:8.3 But Peter felt the church at Rome required the a.

122:5.9 built by Joseph with the a. of two of his brothers.

123:0.2 Joseph, with the a. of his kinsfolk, was able to

133:1.1 Jesus hastened to the a. of the assaulted youth,

141:3.3 Andrew, with the a. of his apostolic associates,

148:2.1 Elman, the Syrian physician, with the a. of a corps

148:8.3 David, with the a. of a self-appointed committee,

151:3.14 work was done by the a. of demons and the prince

168:1.13 with the a. of neighbors, laid hold upon the stone

assistance to

15:9.18 We lend every possible a. to your directors and

25:3.9 commissioners are of great a. to the Melchizedeks

26:7.5 to afford all possible a. to a pilgrim in his difficult

27:3.3 The interpreters of ethics are of inestimable a. to the

29:2.16 They are of great a. to the Creator Sons during the

31:1.1 are of great a. to the Mortal Corps of Finality, and

33:5.4 the Union of Days, never proffer advice or offer a.

38:7.7 These angelic fourth creatures are of great a. to the

38:9.8 renders invaluable a. to the other in the execution of

44:5.2 These beings are of inestimable a. to the Morontia

44:5.10 these experts lend a. to morontia and spirit creatures

77:9.11 midwayers are of still greater a. to the seraphim.

132:3.11 Nabon was of great a. to the later arriving preachers

143:4.2 they offended the Jews by extending friendly a. to

assistantsee High Son Assistant

33:6.2 The Father Melchizedek is Gabriel’s first a..

39:2.7 4. A. Teachers. The a. teachers are the helpers and

45:2.3 When serving as an a. System Sovereign,

45:2.3 the first a. to the erring chief, seized the reins of

45:3.3 2.The first a. Sovereign—Mansurotia, number 17,841

45:3.4 3.The second a. Sovereign—Sadib, number 271,402

45:3.12 3. Mansurotia, the first a. Sovereign.

47:8.2 The a. System Sovereign makes frequent visits to

50:1.1 The Planetary Prince and his a. brethren represent

53:2.1 Lucifer and his a., Satan, had reigned on Jerusem

55:8.3 The a. sovereigns continue to change as in former

66:2.2 Daligastia, the associate-a. of the Planetary Prince.

66:2.2 He ranked as an a. at the time of his assignment as

67:1.1 been in charge of Urantia when Satan, Lucifer’s a.,

67:3.8 been attached to Van as his associate and human a..

72:4.1 all pupils become a. teachers, instructing those

128:5.2 position of a. to the chazan in their chief synagogue.

129:3.3 go there for the purpose of becoming an a. chazan.

138:10.8 task to deputize a sufficient number of a. ushers to

183:5.3 said to his a.: “Take this man and bind him.

183:5.4 the Roman, addressing his a., said: “Go along with

assistantssee Assistants; see High Son Assistants;

   Most High Assistants

17:4.1 The Image Aids are not merely a.; they are actual

18:5.2 Recents of Days have a corps of associates and a.

20:8.2 Many of their a. are drawn from the ranks of the

25:1.5 designated a. and associates of Graduate Guides

26:1.14 embrace the seraphim and their a., the cherubim.

26:11.2 Grandfanda, first executive a. to the Eternals of

28:1.3 They acquire a mighty experience as Son a. during

28:7.1 They serve as valued a. to the members of the

29:3.2 The Power Directors and all their associates, a.,

29:4.18 These are the exceedingly versatile and mobile a. of

31:2.3 reserves of the order for a. in unlimited numbers.

31:7.4 may be permitted to trinitize many of their a. in the

31:9.11 supervising Architects of Havona act as associate a.

31:9.11 serving as associate a. to the seven Architects of the

31:9.12 have at their disposal numerous groups of a. and

33:4.6 at his command an able corps of administrative a.,

33:4.6 In addition to these a., Gabriel may employ any

35:0.1 exclusive of 9,642 creature-trinitized a. of record.

35:8.4 the Sons designated as System Sovereigns and a. to

35:8.6 These Sons function as subordinate a., messengers,

35:9.3 When System Sovereigns or a. are recalled,

36:1.3 Carriers, the second, a., and the third, custodians.

36:2.14 electrochemists who serve as technical a. to the Life

36:2.16 preservation are studied and developed by the a.

36:3.2 of one hundred senior carriers, one hundred a.,

37:1.10 was provided with a personal staff of unrevealed a.,

38:7.3 seraphim are provided with these subordinate a..

39:1.13 These angels are the invaluable a. of the spiritual

39:4.1 Seraphim are the able a. of the directors of the lower

39:4.2 These able seraphim are the a of a System Sovereign

39:5.13 is skillfully deposited, by the officiating seraphic a.,

39:9.1 as a. to the high Paradise-Havona orders of

40:10.9 become wards of the superuniverse, serving as a.

45:3.1 Lanonandeks, who function as first and second a..

48:5.2 These deserted a. of the ministering seraphim are

50:1.2 world is surrounded by a loyal corps of helpers and a

50:2.3 organize their specialized groups of a. from among

50:2.3 A Planetary Prince may have as a. the third order of

50:3.2 Such volunteer a. are citizens of a system capital,

50:3.5 These a. to the Planetary Prince seldom mate with

50:3.5 All the offspring of these semimaterial a. of the

55:3.14 headquarters to act as a. to the ruling Adam and Eve

62:7.6 leave behind two senior Life Carriers with twelve a.

66:2.1 but was accompanied by the usual corps of a. and

66:3.2 the undertakings of the Prince’s staff and their a.,

67:3.2 Many of the staff’s human a. were brave and noble

70:6.5 These a. of the early kings became the accepted

77:8.9 midway creatures, and they are distributed as a. to

109:7.7 He assigned to all his associates and a. their duties.

113:7.3 your first assignment of the morontia life be as a. to

114:7.1 planetary personalities as human liaisons, mortal a.

118:6.2 of various other orders of concurring creative a..

145:1.2 one of David’s a., answered: “Master, it is useless.

154:7.4 the Pharisees and their a. spent almost a full week

162:2.6 Eber, the officer of the Sanhedrin, with two a. was

162:2.9 Eber and his a. refused to arrest Jesus; they

162:2.9 the Pharisees upbraided Eber and his a. because

Assistants

35:8.10 System Sovereigns and A. . . . . . . 600,000

39:3.2 1. Supervising A..

39:4.2 1. Administrative A..

assistantship

72:8.2 represent minor positions of a., secretaryships,

assistedsee assisted by

153:3.3 money wherewith the parents might have been a.

157:1.3 presented him with large baskets of fish and a. him

171:1.5 a. Martha and Mary in disposing of their real estate

assisted by

15:10.11 The three Ancients of Days are a. by a corps of one

17:8.2 are only indirectly a. by the central lodgment of

20:2.9 the Magisterial Sons are a. by two orders of local

20:9.3 reign and is a. by seventy associates of his order.

22:5.5 are a. by a corps of several billion seconaphim and

22:9.3 ably a. by a corps of ascendant Son-fused mortals.

24:1.12 a. by numerous staffs composed of personalities

25:7.1 are ably a. in this work by the reversion directors.

25:8.3 They are often a. in their ministry by the gracious

30:3.4 they are also greatly a. by the Solitary Messengers

33:3.3 Son is always and ever perfectly sustained and a.

34:4.12 and are ably a. by the first functioning mind-spirit,

35:4.1 wise seraphic ministers, a. by mortals who have

39:1.14 the true and consecrated teachers of time are a. by

39:4.3 The present acting ruler of Urantia is a. by a corps of

43:8.1 the constellation centers, a. by a competent corps of

45:6.9 They are a. by about an equal number of volunteer

45:7.4 by the Melchizedeks, latterly a. by the finaliters.

46:5.13 Daynals are a. by a division of certain co-ordinates

46:5.24 they are a. by the ascenders from the various Satania

48:5.1 the seraphim is ably a. by cherubim and sanobim;

51:3.1 construct their own garden homes, soon being a. by

52:7.2 A planetary Teacher Son is a. and supported by

53:6.4 Melchizedeks, ably a. by a majority of Material Sons

55:4.15 Teacher Son, a. by the ministering-spirit quartette,

55:4.17 A. by the creature-trinitized sons associated with

62:7.6 a. only by the seven adjutant mind-spirits and the

63:3.5 assumed the leadership of the clan and was ably a.

113:1.7 pair of seraphim, a. by one company of cherubim.

114:0.3 The angels, ably a. by the midwayers, function on

130:0.4 India, being a. by a native of Gonod’s home district.

146:0.1 twelve apostles, a. by the former apostles of John,

148:0.1 supervision of David Zebedee, a. by the Alpheus

149:0.1 a. by the newly recruited corps of 117 evangelists

assisting

18:4.1 the special work of a. the superuniverse directors,

33:3.4 enacts the role of a mother, always a. the Son and

37:4.5 Most of this corps is enlisted in a. the Nebadon

44:5.6 students in working out routings and in a. the chiefs

45:6.5 obtain the experience of parenthood by a. the Adams

48:4.9 giving themselves to the work of a. their fellows in

55:4.30 the imported a. Material Sons and Daughters exert a

72:7.10 laboratories, a. all types of geniuses—artists, authors,

84:7.26 lovingly displayed in a. the child to win the battle of

91:2.1 then it attained to the higher function of a. religion in

108:4.2 These Mystery Monitors are continually a. in the

113:1.7 guardian angel with one company of a. cherubim

113:7.2 in every way possible a. you in the acquirement of

129:2.4 and use the income for a. the family at Nazareth;

145:3.6 some had come a. their loved ones in this effort to

164:3.5 “O tenderhearted, gain merit by a. the blind.”

assists

12:6.3 The Third Source and Center a. in the maintenance

associable

0:5.3 all personality orders or values are a. and even

9:4.1 but it is a.—intellectually though not personally.

16:3.16 equivalates to a functional level a. with Trinity

16:3.16 this sense the “Sevenfold Spirit” is functionally a.

17:8.5 they exhaust the a. possibilities of triune Deity.

112:0.12 they are nonaddable—they are a. but nontotalable.

112:1.9 This supreme dimension is an a. absolute and,

associatesee Associate Circuit Supervisors; Associate

Inspector(s); Associate Master Force Organization;

Associate Power Director(s); Associate Registrars;

see associateverb

0:9.4 experiential actualization of a. evolutionary Deities—

4:5.2 religious thought still confuses the a. personalities

6:1.1 Second Person of Deity and a. creator of all things.

6:1.5 Source, the Cocreator, and the A. Absolute.

7:5.10 Creator Sons and the a. Magisterial Sons, together

8:1.8 the Son by, and in, the action of their conjoint a. and

9:8.4 Spirit who becomes the close a. of that Creator Son

10:2.7 equality with both Father-ancestor and Spirit-a..

12:4.14 to your superuniverse and your a. superuniverses,

12:8.13 ministration of spirit are the work of the a. persons

13:1.7 the Eternal Son and of his co-ordinate and a. Sons.

14:6.13 ministry for the instruction of his a. Paradise Sons.

14:6.19 —to administer a universe as a.-Creator offspring,

16:3.2 He is the close a. and supernal adviser of the chief of

16:5.3 Creative Spirit, the consort and a. of the Creator

20:1.10 being by a Creator Son and his Creative Spirit a..

20:5.6 in counseling and instructing the college of a. Sons

22:2.6 interest Urantians to know that the a. of my mortal

23:3.3 my a. messenger proceeded at the rate of

24:4.2 and is a close a. of the resident Union of Days.

25:8.5 the companion or close a. of your earthly career,

25:8.7 you should be temporarily separated from your a. of

25:8.10 career, she would elect to accompany her mortal a..

26:5.5 The very moment your superaphic a. deems you

26:7.4 only by the transit trio: the superaphic circle a.,

26:7.4 and the ever-present servital a. of the latter.

26:11.7 there moves over by your side your long-time a. of

31:1.1 volunteers presided over by the a. of Grandfanda.

31:9.11 three supervising Architects of Havona act as a.

31:9.11 serving as a. assistants to the seven Architects of the

31:9.12 the primary eventuated and the a. transcendental.

32:1.3 inherent physical control possessed by his creative a..

32:2.6 the personal a. of the Creator Son, one like him in

33:0.1 by this Son, who, in conjunction with his Spirit a.,

33:1.2 the Eternal Son, the existential Paradise a. of the

33:1.4 Eternal Son, and the creative a. of the Infinite Spirit.

33:1.4 This Son and his Spirit a. are your creator parents.

33:3.2 The Universe Mother Spirit, the a. of Michael in the

34:0.2 a Creator Son; thus are they co-ordinate and a. in

34:0.3 to the Creator Son the Spirit a. is personal and has

34:1.1 Creator Son has become his personal creative a.,

34:1.2 the pre-existent and less personal a. of the Son in

35:1.2 Father Melchizedek acts as the first executive a. of

35:6.1 At each change of administration the senior a.

35:6.1 selection to assume the responsibilities of junior a.

35:6.3 the senior a. becomes acting director of constellation

35:6.3 normal function of the senior a. is the oversight of

35:6.3 while the junior a. is personally occupied with the

35:9.4 Such a body is presided over by the Most High a. of

35:9.4 while the junior a. supervises the reserves of the

36:5.9 the scientific spirit; the guide and faithful a. of the

37:2.6 for the last nineteen hundred Urantia years his a.,

38:5.3 After this experience they return to the a. worlds of

39:0.9 My seraphic a. in the preparation of this statement,

39:0.9 now holds the commission of a. chief of seraphim on

39:1.13 You will first see these a. teaching seraphim on some

42:1.5 the prerogatives of the Father and his a. Creator

43:3.2 having previously served as junior a. and senior a.

43:4.9 the fallen Lucifer’s a., Satan, sought to attend such

43:5.4 2. The senior Most High a..

43:5.5 3. The junior Most High a..

45:6.8 they are granted opportunity to function as a parents

46:5.25 the a. head of this powerful group of superangels,

48:2.19 and either an a. registrar or a selective assorter.

50:2.3 one of his own order, a secondary Lanonandek a..

53:2.2 months to corrupt the mind of his able and brilliant a.

53:6.6 on Urantia, functioning as a. chief of seraphim.

53:8.7 traitorous Caligastia and equally contemptible a.,

54:1.6 True liberty is the a. of genuine self-respect; false

55:10.10 administrator with the Father Melchizedek as his a..

56:7.7 eventuate in some new expression of a.-creator

57:1.3 987,000,000,000 years ago a. force organizer and

66:2.2 Daligastia, the a.-assistant of the Planetary Prince.

66:2.2 at the time of his assignment as Caligastia’s a..

67:2.1 Caligastia held a prolonged conference with his a.,

67:3.7 of Amadon, the modified human a. of Van.

67:3.8 been attached to Van as his a. and human assistant.

67:3.9 in the service of the universe and in loyalty to his a..

72:2.8 the retiring executive automatically becomes the a.

73:2.4 with a captain over each and an a. who served on

73:2.4 as a liaison officer, keeping Amadon as his own a..

74:2.1 had heard much, Van and his faithful a. Amadon.

75:2.1 neither Caligastia nor his a. had power to influence

75:3.4 Serapatatia became the a. chairman of the Edenic

77:4.11 believed that Van and his a. Amadon were taken

88:6.3 Prayer gradually displaced magic as the a of sacrifice

93:3.2 Melchizedek allowed the people to a. this teaching

93:9.2 now, upon the loss of his a. in the building of the

97:2.2 When Elijah was called away, Elisha, his faithful a.,

104:5.1 They are called variously, a. triunities, co-ordinate

107:0.4 of eternal union with God as a universe a. of Deity.

107:3.8 assemble, a., and correlate this accumulated data

109:6.2 if a Mystery Monitor is deserted by the mortal a.,

109:7.2 They a. the prepersonal and the personal in universe

110:5.2 the failure of the Adjusters to harmonize and a. the

110:7.10 transmitted by a self-acting Adjuster to the human a.,

112:4.4 If the mortal a. belongs to a group that will be

112:4.10 Become an a. instructor in the Divinington schools

113:6.2 spirit luminosity which seraphim a. with the presence

118:3.1 You co-ordinate and a. these two dissimilar

118:4.1 subordinate causes, both a. and secondary causes.

118:7.1 be able to forecast the decision of some younger a.

119:4.4 persuaded as to the identity of his seraphic a..

119:4.5 Gabriel became more and more an a. of these

119:8.8 a seraphic fellow, an a. of ascending spirits,

121:8.10 he encouraged his a., Nathan, a Greek Jew from

121:8.14 While I, with the collaboration of my eleven a fellow

124:2.4 He was the son of the stone mason, a business a.

128:5.8 self-appointed champion of Jesus, now business a. of

130:6.5 the close a. of Titus in his labors for the uplift of the

137:1.7 And they made ready, with their two a. apostles,

139:4.15 John directed his a., Nathan, in the writing of the

141:7.11 be limited by the commission of his “a. on high,”

146:3.9 each of Jesus’ apostles had one of John’s as an a.;

146:3.9 Abner was the a. of Andrew; and this plan prevailed

150:4.2 to call the master of the house an a. of Beelzebub,

157:1.3 then signaled to an a., fishing near the shore, to

158:3.3 the Infinite Spirit, the immediate a. of Michael on

161:2.9 He constantly talks about God as an ever-present a.

163:2.9 riches, could not possibly become an ordained a. of

194:4.11 Stephen and his Greek a. began to preach more as

Associate Circuit Supervisors

24:1.4 2. A..

24:1.7 The supreme supervisors of Havona and the a. of

24:1.7 are in the charge of a marvelous group of seven a.,

24:1.8 On these Paradise spheres of the Spirit the seven a.

Associate Inspector

24:5.2 Much as an A. represents the Seven Supreme

24:5.2 are subordinate to the A. stationed at universe

24:5.3 are almost exclusively concerned in keeping the A.

37:8.5 An A. Inspector is resident on Salvington.

37:8.5 He is the personal representative of the Supreme

37:8.5 His associates, the Assigned Sentinels in the local

55:10.3 The A. now mobilizes all Assigned Sentinels to

114:2.3 the direct and personal representative of the A. on

Associate Inspectors

24:0.7 5. A..

24:0.10 The A. and the Assigned Sentinels are respectively

24:4.0 4. THE ASSOCIATE INSPECTORS

24:4.1 The A. are the personal embodiment of the

24:4.1 These high observers of the affairs of the local

24:4.2 A. work under the direct supervision of the Seven

24:4.2 An a. is stationed on the headquarters sphere of each

24:4.3 The A. receive reports and recommendations only

24:4.3 they make reports only to their immediate superior,

24:5.4 A. do not report to the Supreme Executives through

24:5.4 They are responsible to the Supreme Executive of

24:5.4 their activities are distinct from the administration of

24:5.5 The Supreme Executives, A., and Assigned Sentinels

30:1.75 5. A..

30:2.71 5. A..

Associate Master Force Organizers

29:0.3 2. A. Transcendental Master Force Organizers.

29:4.2 Seven Master Spirits from the personnel of the A..

29:5.3 2. A. Transcendental Master Force Organizers.

29:5.5 They are thereupon succeeded by the a., who

29:5.6 the A. give way to the orders of power directors

29:5.6 But in the absence of such plans the a. continue on

30:1.98 5. A. Transcendental Master Force Organizers.

42:2.12 the tension-trends set up by the A. Transcendental

42:2.12 Upon the appearance of gravity response, the A.

Associate Power Director(s)

29:4.5 1. A..

29:4.15 1. A.. These marvelously efficient beings are

29:4.15 points they are periodically dispatched by the a. to

29:4.15 but are otherwise solely amenable to their a.

29:4.16 Three million a are assigned to each of the Orvonton

29:4.18 exceedingly versatile and mobile assistants of the a..

29:4.18 superiors, so fully subservient to the will of the a..

29:4.20 the a. are enabled to effect unbelievable changes in

29:4.23 except when an a. is present on an inhabited world,

29:4.23 by liaison with the more personal orders of the a.

30:2.11 1. A. Power Directors.

Associate Registrars

30:2.115 7. A..

48:2.10 7. A.    50

48:2.25 7. A.. The morontia world has its own recorders,

associateverb

2:7.9 mistake of the Hebrew religion was its failure to a.

8:6.3 of all the attributes which you a. with personality.

9:1.4 and whenever energy and spirit a. and interact; he

16:4.5 to combine and a. material and spiritual energies as

18:6.6 its glorified beings a. freely with the Union of Days,

24:6.3 Though you will a. with countless personalities

25:2.2 every time the Master Spirits a. themselves with

26:1.16 supernaphim must voluntarily a. in pairs to be able

31:10.19 Is it not natural that we should a. this agelong

44:2.10 these reproducers a. themselves in tremendous

114:6.18 planetary conditions and so a. circumstances as

124:2.6 to influence him to a. with those of his own age,

128:4.4 ever a. the later citizen of Capernaum who turned all

159:0.2 directed that each of the apostles should a. himself

176:4.2 most naturally began to a. his promised return with

187:2.9 have nothing material to a. with his life on earth.

188:1.7 it was not permissible for women to a. with men at

associatedsee associated with

0:0.3 and a. concepts of the things, meanings, and values

0:2.5 the eventuated existences of certain absonite and a.

0:5.11 personality unifies all other a. factors of individuality.

0:5.11 the Father makes upon the living and a. energies of

0:8.11 The Creator Sons and their a. Divine Ministers are

2:3.4 When the continued embrace of sin by the a. mind

2:4.5 free will of the Father and all his a. Creators.

2:7.3 procedures of the Infinite Spirit and of all other a.

3:4.6 and by the a. capacity to love the Father in return.

5:3.7 to the divine directionization of the a. Adjuster.

5:3.8 the guidance of the a. spirit, to communicate with

5:6.3 the a. and co-ordinated energies of matter, mind,

7:1.7 the omnipresent spirit of the Eternal Son or the a.

7:5.1 Son and his vast family of co-ordinate and a. Sons.

8:0.4 three distinctly individualized but eternally a. persons

8:1.5 the consciousness of mind made manifest in the a.

8:4.1 mercy of the combined nature of the a. Creators.

8:5.2 these diverse but a. forces, influences, and presences.

9:6.3 When all three are a., personality gravity may

9:6.5 While mind is energy a. in purely material beings

9:6.5 and spirit a. in purely spiritual personalities,

9:7.2 all three, so a. as to enable the universe rulers to

10:1.2 Father has delegated to his divine Sons and their a.

12:4.12 present relationship of your sun and its a. planets,

14:6.33 a Mother Spirit sponsors with an a. Creator Son.

15:3.5 your local universe and its a. creations all move,

15:3.6 the physical system that your sun and its a. planets

15:3.6 the two-way procession of the suns and their a.

15:3.10 the Andronover stellar family and the a. clusters

15:3.11 the local star cloud of Nebadon and its a. creations

15:3.14 The movement of Orvonton and six a superuniverses

15:6.9 subjected to the heat pressure and the a. energy

15:6.13 the positive proofs of the reality of light and its a.

15:6.16 certain points of similarity in a group of worlds a.

15:7.10 pilgrims are always received on these a. worlds,

15:9.18 qualified for full admission into the a. creations of

15:10.11 with whom are a. three billion Divine Counselors.

15:14.3 evolution as manifested in the six a. supercreations

15:14.4 destiny, so also is each of its six a. superuniverses.

16:1.4 When a., the Master Spirits represent the Paradise

16:2.1 the Seven Master Spirits and their a. spirit groups.

16:8.3 qualities of the a. energies of a material, mindal,

16:8.5 behavior: self-consciousness and a. relative free will.

19:3.3 always there are a. together a Perfector of Wisdom,

19:3.6 When our united counsel has been a., adjudicated,

19:5.6 In some way they may possibly be a. in certain

19:5.7 my a. Solitary Messenger’s personal sensitivity to

20:7.5 spiritual influence of a Creator Son and the a.

21:2.7 After these have been a. to constitute a creature,

21:2.11 a Creator Son is able to invest the a. Mother Spirit

21:3.5 of personal qualities by the a. Creative Spirit.

24:1.14 oversight of those mind circuits which are spirit a.

24:1.14 phases of mind which are physical-energy a.

24:7.7 the unfailing tendency of these guides and their a.

24:7.8 The Seven Master Spirits and the a. Seven Power

25:3.17 forever serve together just as they were originally a..

25:3.17 They are eternally a. as the embodiment of justice

25:8.11 But not so with two closely a. mortal ascenders: If

26:1.16 When such spirit beings are a. as pairs, the one is

27:1.3 the seraphim and a. beings to the mortal creature’s

29:4.25 the energy which passes through their a. presences

30:1.113 mind personalities, but they are always spirit a..

31:9.3 Paradise and its twenty-one worlds of a. activities.

32:1.4 held captive by the gravity control of the a. powers

32:2.2 this Universe Son, forever remaining in a. control of

33:3.4 In the face of insurrection only the Son and his a.

35:2.2 administration, as well as that for the six a. spheres

35:3.10 germane to the work of the a. primary sphere.

35:3.17 worlds of the constellation and of their a. spheres.

35:7.2 six primary spheres and their a. satellite groups.

36:2.18 spirit response is entirely dependent on the a. mind

36:4.5 The life carriers, as well as the a. Mother Eves,

37:3.7 Salvington worlds, with their a. satellites, is assigned

38:0.2 the seraphim, with the a. cherubim and sanobim,

38:3.1 the designation of those seraphic and a. offspring

38:5.1 observers on Salvington and its a. world schools.

38:7.2 Cherubim and sanobim are inherently a., functionally

39:2.14 and redispatch of the records of Salvington and its a.

40:9.5 having it retold by the a. seraphim and cherubim

40:10.2 the Truth Spirit of a Creator Son focalizes in the a.

41:1.4 On Edentia there are ten a. mechanical controllers

42:5.1 commingled with their a. highly energized minute

42:5.14 intergravity tension of the a. aggregations of matter.

43:1.3 Edentia and its a. worlds have a true atmosphere,

43:7.1 the permanent citizens of Edentia and its a. worlds

43:8.3 Your sojourn on Edentia and its a. spheres will be

43:8.5 while ten such groups are a. in companies of one

44:1.7 5. Harmony of a. spirits—the very arrangement

44:7.2 Beauty, rhythm, and harmony are intellectually a.

45:1.4 the seven surrounding worlds of a. group activities.

45:5.5 permanent inhabitants of Jerusem and its a. worlds.

45:7.1 —who function so acceptably on Jerusem and its a.

46:2.5 Jerusem and its a. worlds are endowed with the ten

47:2.1 the guardian of destiny deputizes her a. cherubim

48:2.15 a working unit for the a. spheres of any particular

48:2.19 with this being there are always a. two system

48:5.1 to the mansion and a. worlds of morontia training,

49:6.8 levels of a. intellectual, social, spiritual, and cosmic

50:5.10 human accomplishments are now blended, a., and

50:7.1 might appear that Urantia and its a. isolated worlds

51:2.1 transported from their home of a. service to the new

54:1.5 Liberty without the a. and ever-increasing conquest

55:3.9 judicial trusts were discharged by similar a. couples.

55:5.5 The temples of worship with their a. schools of

55:10.8 much of their time on Paradise and its a. worlds

55:11.2 settling of the one hundred a. local universes in the

56:3.2 influences of the Infinite Spirit and a. creations;

56:7.7 form of union between the a. Creator Sons and

59:3.8 The cephalopods dominate marine life,while a. forms

63:4.9 when closely a., uncultured people irritate and offend

65:2.5 the early single-celled animal types a. themselves

65:4.6 the proliferation capacity of the a. normal cells.

65:6.10 The physical brain with its a. nervous system

66:8.2 pride of self and its a. exaggeration of the feeling

67:3.5 the forty loyalists of the staff and their a. modified

68:6.3 During periods of land scarcity and a overpopulation

69:1.3 food hunger and its a. instincts of self-preservation.

72:11.2 Military training is never given without this a.

74:1.5 the farewell exercises a. with the last ceremonies

81:1.2 of these land elevations and a. climatic changes,

82:1.8 the impulse hub for all sorts of a. instincts, usages,

84:1.4 Many early peoples a. ghosts with the sea; hence

84:7.9 been identical but have of necessity been closely a..

89:8.4 The custom of sacrifice eventually became a. with

95:5.11 Ikhnaton had a. the flaming disc of the heavens

96:1.3 Palestinian tribes, who a. this concept of deity with

100:3.4 when realities are meaningful and mentally a.,

101:4.1 errors on the face of the a. cosmologies therein

102:1.3 but the a. teachings about the physical world vary

103:6.4 of his physical senses and a. mind perception,

104:4.34 The Sixth Triunity—the triunity of cosmic-a Deity.

106:2.8 synthesis of the Supreme Being there will be a. all

106:2.8 of the several triodities which could be so a.,

106:6.3 inclusion of all reality within the segments thus a..

106:8.1 is implied in the fifteen triunities and a. triodities.

107:1.1 we regard these Mystery Monitors and their a.

108:1.6 which these two endowments may possibly be a.,

108:2.3 the co-ordination of the a. six adjutants of prior

110:3.2 supreme human desire to be Godlike and in the a.

110:7.4 the immortal morontia soul and the a. Adjuster,

111:0.3 The savage a. the soul with blood, breath, shadows

111:0.6 spirit genius which desired to guide the a. soul into

111:2.6 fragment of absolute spirituality together with all a.

111:2.9 a bona fide creative contact with the a. spiritual

111:3.2 willingly to such a morontia soul of a. function.

111:3.4 conscious of both the mind and the Adjuster as a.

111:3.6 which knows, and the a. spirit, which reality-izes.

111:4.1 sensory impressions and their a. memory patterns of

112:2.8 in the cosmic realities of certain a. spiritual entities

112:6.7 adjutant mind needs only the a. material-energy

112:6.7 character derived from the decisions of its former a.

113:2.4 with whom they have been closely and intimately a..

113:2.10 during her absence the a. cherubim functions as the

113:7.4 accompany you through Jerusem and the a. worlds

114:0.3 Seraphim and their a. cherubim have much to do

115:2.1 seven Absolutes, is functionally a. in the triunities,

115:2.1 triunities, and is transmitively a. in the triodities.

116:4.9 sovereignty is enlarged to embrace the a. Creative

117:3.8 the ministry of the Adjusters and their a. entities.

118:2.1 while Deity ubiquity may be so often space a.,

118:3.1 succession of instants while space is a system of a.

120:0.3 In such an event, Immanuel and the a. Paradise Sons

123:2.2 indwelling Adjuster and the a. seraphic guardians,

124:6.14 profoundly impressed by the temple and all the a.

125:0.5 of the temple ceremonies and their a. worship.

128:4.5 a. together as the doings of a single individual.

131:6.2 experienced an end of sin and all its a. miseries.

132:0.4 the truth effectively crowded out the a. error;

132:3.10 the spirit ideals of the indwelling and a. divine

133:6.6 eternal alliance with its a. immortal spirit endowment

133:7.8 Animals possess a physiological co-ordination of a.

136:2.3 fusion of the matured soul of the mortal with its a.

136:5.2 his a. Personalized Adjuster did constantly behold,

136:5.6 the supervising control of his a. and Personalized

139:6.1 Nathaniel had been a. in several business enterprises

143:5.13 Nalda a. all of this self-revelation of her past life

144:0.2 entertain suspicions that John and Jesus were a..

144:4.5 and it’s a. worship is a technique of detachment from

149:1.4 following three powerful, potent, and a. influences:

168:0.12 such false sorrow was a. in their hearts with bitter

176:4.2 that belief which eventually a. the second coming

176:4.5 or without the a. appearance of a Magisterial Son?

176:4.6 adjudicated by his a. Sons of the Paradise corps.

177:2.5 dependent on his parents and the a. home life for

184:4.6 isolation, with all its consequences of fear and a.

188:3.6 at large and wholly free from its a. mortal mind of

193:1.2 freely accept the a. truth of the brotherhood of man.

associated with

0:0.1 Because of this conceptual poverty a. with so much

0:5.4 Personality is a. only with living energy systems;

0:5.4 identity can be a. with nonliving energy patterns.

0:5.8 The intelligence a. with the emotional life reaching

5:1.3 of the Father so intimately a. with your inner soul

6:6.1 difficult to grasp the nature of mind when a. with

7:1.9 the reactions a. with the conjectured performances of

9:3.1 functionally a. with, the person of the Third Source

9:6.5 possess minds that are a. with energy and spirit.

9:6.6 Cosmic mind, when not a with either energy or spirit

13:1.9 not a. with the plans of upstepping the creatures of

14:4.21 are in no way directly a. with the ascension scheme

14:6.36 the universal reflectivity phenomenon a. with the

15:3.6 was slightly distorted by the gravity disruptions a.

15:4.1 But there is something of mystery a. with the

16:1.4 these Seven Spirits are a. with the divine activities of

16:3.6 He presides over their assemblies and is closely a.

16:4.4 in any direct manner a. with the force phenomena

16:7.1 duty, is a component of mind endowment and is a.

16:8.18 worship of Deity, a. with the loving service of

17:4.3 They are closely a. with the intelligence service of

18:1.4 There are no arbitrary secrets a. with the approach

18:4.7 these exalted rulers are closely a. with the seventy

19:2.4 always a. with those ascendant personalities who

19:3.2 from one to seven Counselors being a. with each of

19:5.8 Of more than twelve orders of beings a. with me at

20:1.10 into being by a Creator Son and Creative Spirit a.

20:2.1 are closely a. with the Michaels in all their work.

20:7.3 is closely a. with the Paradise ascension of creature

20:8.1 the only Trinity creatures to be so completely a. with

20:9.3 personalities who are a. with the Teacher Sons.

20:9.5 so long a. with the career of evolutionary mortals,

22:2.2 are commissioned to become a. with the Ancients of

23:0.2 I have one of these extraordinary beings a. with me

23:2.16 the messenger now a. with me was assigned on a

23:3.7 form which would naturally be a. with personality,

23:4.4 spirit personalities going to be eternally a. with these

25:4.18 wise and practical beings are always closely a. with

25:8.11 A volunteer Paradise Citizen then becomes a. with

27:3.4 better for having been a. with an ascending mortal

28:3.1 There is a definite Paradise-responsive technique a.

28:3.1 The three secondary angels are a. with three groups

29:3.3 But the power centers are in some way closely a. the

30:1.113 Any mind entity that is not a. with either spiritual

31:2.2 have a. with them and subject to their command

32:3.11 training a. with the long and gradual inward climb,

33:1.1 Because of the name a. with his seventh and final

36:1.3 The Melchizedeks have ever since been closely a.

36:2.6 5. The sphere of life a. with mind.

36:2.18 Number Five World is concerned with life a. with

36:2.19 spirit as they are a. with living forms and organisms.

37:2.11 and they have long been a. with the Teacher Sons.

37:6.2 and the other spheres of progress a. with Jerusem,

37:9.7 Creator Son and Creative Spirit and are closely a.

38:5.3 On the architectural worlds a. with the capital of

38:5.4 seraphim are closely a. with the material creatures of

39:1.1 each of which is closely a. with the angelic ministers

39:1.3 these seraphim are naturally a. with the services of

39:1.4 all other Son-Spirit ministers who may be a. with

39:1.5 to cope with the emergencies a. with the bestowals

39:1.7 In this work they are closely a. with the High

39:1.12 members of the Corps of Completion who are a.

39:4.9 These seraphim are closely a. with the Material Sons

39:5.1 though closely a. with the resident Adamic citizens,

42:5.7 form of electronic activity is in the phenomena a.

42:9.5 Physical stability a. with biologic elasticity is present

42:11.7 The phenomenon of progressive evolution a. with

42:11.8 The higher the universe mind a. with any universe

43:3.5 are closely a. with those legislative and lawmaking

43:7.4 the univitatia represent the largest group a. with the

43:8.2 training worlds of transition morontia culture a. the

44:1.1 a grandeur of execution, a. with the melody of the

44:5.8 Divine rest is a with the technique of spiritual-energy

44:7.2 inseparable and a. with the philosophic concepts of

46:2.7 an intricate material economy a. with these worlds,

48:3.11 It is a matter of chance as to whether you will be a.

48:4.13 which are commonly a. with supposed inferiors.

49:6.3 at the inauguration of a new dispensation a. with the

50:4.4 Cultivation of the soil, a. with home building and

53:6.3 the experiences a. with the onset of the Lucifer

55:4.15 who now becomes a. with the Planetary Sovereign

55:4.17 Assisted by the creature-trinitized sons so long a.

55:4.23 he may become a. with the mortal chief executive,

55:6.5 that the upper limits of spiritual development a. with

60:4.1 There has been an agelong rhythm a. with this rise

61:5.4 scores of advances and recessions a. with the activity

64:6.21 had the brain power of the red man a. with the soul

65:7.2 the natural reactions of mind as it is a. with matter.

66:4.14 the one hundred modified Andonites who were a.

67:0.1 The problems a. with human existence on Urantia

67:6.5 A. with the Melchizedek receivers was an advisory

68:2.10 vanity a. with itself other emotions and impulses

69:5.4 1. Hunger—a. with foresight.

71:1.22 when a state undergoes too rapid extension a. with

72:2.14 1. Parental courts, a. with the legislative and

72:2.15 the state and regional school systems and a. with the

72:8.4 the temples of philosophy and are more or less a.

74:1.5 the farewell exercises a. with the last ceremonies

74:8.3 with the interchange of living substances a. with

74:8.8 the stories of Adam became intimately a. with those

76:2.3 Adam was burdened with a thousand details a.

76:5.4 might rest until the time of a resurrection a. with

78:3.9 These racial distributions, a. with climatic changes,

80:9.13 In Scandinavia it was the Bronze Age a. with

80:9.13 it was the New Stone Age a. with sun worship.

81:5.6 Every human right is a. with a social duty; group

84:0.2 Mating is purely an act of self-perpetuation a. with

85:1.5 certain mountains were a. with certain gods and

86:4.2 to antidote the death fear a. with the biologic instinct

86:5.7 3. Coma and unconsciousness a. with disease and

86:5.13 Primitive men thought that the soul was a. with the

86:6.4 good luck became a. with good spirits and bad luck

87:3.4 to some sort of ceremony a. with these ancient cults.

90:2.3 In later times the witch became a. with the devil,

91:1.5 Prayer is little a. with animism, but such beliefs may

91:2.8 Prayer represents one technique a. with the natural

91:5.6 in time prayer becomes a. with secondary agencies,

91:7.3 Genuine spiritual ecstasy is usually a. with great

91:7.13 There is a certain danger a. with overmuch private

93:3.3 concept symbolized in his insignia, he usually a.

93:10.8 And all these speculations a. with the certainty of

95:6.2 These subordinate gods he a. with the idealization

96:1.11 the thunderous detonations a. with the eruptions of

96:3.1 became a. with those Bedouin Semites who fled

100:5.4 Most of the spectacular phenomena a. with

100:5.8 There is great danger a. with the habitual practice of

100:6.4 natural consciousness of mortal shortcomings, a.

100:6.7 There is a sense of security, a. with the realization of

100:7.3 an exquisite discrimination a. with an extraordinary

101:5.9 both may variously be a. with the exercise of faith

101:6.1 higher urge of worship, a. with an impelling call to

103:2.1 termed the “birth of religion” is not directly a. with

105:7.3 As the Supreme is a. with finites, so the Ultimate is

105:7.4 those realities which are a. with the transcendental

106:8.13 Deities, who are genetically a. with these Trinities.

107:0.1 farthest removed from, and most intimately a. with,

107:3.1 these fellow entities may in some manner be a. the

107:4.5 and which has become generally a. with Adjusters.

107:6.5 That the Mystery Monitors are thus a. with the

108:2.5 appear to be a. with the arrival of the Adjusters in

109:2.6 extrahuman service a. with spiritual administration of

110:5.7 the phenomena a. with the presence in his mind of

111:4.8 There is a. with personality a limited sovereignty of

112:2.7 these powers are a. with the spiritual endowment of

112:5.14 At death the functional identity a. with the human

113:2.9 (a cherubim and a sanobim) who are always a. the

114:6.9 These seraphim are closely a. with the ministry of the

119:7.6 The only supernatural event a. with the birth of Jesus

120:2.9 your creator prerogatives will remain a. with your

121:5.6 a. with an intriguing theology for the intelligent

121:8.3 Mark was early a. with Peter; later with Paul.

124:4.2 those factors which composed the nature a. with

124:6.17 spirit of his Father are a. with the souls of mankind.

129:3.6 There was something special and inspiring a. with

132:3.10 by increasing personality freedom because it is a.

133:7.8 And this fact of self-conscious existence, a. with

134:6.2 and political problems a. with such a goal of human

136:2.5 this Adjuster was a. with Jesus in all his labors;

137:4.7 event so closely a. with the expected manifestation

139:4.2 John was the youngest and so closely a. with Jesus

139:4.11 This son of Zebedee was very closely a. with Peter

139:5.11 Philip’s wife became actively a. with her husband in

139:8.3 losing faith in his fellow men when he became a.

140:5.7 happiness has all too often been a. with the idea of

141:3.4 spiritual charms of being which have become a.

141:7.6 attainment of salvation by faith, and faith alone, a.

143:5.13 Nalda a. all of this self-revelation of her past life

147:5.3 had induced the majority of the women a. with her

149:1.8 at that time so intimately a. with the Son of Man.

155:5.11 the spirit struggles and mental uncertainties a. with

156:5.23 here left Jesus, they were never again so intimately a.

157:6.3 experiences and revelations a. with his baptism.

162:4.4 a. with the repeating of the Psalm for the day,

164:5.5 to become a. with the spiritual nobility of that day

168:0.12 such false sorrow was a. in their hearts with bitter

169:4.7 as he is a. with man during the course of mortal

170:1.16 2. The confusion which was inevitably a. with the

172:3.4 one Scripture that had sometimes been a. with the

174:1.2 Understanding relationships a. with attitudes of

176:4.2 which eventually a. the second coming of Christ

179:4.3 the meaning of the Master’s words a. with his act,

179:5.4 the only ceremony a. with his whole life mission,

179:5.6 does not need to have a. with its symbolism any of

183:1.1 events a. with the termination of the Master’s

188:0.1 put in this record the events a. with his resurrection,

189:1.4 all known phenomena a. with this mortal transit,

189:2.6 this fact, a. with that of the undoubted resurrection

191:5.1 There was an emotional stubbornness a. with his

194:0.3 the error of substituting some of the facts a. with

194:3.1 Many queer and strange teachings became a. with

194:3.9 The manifestations a. with the bestowal of the

194:3.9 permeated with some national culture or a. with

196:3.21 The one truly divine and objective reality that is a.

associater

133:7.9 functioning of a consciousness sorter and a. there

associatesnoun

0:2.16 The personal Paradise Deities and their creative a.

0:12.11 Universal Father and the nature of his Paradise a.,

0:12.11 these presentations about God and his universe a.,

2:1.11 is fully shared with any save his co-ordinate a. of the

4:0.1 except the Deities and their highest a. really knows

5:3.6 the administrative and creative a. of the Paradise

9:5.2 his co-ordinate and subordinate a., rules supreme.

9:5.3 Through his creative and creature a the Third Source

9:8.13 Even you will be able to see your spiritual a. of the

10:6.17 The Ancients of Days and their Trinity-origin a. mete

11:0.1 Infinite Spirit, and their divine co-ordinates and a..

11:8.7 mobilized by the Power Directors and their a..

12:3.10 the power directors and their a. proved to be a factor

12:7.13 is in intimate touch, not only with his divine a., but

13:1.16 of Solitary Messengers or their superangelic a.,

14:6.19 as the Creative Spirit a. of the Creator Sons.

15:4.1 the control of the infinite Creators and their a.,

15:4.2 power directors and their a. of the superuniverse

15:12.3 the Ancients of Days or their a. render decisions,

16:4.3 the Universe Power Directors and their a., entities

16:4.12 the manipulations of the Power Directors and their a.

17:0.5 the creative acts of the Infinite Spirit or by his a.

17:0.11 others they function through their multifarious a..

17:1.10 to communicate simultaneously with all their a. in

17:2.2 work of the forty-nine Reflective Spirits and their a.

17:2.5 the creative wills of the Supreme Being and his a.

17:3.4 creatures of the Infinite Spirit and his immediate a.

17:4.2 intercourse with the Ancients of Days and their a..

18:3.8 Aside from the Deities and their Paradise a.,

18:5.2 The Recents of Days have a corps of a and assistants

19:2.4 Their administrative a. on Uversa, the Mighty

19:3.2 Divine Counselors are the a. and equals of the

19:3.6 supplemented by the experiential counsel of our a.

19:5.4 certainly being depleted by their assignment as a. of

20:9.3 millennial reign and is assisted by seventy a. of his

22:1.13 Our Trinity-origin a.—Perfectors of Wisdom,

22:1.14 but their trinitized a. range the grand universe,

22:2.8 With their a. of mortal origin they keep the

22:4.5 Consequently they function as the co-ordinate a. of

22:5.1 your equally faithful midway a. may also become

22:6.1 the Trinitized Sons of Selection and like their a.,

22:8.5 become the a. and ambassadors of the Master Spirits

22:9.5 The Celestial Guardians and their a., the High Son

22:9.6 as versatile nor dependable as their ascendant a.;

22:10.1 Mortal Corps of the Finality and of their eternal a.,

24:7.8 And when these Paradise a. collaborate to create

25:1.2 joint work of the Seven Master Spirits and their a.,

25:1.5 physical fellows are designated assistants and a. of

25:1.7 their subsequent work on the Havona circuits as a.

25:7.1 the friends and a. of all who live the morontia life.

25:7.1 accompany their mortal a. on the Paradise journey.

25:7.3 These Morontia Companions are such friendly a.

25:8.3 are assigned as a. to all classes of beings who may

25:8.3 with you and commune with you as personality a..

25:8.5 made ready for the reception of you and your a..

25:8.7 until he either is rejoined by his ascendant a. or is

26:1.1 Angels are the ministering-spirit a. of the creatures

26:1.1 angels are the colleagues and working a of the higher

26:2.6 The Infinite Spirit and all his creative a.,

26:3.1 your superaphic a. of all orders will be fully visible

26:3.10 duties of their superaphic a. of the tertiary order.

26:4.11 will part with their mortal a. before the long flight

26:6.1 of the Infinite Spirit—who, with their servital a.,

27:3.2 group to their ever-widening circle of universe a..

27:3.4 and such numerous orders of increasingly divine a.,

28:0.1 are the transactions sponsored by their unrevealed a..

28:3.1 angels are attached to the ascendant trinitized a. of

28:4.4 the Ancients of Days and their a. in the

28:4.11 and counsel of the Ancients of Days and their a..

28:4.14 well in any of the capacities of their diverse a., but

28:5.2 to the services of the co-ordinate Trinity-origin a. of

28:5.13 seconded by their reflective a., the Unions of Souls,

28:6.8 The mercy reflectors, with their tertiary a., engage

28:7.4 of this functional curtailment of their reflective a..

29:0.1 the power directors and their a. have been the least

29:0.10 parents in the production of more than ten billion a..

29:2.10 These seven co-ordinates and a. of the Power

29:3.1 with their a. and subordinates, upward of ten billion.

29:3.2 The Power Directors and all their a. are exempt from

29:4.14 utilized by the living physical controllers and their a..

30:1.113 Majeston and his a. are fairly good illustrations of

30:3.13 orders of evolutionary mortals and their ascending a.

30:4.28 opportunity for looking up friends, fellows, and a.

31:4.1 and forever accept the destiny of their mortal a..

31:9.2 the Architects of the Master Universe and their a.

32:4.1 any of his co-ordinate or subordinate a. can do.

33:2.2 and with the working co-operation of their Spirit a.

33:8.1 The System Sovereigns and their a. enforce the

35:4.5 his day and safely pass it on to Abraham and his a..

35:6.1 Most High, the Constellation Father, has two a.,

35:8.15 are excelled only by Gabriel and his unrevealed a..

35:10.4 Planetary Princes and their a in rebellion who choose

36:2.12 plans is intrusted to the Life Carriers and their a..

36:2.15 the Life Carriers and all their a. collaborate with the

36:3.9 Two such Sons and their twelve a. are now serving

37:8.5 His a., the Assigned Sentinels in the local systems,

38:3.1 These six groups of angelic a. are never called

38:4.1 the six orders of angelic a. unrevealed on Urantia;

39:1.9 while their a. of the Seraphic Corps of Completion

39:1.14 These seraphim become a. of the division chiefs of

39:2.7 The assistant teachers are the helpers and a. of their

39:8.6 these a. may become permanently attached when

39:8.6 mansion worlds, they have permanent seraphic a..

39:8.7 will bid their pilgrim a. a temporary farewell while

39:8.8 during the material life accompany their mortal a.

39:8.10 separation tests, frequently rejoin their mortal a. on

39:8.10 become the everlasting a. of the mortal finaliters,

39:9.1 the Seraphic Corps of Completion serve as a. of

40:2.1 the Melchizedeks and their a., who are all classified

40:8.5 in every way the equals of their Adjuster-fused a..

41:3.0 3.OUR STARRY ASSOCIATES

42:2.11 give way to the functioning of their secondary a..

42:4.3 power centers and their a. are much concerned in

42:12.10 fusion with the surviving souls of their mortal a..

43:2.6 is composed of the seraphic hosts and their a.,

43:3.2 known as the Constellation Father and his two a. as

43:5.1 made until Lucifer and his a. are finally disposed of.

43:8.8 make vocational adjustment to, both groups of a..

44:0.18 you lose the power to recognize your a. of former

44:1.14 the magnificent strains heard by the celestial a. of

44:6.9 an inspiration to spirit beings and their morontia a..

45:1.3 the spheres whereon the morontia chiefs train their a.

45:1.11 shall adjudicate the sin of Lucifer and his fallen a.

45:6.6 in the homes of the Material Sons and as parental a.

45:7.5 Sons and Daughters, the seraphim and their a.,

45:7.7 of the four and twenty counselors and their a.,

46:5.13 In this sacred domain the Daynals and their a. carry

46:5.21 headquarters world—Solitary Messengers and their a.

46:8.3 the adjudication of Lucifer and his a. will restore the

47:2.4 in the families of the Material Sons and their a. as

47:3.12 beautiful and versatile beings are companionable a.

47:3.12 They are the excursion guides and leisure a. of all

47:8.4 in the presence of such a survivor’s morontia a.,

48:2.14 subject to the control and regulation of their a..

48:5.9 trained for their work while serving as seraphic a.

48:7.16 Whet the appetites of your a. for truth; give advice

51:3.5 Father since the words and acts of all his a. and

53:7.14 and future disposition of Lucifer, Satan, and their a..

54:1.9 the Creators and duly respected by all their loyal a.,

54:6.4 because of the wrongdoing of your a., fellows, or

55:2.3 midway creatures or their a. sense the approaching

55:2.7 Mortal observers see nothing of their translated a.

55:4.17 and advisers to the Planetary Sovereign and his a..

55:11.2 Apparently none but the power centers and their a.

56:5.2 engaged in the creation of numerous personal a. and

56:9.4 that the Father and his Trinity a. are eternal in

62:5.8 in the decision to flee from their inferior animal a.

62:5.9 the Life Carriers, together with our a., all conspired

62:5.11 this couple forsook their a. to found the human race,

65:1.6 including the physical controllers and their a.,

65:3.7 to have an opportunity to present them to your a.

65:6.10 the seven adjutant spirits and their superphysical a..

65:7.5 power centers, the physical controllers, and their a..

66:3.4 administrative headquarters of the Prince and his a.

66:4.10 to their celestial a. but was not visible to the men

66:5.30 Tut and his a. labored to promote group associations

66:7.10 ruler, nor show disrespect to his superhuman a..

67:2.5 detained here and, like the seraphim and their a.,

67:2.6 Not until then did Van and his loyal a receive release

67:3.5 There were fifty-six of these modified Andonite a. of

67:3.8 and his loyal a. resisted with unyielding fortitude

67:4.2 the sixty and their forty-four modified Andonite a.

67:5.2 driving the secession staff and their a. northward.

67:8.4 if the loss of this son and his misled a. has

70:10.15 Treason—the “selling out” of one’s tribal a.—was the

73:2.1 Van and his a., from their highland headquarters of

73:2.2 Van told his nearest a. the story of the Material Sons

73:5.3 Van impressed upon his a the importance of allowing

73:6.5 regrown from the central core by Van and his a. in

73:6.6 When Van and his a. made ready the Garden for

73:6.8 together with their a., all perished in the course of

74:3.3 From the Melchizedeks, and their a., Adam and Eve

74:3.8 Adam amazed his a. by describing hosts of living

74:5.5 The moment Adam’s a. began to work outside the

74:6.5 clothing in conformity with the custom of their a..

75:2.3 the descendants of his onetime corporeal-staff a..

75:8.4 and their a., and had they been more patient,

76:2.8 It was not that his a. were unkind to him, but he

76:3.2 training his children and their a. in administration,

76:6.2 worlds of Satania together with 1,316 of their a. in

77:4.11 Some of the early a. of Van subsequently settled

77:7.4 the a. of Beelzebub, the leader of the apostate

77:8.11 compared with their a., they are decidedly material

77:8.13 unperceived personal-liaison a. of those men and

84:4.9 they sharpen their wits for dealing with their male a.

93:8.1 surrounding tribes, and even of his immediate a.,

93:10.1 was finished, he signalized this fact to his eleven a.,

95:5.7 worship of Aton, the sun-god, while he led his a. in

96:2.3 their Semite a. from Egypt journeyed through

97:1.3 day with his a. and overthrow a score of Baal sites.

97:4.7 which were so exquisitely sung by Isaiah and his a..

97:6.2 But many of Jeremiah’s a. found it difficult to

100:1.4 are impressed only by the loyalties of their adult a.;

100:4.4 You can best discover values in your a. by

100:4.5 If you could only fathom the motives of your a.,

100:7.12 a. were constrained to share his divine optimism.

100:7.17 His a. called him Master unbidden.

101:7.2 as both are modified by the tendency to imitate a..

107:1.2 Together with their many unrevealed a., Adjusters

107:1.5 none of the other absolute a. of the First Source

108:4.1 power of the Paradise Sons and their creative a.

109:7.1 where they instruct and direct their prepersonal a..

109:7.7 He assigned to all his a. and assistants their duties.

112:3.2 after the Censors and their reflective a. have verified

112:4.12 —if the Universal Censors and their reflective a. on

112:5.22 be remembered by, your onetime a. in the short but

112:6.8 are dependent on the instruction of seraphic a. for

112:7.17 of Adjuster fusion, together with their finaliter a.,

113:2.5 develop an abiding affection for their human a.;

113:2.8 serve in pairs, but unlike their less advanced a.,

113:6.1 the time of the mortal dissolution of their human a.

113:7.4 all mortals will have permanent seraphic a. or

113:7.5 The others bid their mortal a. a temporary farewell,

113:7.5 the shores of Paradise when their mortal a. awaken

113:7.8 a. in time also become your finaliter a. in eternity,

114:0.3 the governor general and all his a. and subordinates.

114:1.3 It appears to certain of our a. that at some time in

115:4.6 of the Master Universe and their transcendental a..

115:6.5 Supreme Creator Personalities and their divine a.

116:2.3 their a., who ever carry the light of life farther and

119:2.1 one hundred years of dissatisfaction he led his a.

119:7.6 Jesus was this announcement to Ardnon and his a. by

120:3.7 enjoin your a. to make no images or other likenesses

123:1.6 Joseph had as a. two of his brothers and several

123:6.5 an interest in vocal music among his youthful a..

124:2.5 Jesus was really loved by his youthful a., not only

124:2.6 his keenness of observation so charmed his adult a.

124:2.8 to direct the play activities of his youthful a. into

125:2.1 Five Nazareth families were a. with the family of

126:3.14 his problems were too complex for his human a.

130:2.2 truths to his neighbors and to his business a.,

136:2.6 from active personality contact with his earthly a.,

136:3.4 for the first time since Michael took leave of his a.

136:7.1 body, the care of the health of himself and his a.,

137:1.6 and choose Andrew and Simon as your first a. in

137:1.6 “But, Master, will James and I be a. with you in

137:2.2 proclaiming to his a.: “The Prophet Daniel declares

137:2.4 Andrew, James, and John, had all become a. of

137:2.8 assembled half of his future corps of intimate a.,

137:2.9 The a. of Jesus little understood why their teacher

137:3.2 Before leaving Nazareth, the new a. of Jesus told

137:3.7 understanding of the wishes and desires of his a.,

137:4.6 and the others saw him in consultation with his a.,

137:5.1 to the coming kingdom with his newly chosen a.

137:5.2 having been selected as close a. of the Son of Man

137:6.5 I love you; you are soon to become my personal a.

137:7.1 sessions with these six a. and his own brother James.

137:7.5 Jesus endeavored to teach his a. what their attitude

137:7.6 Pharisees referred to themselves as the “a..”

137:7.13 Jesus unfailingly impressed upon his a. that they

137:8.3 and by midafternoon had rounded up all of his a.,

138:0.1 themselves as belonging to Jesus’ inner circle of a.

138:6.2 plan because he knew it was best for his human a..

138:6.2 Jesus was the teacher—the Master; his a. were his

138:7.1 “Master, we come at the behest of our a. to inquire

138:7.2 Once more were his a. shocked, stunned.

139:1.2 Excepting oratory, Andrew was the peer of his a. in

139:1.10 Andrew failed to encourage his a. by judicious

139:2.3 Peter made incessant trouble for his friends and a.

139:4.3 I desire that you assign two or three of your a. to

139:7.5 his a. became proud of the publican’s performances.

139:7.8 fear that Jesus and his a. might regard his money as

139:7.10 lost to the knowledge of his former apostolic a.,

139:8.3 But the better his a. knew Thomas, the more they

139:8.11 to stick close to his work and to remain near his a..

139:8.12 and worked with the Master and his human a.

139:12.4 above his Judean prejudices against his Galilean a.;

139:12.9 avenge, yes, even betrayal of his a. and his Master.

140:8.1 they would be able to clarify the ideas of their a..

140:8.18 Jesus first told his a. that “it is more blessed to give

141:3.3 but Andrew, with the assistance of his apostolic a.,

141:4.4 Jesus told his a. about the three forms of affliction

143:0.2 Jesus and his a. made ready to depart for the cities of

143:1.7 you are in very truth the personal a. of the Son of

143:3.1 among the apostles and their immediate disciple a.

144:6.2 Abner had assembled all of his a. at the Gilboa

145:1.1 the boat was being used by David and two a., who

145:1.2 they signaled to their a. on the shore to come to

145:1.2 Simon, and their a. forsook their nets and followed

145:5.4 Jesus sought to make plain to his personal a. the

145:5.5 Andrew, with several of his a., went to find Jesus.

146:0.2 the first time Jesus permitted his a. to preach without

146:2.14 When Jesus taught his a. to pray in the spirit and

146:4.6 difficulty in upholding the courage of their a..

147:5.1 he dared to invite Jesus and his personal a., Peter,

147:5.8 below that of Simon and his well-meaning a.;

147:5.10 were subsequently baptized by Abner and his a.,

147:6.4 wait for the opportunity to accuse Jesus and his a. of

148:2.3 Elman and his a. endeavored to teach the truth to

148:3.4 in some way not revealed to his immediate a.,

148:9.4 the leader and two of his a. returned with the

149:4.3 one of their former a. whose imagination had led

149:4.5 about the balanced character that impressed his a.

150:0.1 Abner and his a. made their headquarters at Hebron

150:0.4 Abner and his a. also worked with the evangelistic

150:2.2 Andrew had imposed rather strict rules upon his a.

151:2.4 the apostles and their a. fell into serious discussion

151:2.8 very profitable session for the apostles and their a.,

151:5.7 evening when Jesus and his a. reached the shore,

151:6.2 As Jesus and his a. passed near this burial ground,

152:2.9 gave to his apostles, who passed it on to their a.,

152:5.2 Andrew to assemble the twelve apostles and their a.,

153:0.1 the twelve and their a. were gathered together in

153:0.2 at a loss to know what to do for his dejected a..

153:5.2 about one third of his a. had deserted the cause.

153:5.3 chamber and stood among the twelve and their a.,

154:6.10 Jesus desired to undergo the experience with his a.

154:7.2 instructions to maintain keep with Jesus and his a.

155:2.3 Peter called his a together and departed for Caesarea

156:0.1 Jesus and his a. arrived in the environs of Sidon,

156:1.2 Jesus had charged his a to tell no one of his presence

156:1.7 his a. did comply with this request, the mother

156:2.1 Jesus and his a. passed over a bridge, the first one

156:3.1 the Master and his a. left Sidon, going up the coast

156:5.18 and more tolerant in living with stubborn a.?

156:5.23 Jesus called his a. together and directed the twelve

156:6.7 to open their synagogues to Abner and his a.,

156:6.10 of battle are clearly drawn as the Master and his a.

157:7.1 talks with all of his a. except Judas Iscariot.

158:0.1 when Jesus and his a. reached the foot of Mount

158:0.2 And since he could not take all of his a. with him,

158:4.1 disciples who had tracked Jesus and his a. in their

159:3.1 At Edrei, where Thomas and his a. labored, Jesus

159:4.1 over to Abila, where Nathaniel and his a. labored.

159:6.3 not only for the sustenance of Jesus and his a., but

159:6.5 Jesus and his a. now prepared to take a week’s rest

160:0.1 of Jesus through the teaching of one of Abner’s a.

160:3.3 mature man wins the hearty co-operation of his a.,

161:0.1 After a long conference that evening with his a.,

161:2.7 Jesus seems to know about the thoughts of his a..

161:3.2 frequently withheld from his a. his foreknowledge

161:3.3 his thought discernment from his human a..

162:0.1 they refused him lodging because he and his a.

162:0.4 October with Abner and his a. at Bethlehem.

162:1.6 The efforts of Abner and his a. throughout Judea had

162:9.1 was working with Abner and his a. in Bethlehem.

162:9.3 won over each of Abner’s a. to a wholehearted

162:9.4 It was agreed Abner and his a. were to join Jesus

162:9.6 Jesus and his a. left the city of Ephraim, where he

163:7.1 Jesus and his a. were about to enter upon their last

165:0.1 called his a together and gave them final instructions

165:1.3 only going out with Jesus to visit Abner’s a. from

166:0.1 Perea where the a. of Abner and the members of the

166:5.1 twelve were on their way to visit Abner and his a.,

166:5.1 never closed to the teachings of Jesus and his a..

166:5.5 effectively separated him from all his former a..

167:1.4 having recently been baptized by Abner’s a..

168:3.3 their a. believed they entertained friendly feelings

169:1.3 sends the Son and his a. to find you and bring you

169:2.2 were very shrewd in dealing with your business a..

170:4.7 Michael and his a. are gradually but certainly

171:1.1 tour of the cities of Perea, where Abner’s a. were at

171:4.2 When Andrew had aroused his a., and they had

171:7.1 His a. never ceased to wonder at the gracious words

171:7.5 in the meddlesome probing of the souls of his a..

172:3.7 David and some of his former messenger a. took it

172:3.8 the women’s corps, accompanied by some of their a.

172:3.14 Pharisees reported to their a.: “Behold, all that we

172:4.1 apostles detached themselves from their a. and

172:5.2 Andrew was busy watching some of his a. whom

172:5.2 any of these misgivings to his apostolic a..

173:0.2 Shall I go on with Jesus and my a., shall I withdraw?

174:4.6 merely to ask the Pharisees and their a. a question.

176:0.2 Jesus and his a. were minded to climb up the

176:2.9 finally confirmed his decision to abandon his a..

177:4.9 Judas returned to his a. at the camp intoxicated

177:4.9 conduct upon his Master and upon his former a..

178:1.18 where David and his a. had lunch ready for them.

178:3.1 he said to his a.: “Sit down and rest yourselves

181:2.12 you will have to find for yourselves new a..

181:2.16 been just and eminently fair in dealing with your a..

181:2.19 the news of the doings of your former apostolic a.,

182:3.9 his family; one of his chosen a. was betraying him.

183:0.2 Peter desired to call his a., but Jesus definitely

183:2.3 Judas explained to his a. that they had missed

183:3.1 could easily lay hands on him before his a. could

183:3.2 the three apostles and their a. approached on the

183:3.7 willing to allow the three apostles and their a. to go

183:3.7 When Peter and his a. saw their Master being

183:3.7 more than twelve legions of angels and their a.,

184:5.1 Annas made it clear to his a. that the charge of

186:1.1 The chief priest and his Sanhedrist a. followed

187:0.2 The thieves crucified with Jesus were a. of Barabbas

189:0.1 the Life Carriers, and their various a. in the work

189:1.2 just as it had been laid to rest by Joseph and his a.

189:1.12 by Jesus’ desire to communicate with his former a.

189:3.2 And in an instant of time the seraphim and their a.

189:4.1 Thomas looked his a. over and immediately left

191:0.13 Thomas thus remained away from his a. until the

191:3.1 more than one million morontia directors and a.,

191:3.2 the morontia intelligences and their transforming a.

191:4.1 Lazarus and some one hundred and fifty of their a.

191:4.7 without interruption in the society of his morontia a.,

191:6.4 listening to the many words of Rodan and his a..

193:0.1 eleven apostles, the women’s corps and their a.,

193:4.7 practice of blaming someone in particular, or his a.

193:4.10 6. Judas disliked to discuss his problems with his a.;

associatesverb

9:8.12 more than man a. with the concept of personality;

10:0.1 The Trinity perfectly a. the limitless expression of

associating

23:2.14 who are so functionally handicapped when a. with

70:1.20 Such warriors were prohibited from a. with women,

96:5.3 religion and mores of Egypt and Palestine and, a.

124:6.2 babe of Bethlehem, no one would now think of a.

152:0.3 her superstition in a. the touch of his garment with

176:2.2 and lost no time in a. the predicted destruction of

associationsee association of; association with

0:1.22 3. Abs., relative, and imperfect aspects in varied a..

0:2.9 used in the discussion of some one deity level or a..

1:1.5 the touching relationship of the creature-Creator a.

1:3.7 This evolution of the human mind from matter a. to

7:6.7 unites them in bonds of near-absolute spiritual a..

9:8.12 reason, judgment, creative imagination, idea a.,

10:3.2 and equal relations to the Father in the Trinity a..

10:3.19 The Conjoint Actor represents the Father-Son a.,

12:9.2 Love is the secret of beneficial a. between

14:6.37 home of all superhuman personalities of mortal a.

16:1.2 Eternal Son, or the Infinite Spirit, or any dual a., is

17:6.6 they work together in this form of a. throughout the

17:8.2 orders of the ministering spirits spring from this a..

18:1.3 Each group of ten resembles that Deity or Deity a.

20:1.15 in understanding, sympathetic, and merciful a..

20:9.5 engaged in acquiring the experience of time-a. which

20:9.5 preliminary training to prepare them for close a. in

22:2.6 through Vicegerington in close and loving a..

23:4.3 What the future of such an extraordinary a. may

25:4.11 permanent status, while two may be of temporary a..

25:8.5 will be accompanied by someone of ascendant a.,

26:3.8 the wise and sympathetic promoters of fraternal a.

27:2.3 have had such long contact and such refreshing a..

29:1.2 Master Spirit with whom each is in immediate a.,

31:9.14 There is a close a. between the Master Architects

33:4.1 and the Mother Spirit in the bonds of creative a.,

36:5.11 worship forever distinguishes the animal of its a.

37:2.7 Evening Stars exists other than their customary a. in

37:5.1 take eternal leave of the creatures of temporary a..

39:5.7 freely to trust himself—the Adjuster—to man’s a..

40:8.4 you will greatly enjoy their a. as you pass through

40:9.8 Personalities of onetime a. mutually respond quite

41:1.2 These power centers, in a., function to produce the

41:9.1 to engage in the adventure of electronic a. and

43:8.11 personal endowment through group spiritual a. and

44:1.11 Harmony, the music of the seven melodious a., is

45:6.3 deprived of the benefits of advantageous sex a. on

47:4.7 experiences pertaining to sex life, family a., and

47:10.6 morontia corps—an immortal survivor of Adjuster a.,

48:2.24 those who will best function in temporary a..

54:6.3 are relationships of a. which possess individuality;

56:7.2 the Creator Son-Creative Spirit a.—in control.

65:8.1 space are indissolubly linked; there is an innate a..

68:1.2 A. early became the price of survival.

68:1.2 to go abroad alone without some mark of group a..

68:1.3 of necessity and on the enhanced safety of a..

68:1.5 because of the enhancement of survival value in a.

68:2.5 hunger ceased to be the incentive for mutual a..

68:2.9 not essential except as an incentive insuring sex a..

68:3.2 into each other’s arms in willing and earnest a. for

69:2.3 man not slow to recognize the advantages of a..

69:2.3 A. led to organization, and the first result of

70:0.2 organization; a. implies some controlling authority.

70:3.7 And all ceremonies of a., whether marriage or

70:7.1 Blood kinship determined the first social groups; a.

77:9.3 Midwayers are a determined a., persistently working

81:5.4 Social a. is a form of survival insurance which human

83:5.4 was a family affair rather than an individual a..

83:6.4 is, after all, something of a monopolistic sex a.,

84:1.8 the mother-child a. is neither marriage nor home,

84:1.9 early pairs, notwithstanding the looseness of the a.,

84:2.4 that children resembled the father as a result of a.,

84:6.3 of the same species living in close and intimate a..

84:7.3 Sex a. is natural, but marriage is social and has

86:2.3 logical but contained few ideas for intelligent a.;

91:2.6 entirely distinct from all human and intellectual a..

94:4.4 In this a. Brahma, the first member, is conceived as

99:4.2 multiplies the difficulties of this intimate human a..

101:6.4 from protoplasmic memory in process of a. and

101:6.7 spiritize them as to render them available for a. in

103:4.1 In this way human a. generates a feeling of

103:4.5 The relationship is one of parent-child a. and is

104:3.14 Personality seeks other personality a. on absolute

104:3.16 triunities may be entities, but a triunity itself is an a..

104:3.17 But the function of the triunity a. is not the function

104:4.7 -loving, fatherly-acting, and ascension-promoting a..

104:4.8 This a. yields volitional infinity and provides the

104:4.9 This a. consists of: 1.The Father-Son.

104:4.16 manifestation has its beginning and end in this a.,

104:4.29 This a. consists of: 1.The Universal Father.

104:5.6 This triune a eventuates the co-ordination of the sum

104:5.11 This a. yields the integration of all latent energy

105:2.6 relationship of actualities, the original nonspiritual a..

106:3.0 3.TRANSCENDENTAL TERTIARY REALITY A.

106:3.3 beings had nothing to do with this primal a..

106:3.3 bona fide creature experience within this Trinity a..

106:5.0 5. COABSOLUTE OR FIFTH-PHASE A.

106:7.6 development and Deity a. which even eternity will

106:8.8 THE FIRST LEVEL: On this initial level of a. it is

106:8.16 the Absolute is undoubtedly involved in this a. as the

109:1.1 Adjusters embark upon new missions of mortal a.,

110:6.5 thereby ascend from the lower stages of Adjuster a.

110:6.14 and achieve the final stage of the divine-human a.

111:2.7 in either of the contributing factors to such an a..

112:1.8 Breadth embraces the domain of co-ordination, a.,

112:1.13 of continuity to this organismal-environmental a..

112:2.10 theory of mechanistic electronic a. or materialistic

112:2.20 This actual transfer from material a. to morontia

113:5.4 introduction to their future work and personality a..

116:0.3 creature-Creator partnership—God and man in a..

116:5.9 constitute the physical-control level of this Deity a..

116:6.6 completion of Deity and attain destiny of Trinity a..

130:0.7 learned from Jesus during this long and intimate a..

133:5.6 such a personality a. is a sum equal to the square of

142:7.17 even to the very end of our a. in the flesh.

148:3.3 enjoyed an opportunity for close a. with Jesus.

160:2.7 Now it is possible, through personality a., to unite

160:2.9 Personality a. and mutual affection is an efficient

160:2.9 A. does not transmute evil into righteousness, but it

160:2.10 ennobling a. finds its ideal possibilities in marriage

160:2.10 trustworthy and effective small units of human a.,

161:1.8 3. That Jesus was on terms of mutual a. and perfect

166:2.1 refrained from all a. or contact with this Samaritan,

169:1.6 This a. became so disagreeable that the younger

171:7.6 inspired robust courage in all who enjoyed his a..

177:5.1 recounted their years of eventful and loving a..

181:2.13 in which gentile sits alongside Jew in fraternal a..

193:4.10 In all the years of their a. Judas never once went to

association of

0:8.11 The Creator Sons in the Deity a. of God the

5:1.2 love which causes him to yearn for the a. of every

10:4.1 Trinity (the first triunity) is unique as an exclusive a.

10:4.3 The Trinity is an a. of infinite persons functioning in

10:5.1 This a. of divine beings may more properly be

10:5.2 The Trinity a. of the three Paradise Deities results

13:1.18 the mysteries of the intimate a. of numerous orders

16:3.8 and the Son in the a. of the Seven Master Spirits,

16:3.9 his peculiar a. of the attributes of the Father and Son

17:3.1 the seven possible combinations of the a. of the

17:8.3 The a. of their directing heads, the Seven Master

19:4.6 originate new values from the a. of the facts, truths

19:4.6 This a. of Paradise perfection and universe

19:4.7 accurately determine the probable result of the a. of

22:10.5 one time in seven that we enjoy the personal a. of

28:5.14 lonely you are when temporarily without the a. of

29:1.2 their working partnership results in a unique a. of

31:9.14 you have been informed of the a. of the Architects

32:3.12 in the complemental a. of the existentially perfect

33:4.1 the first conjoint act of this early and free a. of

36:5.7 spontaneous and apparently automatic a. of ideas.

36:6.4 endowment that they conveyed to such a visible a. of

37:6.4 plan of education provides for the intimate a of work

38:9.9 spiritual worlds is perfectly bridged by the serial a. of

42:7.4 It is this orderly and dependable a. of energies that

43:8.12 We have portrayed Edentia socialization as an a. of

44:1.7 —the very arrangement and a. of different orders of

44:3.7 —those who build for the co-ordinate a. of all the

44:5.5 functional a. of the three original phases of energy

49:1.2 protoplasmic cell, the communal a. of chemical,

59:4.3 but later on there was free commingling and a. of all

62:6.3 creatures with the gift of spontaneous a. of ideas.

63:3.2 the a. of almost half a hundred grandchildren and

65:4.12 combination and a. of inheritance factors which gave

68:1.4 society was born, not of mere a. of numbers, but

68:2.4 Two influences which contributed to the early a. of

68:2.5 various needs, all led to the closer a. of mankind.

69:9.7 Monogamy is the ideal of the matchless a. of one

72:2.8 authorities, each consisting of the a. of ten states.

83:4.4 to insure fecundity also led to the a. of marriage with

83:8.3 relationships comparable to the a. of husband and

86:4.1 born of the unconscious and purely accidental a. of

94:10.1 In Tibet may be found the strangest a. of the

95:7.6 Allah as the one Deity; its weakness, the a. of force

99:5.4 the social a. of the spiritual membership of the

100:3.6 The a. of actuals and potentials equals growth,

101:8.2 But living faith is more than the a. of noble beliefs;

104:1.3 even remotely grasped the idea of the Paradise a. of

104:2.6 The conceptual grasp of the Trinity a. of Father,

104:3.14 the a. of the three Paradise personalities eternalizes

104:4.7 the purposive and personal a. of the three eternal

104:4.20 all spirit finds reality expression in this triune a. of

104:4.38 This is the a. of Deity-in-the-cosmos, the immanence

104:4.29 This a. consists of: 1.The Universal Father.

104:5.7 This triodity consists in the a. of the three Absolutes

105:2.8 This is the primordial a. of the statics and potentials

105:4.1 eternalization of the duality a. of the seven phases of

105:4.2 Duality becomes thus existent in the eternal a. of the

105:4.9 functional in the triunities, the basic a. of Absolutes.

106:1.0 1. PRIMARY A. OF FINITE FUNCTIONALS

106:3.3 original Trinity is an eventuality of the exclusive a. of

106:6.3 The integration and a. of ever-enlarging segments of

106:8.9 1. The Paradise Trinity, the a. of the three Paradise

106:8.10 This is the deity a. of the Supreme Creators, God the

106:8.12 The a. of these three Trinities in the Trinity of

106:8.20 the second level exists as the personality a. of

106:8.20 the complete Trinity of Trinities, the personal a. of

108:5.7 I am cognizant of what is going on in the cosmic a.

110:7.2 mortal will permits the Adjuster to complete the a. of

113:2.1 until they are assigned to the a. of a human soul who

115:3.10 In the a. of the Deity, Universal, and Unqualified

115:3.10 the a. of the Second, Third, and Paradise Sources

115:3.14 be it spirit, mind, or energy, all center in this a. of

116:1.2 personal Deitynot in any loosely co-ordinated a. of

118:0.9 Supreme and the Ultimate constitutes the basic a. of

120:3.9 Such an a. of creature and Creator attributes will

123:1.2 Jesus missed the a. of his Alexandrian playmates.

133:7.8 recognition of sensation or exhibit a purposeful a. of

137:4.10 because of the presence and a. of certain universe

147:5.6 no man or a. of men can close those doors even to

157:4.5 the social and economic features of this a. of men

158:7.8 In all the a. of the twelve with their Master, only a

178:1.13 the ennobling a. of the mind of mortal man with

181:2.12 permitted to enjoy the comforting and sustaining a.

189:2.6 it does not follow that the a. of a group of facts

195:10.8 faith-comrades in the spiritual a. of the kingdom

association with

0:0.6 The seven evolving superuniverses in a. with the

0:2.16 descension of Paradise personalities in reciprocal a.

0:3.22 it is only in Trinity a. with his two Deity equals

0:7.9 of triune Paradise Deity in experiential a. with the

0:7.10 of all phases and values of finite reality, in a. with

1:2.9 in a. with the Eternal Son, the creator of all other

1:7.7 This concept of indivisibility in a. with the concept of

2:5.10 The divine love functions in unified a. with divine

4:3.6 it stands in contrastive a. with relative imperfection

6:0.1 Son is residential at the center of all things, in a.,

8:4.4 perfect harmony with the purposes, and in close a.

9:8.2 apart from the Trinity but in some unrevealed a. with

10:1.3 Creatures crave a. with other personal creatures;

10:2.1 he forever maintains personal relations of loving a.

11:7.9 This alternate zoning of the master universe, in a.

14:6.32 Havona in close a. with the Spirits of the Circuits.

16:1.4 persons of Deity; we detect no evidence of direct a.

16:3.4 He is always in close a. with all orders of the Sons

16:4.15 postulating the activity of the Master Spirits in a. the

17:6.1 Spirits properly belongs to the narrative of their a.

18:1.4 containing the personality secrets of Deity a. with

19:4.1 Ancients of Days do not sit in judgment except in a.

19:4.3 in a. with Perfectors of Wisdom and Divine

19:6.2 Ascending mortals, in their long and loving a. with

20:6.9 sevenfold Creator Son, in a. with that Magisterial

20:9.5 possible a. with the finaliters in the undisclosed

20:9.5 preliminary training to prepare them for close a. in

20:9.5 mortals, will probably be transferred to eternal a.

21:3.24 the same Father who, in a. with the Son and the

21:5.1 because derived from experienced a. with the Trinity

22:7.4 this duty-free period, and one of these is, in a. with

23:1.5 they equally enjoy a. with the very few orders of

26:11.3 promoting their understanding a with diverse groups

29:1.2 The same director is always in a. with the same

29:2.1 collectively, and in a. with the Seven Master Spirits,

29:2.10 the Supreme Executives, and they work in close a.

30:4.18 they serve on countless assignments in a. with their

31:8.1 In their a. with these superpersonalities,

31:9.13 and Inspired Trinity Spirits maintain any organic a.

31:10.13 the Corps of the Finality, in a. with the other six

31:10.17 and space, in a. with the six other finaliter corps.

32:2.6 the Creator Son, in a. with the Creative Spirit,

34:2.2 From the earliest a. with the Creator Son the Spirit

35:0.2 the offspring of a Paradise Creator Son in varied a.

35:4.1 the general supervision of the Melchizedeks in a.

37:8.4 He works in close a. with the personality recorders

38:9.1 intimate and effective a. with the angelic hosts in the

39:5.17 seraphim is maintained on Jerusem in close a. with

40:4.1 the eternal survival of their souls in planetary a. the

41:7.12 try to visualize 35,000,000 degrees of heat, in a.

42:4.9 being later augmented by a. with larger accretions of

43:8.7 with your own order of beings in close working a.

43:8.12 dissimilar individuals concomitant with a similar a.

45:6.3 in close a. with the Material Sons and Daughters,

45:6.3 in close and loving a. with the supernal Adamic

45:6.5 must pass through this parenthood experience in a.

45:7.8 experiential a. with the budding morontia career,

46:5.26 the power chief of the system in a. with the chief of

48:2.11 where they work in close a. with both the physical

48:2.20 the regulators of the morontia energy in a. with the

48:2.25 recorders, who serve in a. with the spirit recorders in

48:3.7 duties in their a. with the morontia progressors.

48:3.17 Morontia Companions are destined to function in a.

48:4.18 sustained and serious self-contemplation in a. with

55:1.3 Here, in a. with the Master Physical Controllers,

55:7.3 children of Adam might so serve on Urantia in a.

55:10.8 Michael will find a fuller fraternity of a. with the

56:3.4 unified on the level of the Master Spirits in a. with

61:1.9 the continental backbones were elevated in a. with

66:6.5 uplifted by contact with a higher culture and by a.

68:5.11 A. with animals suggests struggle and force;

68:5.11 a. with plants instills patience, quiet, and peace.

75:7.5 maintained immortal status through intellectual a.

91:7.13 But prayer has no real a. with these exceptional

93:6.7 an appearance of fact, notwithstanding its a. with the

93:9.4 place where he had worked in a. with Melchizedek

97:7.4 unforgiving priests sought to divorce from all a.

100:0.2 Spiritual growth is stimulated by intimate a. with

101:3.2 the endowment of the cosmic mind in a. with the

101:3.3 This composite entity of spirit origin in a. with

106:4.4 inherent capacity for functional a. with absolutes.

107:0.3 that man can find the Father in a. with this Adjuster,

107:2.5 enjoying a period of refreshing a. with the Father

107:2.7 to the finite experiential level of functional a. with

107:4.4 discern the spirit luminosity of supposed a. with

107:7.5 personality functioning in a. with impersonal realities

109:3.2 acquire wonderful experience in transient a. with

111:2.1 seeks for spirit co-ordination on all levels of its a.

111:3.2 until death or translation divorces it from a. with

111:4.5 higher concepts in a. with effective master patterns

112:5.4 the higher morontia-soul system which, in a. with

112:5.19 the Supreme to eternal a. with the waiting Adjuster.

116:1.3 in functional a. with the revelation and attainment of

117:3.10 immortal soul evolves its own eternal destiny by a.

120:0.5 is unlimited since it is derived from experienced a.

120:4.2 Jesus was not God in a. with man but, rather, God

123:5.8 It was this a. with his fellow men, young and old,

124:2.10 but close a. with his father’s vocation influenced him

127:5.4 Jesus had made little distinction in his a. with boys

128:2.6 Jesus worked in a. with James at the shop and

128:6.9 Son of Man was to become separated from close a.

129:3.9 memories of his Paradise experience in a. with his

130:6.1 Failing to derive comfort and courage from a. with

130:8.2 this Jew, in a. with a well-to-do Greek proselyte,

132:0.4 months in intimate a. with these religious teachers.

132:3.6 man survives mortal death by identity a. with this

137:4.13 Nothing happened but the abrogation of time in a.

137:7.14 as the most precious and profitable of all their a.

138:9.1 It was their personal a. with Jesus during these

139:3.1 his brother John and in a. with Andrew and Simon.

139:4.4 John’s a. with Jesus made many and great changes in

139:8.3 This a. with the Master began at once to transform

139:9.10 in all their a. with Jesus did the twins venture to ask

139:9.11 four years of close and personal a with a Son of God

145:3.15 well-nigh unlimited creator prerogatives in a. with

145:4.1 greatest day of all the great days of their a. with

148:3.4 seasons in the hills, was in direct and executive a.

154:6.9 of his failure to enjoy this earlier a. with Jesus

155:4.2 listened to throughout all their years of a. with him

156:5.2 thus to transform the mortal mind and then, in a.

156:5.16 a useful citizen to function on earth in a. with your

157:3.4 sessions of his long a. with the chosen apostles.

157:4.1 the experience of their extraordinary a. with this

157:6.14 building of my fellowship of living a. with the souls

157:7.1 never enjoyed such intimate personal a. with Judas

160:2.8 A. with one’s fellows is essential to the renewal of

161:2.3 2. His life a. with us exemplifies the ideal of human

161:2.9 his claims of intimate a. with the heavenly Father.

161:2.9 Jesus alludes to his a. with the Father in the same

161:2.9 Father in the same manner that he refers to his a.

162:5.2 I would judge not alone but in a. with my Father,

163:2.9 he deprived himself of that intimate and personal a.

166:1.10 3. Avoidance of a. with all non-Pharisees.

167:6.6 highest of human emotions may be aroused in a.

171:1.5 there, in a. with Abner and Lazarus, he spent the

172:4.2 Never, in their years of a. with Jesus, had they

173:1.1 A huge commercial traffic had grown up in a. the

177:4.2 but “unfortunate a. with untaught Galileans.”

177:4.4 and John should have been honored with close a.

177:4.6 to make public and formal renunciation of his a.

181:2.27 but I am distressed that your years of such close a.

181:2.29 thus what you have failed to learn from peaceful a.

184:4.6 citizenship on high in a. with the eternal realization

189:4.11 the transformers and the midwayers in a. with certain

192:2.13 Go on believing and remembering your a. with me

193:4.14 even after several years of intimate a. with his

194:0.4 God as the Father of the Lord Jesus Christ, in a. the

194:0.5 was easier to remember their personal a. with Jesus

194:2.9 their almost four years of personal and loving a.

196:0.7 in a matchless religious unity of harmonious a.

196:2.2 to the consciousness of his close a. with the Father

associational

85:0.2 and was entirely predicated on a. circumstances.

associations

0:12.5 These Deity a. may be described as follows:

1:7.6 such as exists in the personality a. of the Deities.

1:7.6 And the absolute unity of these a. is so perfect that

10:2.8 And since these seven a. exhaust the possibilities

10:4.1 Of all absolute a., the Trinity (the first triunity) is

10:5.2 Living a., human families, social groups, or the

12:6.5 not highly predictable as regards new a. of forces,

16:3.1 expressions of the seven possible a. of triune Deity,

16:3.2 In all a. of the Seven Master Spirits, it is always

16:6.4 There exists in all personality a. of the cosmic

22:10.1 clerks for special commissions and other group a.

25:2.5 groups of four, a. in which they continue to serve.

28:5.13 arising out of the relationships and a. of intelligent

28:5.13 Whether in human a. of commerce and trade,

30:4.32 begin their a. with the seven groups of the primary

31:0.9 is organized in accordance with the working a. of

32:4.3 in the group a. of the personalities of origin in the

32:4.3 as concerns such a. the Father never intervenes.

32:4.4 The Son rules supreme in all matters of ethical a.,

38:4.3 Such a. are primarily necessitated by function;

39:3.4 These are the angels who seek to divest the a. of

41:7.12 even the electrons and other a. of ultimatons may be

41:9.1 maintenance of the basic ultimatonic a. of energy.

42:4.8 all but the most primitive a. of matter may be broken

42:4.9 Certain electronic a. of a close nature, as well as

42:4.9 many of the basic a. of nuclear matter, are formed

44:4.12 They save for the future the vital scenes and a. of

47:4.5 Those mental a. that were purely animalistic and

48:1.3 so to transform these a. of energy as to create this

49:6.2 There are both practical reasons and sentimental a.

52:6.3 and fraternal a. through travel, commerce, and play.

55:2.5 removed from their material a. by the spiritual fires

55:3.12 ministry, a., origin, and destiny of the Creator Sons,

55:9.1 Concomitant with these new a., certain

56:9.5 co-ordinated Deity a. of supremacy, ultimacy, and

56:10.19 by God the Sevenfold in seven differing a. of divine

62:2.3 their kindred and were quite tender in family a.,

65:4.12 useless combinations and a. of inheritance factors

66:5.30 Tut and his associates labored to promote group a.

66:7.6 They were also familiarized with such a. as family

68:1.6 the more potent and powerful organizations and a.

68:2.10 propensities contribute to the formation of human a.,

68:6.1 The first social a. of primitive human beings were for

70:3.0 3. EARLY HUMAN ASSOCIATIONS

70:7.14 These a. were really the first schools.

70:7.16 All secret a. imposed an oath, enjoined confidence,

70:7.19 By and by these secret a grew into the first charitable

71:1.2 The early states did not originate in voluntary a..

71:1.23 clans grew out of trades and other industrial a..

71:3.11 all forms of economic and commercial a. of people.

72:9.2 these guilds, like the noneconomic a., are regulated

77:5.4 Adamson found the a. of the second garden far from

81:6.17 Language evolved out of group a., each local group

81:6.34 the smaller, contrary-minded asocial a. of mankind,

83:5.1 But these loosely regulated a. were the first step

83:5.2 mores were not yet strong enough to make pair a.

83:5.2 group a. were largely regulated by the totem mores.

83:8.2 The likening of human a. to divine a. is unfortunate.

84:1.0 1. PRIMITIVE PAIR ASSOCIATIONS

84:6.5 Such dual a greatly multiply versatility and overcome

84:6.5 certain triune a. in the Paradise-Havona system.

84:7.10 Enduring and continuous human a. have never

84:7.30 The enforced a. of family life stabilize personality

85:0.1 aside from moral a. and apart from all spiritual

89:7.4 Many of the peculiar a. of sex laxity with primitive

94:8.8 the true believer should also look beyond the a. of

99:4.1 Religion puts new meaning into all group a.—clubs,

100:2.6 he is benefited by loyalty to human a. and temporal

104:0.3 As a consequence of these natural a. in human

104:2.6 the recognition of the other triune a. of the First

104:4.45 there are fifteen triune a. of the First Source, eight

104:4.45 These unrevealed a. are concerned with realities,

104:4.47 Although these a. cannot augment the infinity of

104:5.1 Two of these a. are constituted as follows:

105:4.6 These are the functional a. of the Seven Absolutes of

105:4.7 Such triunity a. eternalize the potential of all reality

105:5.4 the First Source and Center, activating all triunity a..

105:6.1 potentials to actuals within the absolute a. of infinity.

106:3.4 Group a. are enabled to anticipate individual

106:5.4 become trinity; all other a. are triunities or triodities.

106:7.10 the mechanisms, personalities, and a. of the three

112:5.21 But time will clarify many mortal a..

112:7.18 these mysterious combinations and eternal a. of

113:7.6 The intimate a. and the affectionate attachments of

115:2.1 these absolute a. in no way makes it impossible to

120:0.4 the diverse a. of the persons of the Paradise Trinity

120:0.7 representatives of the Paradise Deities and a. thereof

124:6.3 about King David, and the a. of this historic spot.

130:0.5 those intimate a. with the mortals of the realm,

133:7.9 If the a. of consciousness were just an accident,

133:7.9 exhibit the uncontrolled and random a. of certain

134:5.2 total of mankind, all groupings and a. are relative,

160:2.3 enables man, through social a., to build civilizations.

160:2.4 spiritual bond which holds together these material a..

160:2.5 These a. of friendship and mutual affection are

160:2.8 human a. tend to rob suffering of its sorrow and

192:1.2 meet with them amidst the scenes of their earlier a.

192:1.2 environment of Jerusalem with its tragic a. of fear,

193:3.2 From the beginning of our a. I always had two or

associative

0:1.6 3. A.—self-personalized and divinely fraternal Deity.

0:1.14 a., as in God the Sevenfold; undivided, as in the

0:5.4 are a. attainables and are potentially cocreational.

0:7.1 the a.-creative potentials of the eternal Paradise

0:7.7 This a Deity relationship is now creatively expanding

0:11.10 functions as the a. co-ordinator of these sum totals

0:11.13 the a. presence of the Universal Absolute equalizes

0:11.14 aspect of Deity may be static, potential, and a. but is

7:4.2 are engaged in a. execution of their divine purpose.

7:5.5 or as a human or other pilgrim but in some way a. in

16:0.1 Spirit exhausted the a. possibilities mathematically

16:0.1 but there are just seven a. possibilities, and only

16:1.1 sevenfold in possibility of individual and a.

16:1.2 active and a. functions of the three ever-existent

26:1.1 possess very social natures and have an a. capacity

29:3.7 are mobile and truly kaleidoscopic in a. possibilities.

31:0.9 with the a. experience acquired throughout the long

40:10.3 The mysterious variable in a. technique whereby a

41:6.2 solar ionization—splitting—but persists in an a.

42:10.5 570 levels of morontia life, disclosing increasing a.

48:5.2 their former a. work with the ministering seraphim.

82:1.2 the a. imagination and beauty appreciation of the

84:7.29 They were very brotherly and a., freely and frankly

94:3.3 able to conceive of the Brahman as a. and creative,

105:2.8 4. The Infinite Upholder. I AM self-a..

105:3.8 Universal Absolute (being static, potential, and a.)

106:0.8 It may also involve some degree of a. experiential

106:6.6 Absolute is not only static and potential but also a.

106:8.13 the three Trinities inevitably involves the a. union of

106:8.18 Universal not only as static and potential but as a..

116:1.4 mind is co-ordinated by some unknown a. technique

120:0.8 By this decision to effect such a. subordination,

associatively

0:2.15 Personal Deity a realizing the time-space experiential

0:11.13 A. the Universal Absolute constitutes the

56:6.1 perfect unity; likewise, when they create, either a.

associators

29:4.9 5. Primary A..

29:4.26 These transmitters, a., dissociators, and frandalanks

29:4.32 5. Primary A.. These interesting and invaluable

29:4.32 these living organisms store energy during times of

29:4.32 They work on a gigantic scale, converting energies

29:4.32 They are able to carry forward these transformations

29:4.32 These beings simply act by their presence.

29:4.32 They are in no way exhausted or depleted by this

29:4.32 they act like living catalytic agents.

29:4.33 they are empowered to release accumulated energies.

29:4.33 They always labor in compliance with universal law,

29:4.34 The a. are the first group of life to appear on an

29:4.34 they can function at physical temperatures which you

29:4.34 they represent an order of life which is beyond the

29:4.34 they are the most slavish of all intelligent creatures.

29:4.35 6. Dissociators. Compared with the primary a., these

30:2.15 5. Primary A..

48:3.8 2. Pilgrim Receivers and Free A.. These are the

assorter

48:2.19 and either an associate registrar or a selective a..

assorterssee Selective Assorters

assortment

88:3.3 medicine bag, a pouch containing a reputable a. of

95:2.5 Presently a diverse a. of these magical texts was

96:7.4 Psalms constitutes the most valuable a. of devotional

97:9.5 David’s army was a polyglot a. of malcontents,

assumesee assume, not

1:6.7 To a. that the universe can be known, that it is

1:6.7 to a. that the universe is mind made and personality

7:5.4 Sons of God must a. the very natures of creatures

13:2.5 You might a. that Creator Sons, being of Father-

15:8.2 controllers of the superuniverses a. direction and

19:6.8 to a. that we are now witnessing those slow changes

20:5.7 They indeed a. the risk, really become like the

21:4.2 children before they a. supreme jurisdiction over the

22:3.4 these brilliant beings a. to present the cause of

27:0.2 to a. command of the ministering spirits on duty in

35:6.1 one of their number as candidate for selection to a.

41:1.1 who a. full responsibility for directing the physical

42:2.14 These Universe Power Directors a. the more or

42:5.3 revolutions of ultimatons as they begin to a. form.

53:3.3 against the right of Michael, the Creator Son, to a.

53:5.4 elected to a. command of the loyal hosts of Satania.

53:6.4 it devolved upon me to a. command of the angelic

55:9.1 the representatives of the superuniverse a. new

57:3.1 The nebula now began gradually to a. the spiral form

66:5.31 authorized to a. the functions of the supreme court

68:2.6 men and women to a. the heavy burdens of home

71:3.10 At first men a. the burdens of government as a duty,

74:3.5 men and women who had been selected to a.

74:5.2 the Material Sons must a. full responsibility for the

96:4.8 Yahweh to a. the monotheistic role of the God of

102:7.8 Those who a. to be dogmatic must, if consistent, be

103:8.1 both science and philosophy may a. the probability of

105:1.5 But even in this conjectured situation we must a.

106:6.3 If we a. a cosmos-infinite—some illimitable cosmos

106:6.4 Hence we must a. that any such totality function will

112:5.8 We had rather a. the risk of a system rebellion than

114:1.3 Prince should arrive to a. his titular responsibilities.

114:3.4 Prince, that he would a. his place in the council of

114:7.1 and trustworthy to a. such responsibilities.

117:3.8 evolution of the Supreme qualifies him to a. that

119:1.1 his elder brother, Immanuel, would presently a.

119:2.2 a new System Sovereign to a. direction of that strife-

119:5.5 Creator could, at will, a. the personality and live the

120:0.4 is demanded of all Creator Sons before they a.

120:1.2 I, as the personal representative of our Father, a. the

120:2.2 I counsel that you a., after you are sufficiently self-

120:3.11 I a. jurisdiction of all Nebadon as acting sovereign

123:6.9 Jesus did not feel competent to a. the responsibility

124:3.4 he was eleven years old—he was compelled to a.

124:5.6 causing him to a. the responsibility for the support

125:6.13 preparing her first-born son to a. the leadership of

126:2.2 force this young man of destiny so early to a.

127:2.5 patriots, expecting Jesus to a. the leadership.

127:2.5 Jesus’ family if he would lay down his tools and a.

127:2.9 if he (James) were old enough to a. responsibility for

127:3.2 he would be able to a. responsibility for the family

128:5.7 properly trained Joseph to a. direction of the home.

128:5.8 Miriam felt Martha was competent to a. her duties

128:7.13 James would a. full financial responsibility for the

133:2.2 to help you fight its battles, and to a. the far greater

135:5.7 thus to a. the rulership of the earth made new.

136:3.5 and a. your well-earned unconditional rulership of

137:4.2 the human role or a. the personality prerogatives of

139:3.8 And when they signified that they were ready to a.

153:1.2 enemies, and he elected boldly to a. the offensive.

157:6.6 prepared openly to a. the role of the bestowal Son of

157:6.8 let him a. the obligations of sonship and follow me.

178:1.5 duty to man and to God while you voluntarily a. a

186:5.5 the Creator Sons of God, who thus a. the nature

191:5.1 he unconsciously tended to a. an attitude of

assume, not

21:3.12 Creator Michael takes an oath to the Trinity not to a.

35:9.9 they do not a. active rulership of such worlds until

55:12.3 they do not a. administrative responsibilities until the

119:0.3 oath to the eternal Trinity not to a. full sovereignty

127:5.5 “If I am a son of destiny, I must not a. obligations of

128:2.6 he did not again a. the personal direction of family

assumedverb

21:3.2 he a. an unearned supreme sovereignty, the Paradise

23:4.4 Will their service be a. by some new development

25:4.13 having once a. such responsibilities, they may not

33:2.5 When he is away from Salvington, his place is a. by

33:6.2 absent from Salvington, his responsibilities are a. by

59:3.5 This species of animal appeared suddenly and a.

61:2.5 the mammals slowly a. domination of the earth,

63:3.5 Sontad immediately a. the leadership of the clan

63:6.1 Onagar, who a. the leadership of these tribes,

64:6.15 Singlangton a. the leadership of these tribes and

67:3.5 three midwayers, a. the custody of the tree of life

67:6.2 The senior resident Life Carriers a. leadership of this

67:6.2 Amadonites a. these responsibilities when the thirty-

69:9.7 and the father gradually a. domestic control.

72:3.7 civic and social responsibilities to the state are a..

73:5.8 the whole Garden took on new form and a. new

74:8.10 the Jews a. that Adam was the first of all mankind.

75:5.8 Melchizedek receivers returned to Urantia and a.

83:4.9 church and state have a. jurisdiction and presume to

89:3.5 In time these vows a. the form of contracts with the

93:6.8 Abraham again a. the civil and military leadership

108:5.1 But they have a. the task of existing in your minds,

109:7.7 the Most High custodian who not long since a. an

109:7.7 who appeared in his presence the instant he a. the

119:0.3 This obligation is a. by every Michael Son who

123:3.1 Jesus had a. custody of this priceless manuscript,

128:2.4 From this day James a. full financial responsibility

129:2.5 help of his brothers, a. full for the care of the family.

132:1.2 he has a. to forsake the attitude of a true scientist

134:4.10 happen to any teacher who a. to lord it over his

138:2.1 all wanted to talk at once, but Andrew a. charge,

149:2.12 Jesus a. absolute authority over his disciples, but no

162:8.2 With the loss of their parents, Martha had a. the

167:4.4 James a. the direction of the conference, and they

189:0.3 they all a. the attitude of anxious expectancy,

192:0.2 a position of responsibility; Peter naturally a. it and

195:4.2 in the creation of a galaxy of “saints” who were a. to

195:8.5 recently, secularism has a. a more militant attitude,

assumedadjective

2:2.5 God’s primal perfection consists not in an a.

8:1.4 There is no material universe at this (a.) eternally

12:3.11 these computations are estimates based on a. laws.

43:3.7 exercise this a. jurisdiction as long as Lucifer lives.

101:8.3 and to confer upon its devotees a. knowledge.

118:8.10 each transcended restraint a new and voluntarily a.

120:2.2 Lucifer and, in your a. humble estate, forever end

assumes

10:3.17 The Father purposefully a. these limitations of

25:3.11 gradually he a a new role of mercy-justice interpreter

35:2.3 order of sonship occupies the position, and a. the

35:6.1 the junior a. the duties of the senior, while the

51:7.2 Adam a. the outward direction of the sphere.

56:7.6 God the Supreme a. direct control of these creations

67:1.3 reposed in a Planetary Prince who a. responsibility

71:2.15 Representative government a. the right of citizens to

103:1.4 Rationalism is wrong when it a. that religion is at

103:7.12 Religion a. to deal not only with finite and

108:2.4 spirit helper a. jurisdiction direct from Divinington.

118:2.4 If God the Supreme ever a. direct control of the

119:0.3 that Creator Son a. full responsibility for the control

127:6.12 he a. the fatherly role of guiding and directing the

134:4.3 Only when one religion a. that it is in some way

assuming

9:1.2 except by a. that the Father-Son partnership which

26:6.3 explained without a. the unrevealed activity of the

45:4.16 eternally a. the assignment of service as a mortal

53:6.5 a. jurisdiction over the loyal seraphic orders on the

53:9.3 Michael, upon a. the supreme sovereignty of

57:2.3 the Andronover system was a. gigantic proportions,

75:3.2 shortly after a. the leadership of the Syrian Nodites

84:7.26 Civilization regards the parents as a. all duties,

94:1.2 teacher-priests, who were gradually a. control over

103:7.11 starts out on its vaunted career of reasoning by a. the

103:9.4 prepared the way for later religion by a. the existence

119:6.1 to leave Salvington for the purpose of a. the career

123:2.10 sons, the father a. responsibility for their education.

123:2.14 Though Joseph was a. the responsibility for Jesus’

136:5.3 In a. command of this mighty assembly, the

150:9.3 and, a. a belligerent attitude, had served notice on

162:5.2 Presuming to place me on trial and a. to sit as my

195:8.5 secularism has assumed a more militant attitude, a.

assumption

9:7.5 If this a. is true, then the utilization of reflectivity in

43:3.7 the Ancients of Days long since confirmed this a. of

43:4.7 of Michael and his a. of unlimited sovereignty

45:7.3 effort to qualify the mortal survivors for the a. of

54:1.6 self-control; false liberty, the a. of self-assertion.

74:6.8 of instruction in preparation for the a. of marital

83:0.3 of self-denial and insures the a. of altruistic duties

89:5.9 the a. of collective responsibility for inflicting the

101:5.5 Both science and religion start out with the a. of

101:5.5 So must philosophy start its career upon the a. of the

102:6.8 it persists in the a. that man’s intellectual and

103:7.11 Religion starts out with the a. of the validity of three

103:9.8 the inherent (adjutant spirit) a. that reason is valid,

103:9.8 the inherent (spirit of wisdom) a. that wisdom is

103:9.8 inherent (Thought Adjuster) a. that faith is valid,

105:4.1 And simultaneous with this a. is the third postulate—

112:2.8 All mortal concepts of reality are based on the a. of

114:2.6 a. of full authority by Machiventa Melchizedek,

137:3.6 that Jesus would inaugurate his a. of Messianic

143:7.8 personal communion with the divine Father, the a. of

157:7.5 the a. of the new and public role of a Son of God.

179:1.4 Peter was so enraged at this a. of choice positions

assumptions

0:11.8 predicated on the a. of metaphysical sophistries

5:5.2 the obligations of society, the a. of philosophy, or

16:6.4 the helpless victims of the implied a priori a. of

16:6.10 the a priori a. which make it possible for man to

103:7.10 proved; science and religion are predicated on a..

103:7.11 of human thought are predicated on certain a. which

103:9.1 the metaphysical a. of error and the techniques of

103:9.9 a willingness to believe these a. of reason, wisdom,

120:0.5 and authority although divested of all arbitrary a..

Assuntia

41:2.1 immediate neighbors the systems of Sandmatia, A.,

assurancesee assurance of

1:5.4 they should rejoice in the a. that God is a person;

5:4.2 human experience, a lasting peace and a profound a..

19:5.12 you will progress by “sight” and “material” a..

20:6.1 Let us all rejoice in the knowledge and a. that such

24:6.7 we all rejoiced in the a. that, eventually, pilgrims

32:4.8 we can be strengthened in the a. that the “Lord

40:9.5 This they can do with undoubted a. because the soul

45:1.2 as the pledge of a. that you may and can complete

48:4.7 the a. “that all things work together for good”—

53:7.12 this message of a. that the survival experience of

53:8.4 with divine a. replied, “Get you behind me, Satan.”

54:6.4 the eternal a. that such tribulations are transient

55:2.6 are increasingly filled with faith, hope, and a..

81:5.4 an insurance plan designed to afford a degree of a.

81:6.40 The ideals of the race are the chief support and a.

100:2.7 you may rest in the a. that there is one inner bastion,

101:0.3 The feeling of religious a. is more than an emotional

101:0.3 Religion is faith, trust, and a..

101:2.5 1. Human experience, personal a., the somehow

101:5.14 upon these former techniques of personality a..

102:2.2 characteristic peculiarities of genuine religious a. is

106:7.6 the infinity of God should be the supreme a. that

107:0.3 is the unqualified a. that man can find the Father in

112:5.18 your Monitor is the absolute a. that you yourself and

120:0.8 enter this unique bestowal with the complete a.,

120:1.5 “And that you may know with a. that I am

121:4.5 and asserted that conviction and a. were impossible.

136:3.4 Jesus had already had this a. direct from Paradise

136:3.6 sending greetings to Immanuel, proffered his a. that,

137:1.1 And Jesus, with hearty a., welcomed Andrew as

137:2.5 Philip was thrilled with the a. that he had found the

139:11.5 much admired was the Master’s calmness, his a.,

142:5.0 5. THE DISCOURSE ON ASSURANCE

142:5.4 work of righteousness become peace, and a. forever.

142:5.5 the gospel of the kingdom with more power and a..

143:5.7 said with startling a., “I who speak to you am he.”

146:3.4 And Jesus said to Thomas: “Your a. that you have

146:3.4 Spiritual a. is the equivalent of your personal

155:1.2 to rejoice with trembling; I bid you rejoice with a..

158:3.2 And Gabriel brought Jesus that a..

160:1.12 the a. that enables him to dare to be Godlike.

180:2.1 do all this with the a. that the Father will grant us

181:1.8 to proceed with his life purpose in the full a. that

182:3.1 Send me the a. that I will please you in my death

194:0.5 to be thrilled with the a. that the Master still lived,

195:5.8 in the universe which call forth faith, trust, and a.;

assurance of

5:0.1 then must such a finite intellect rest a. of divine

5:1.6 the supernal a of surviving for the purpose of finding

12:7.5 is the a. of stability for all created things and beings.

16:6.8 the a. of eternal survival, the ascent from the status

34:6.12 a positive consciousness of divine contact and a. of

52:5.6 receives the a. of the acceptance of the bestowal

62:7.3 We transmit a. of great pleasure on Salvington,

70:9.3 1. A. of food supply.

100:6.3 The religionist is thrilled and energized with the a. of

101:0.3 The a. of religion transcends the reason of the

101:1.6 the undoubted a. of the survival of the believing

101:2.14 and thus is brought about that soul trust and a. of

101:2.16 Your only a. of a personal God consists in your own

101:5.4 the a. of, and belief in, the conservation of eternal

101:5.10 religions are predicated on the a. of conscience and

101:5.12 Revelation has the additional a. of its expanded

101:5.13 Evolutionary religion provides only the a. of faith

101:5.13 revelatory religion provides the a. of faith plus the

101:5.14 the a. of truth replaces the assurance of faith.

101:5.14 the assurance of truth replaces the a. of faith.

101:6.8 God-consciousness, and the positive a. of personal

102:3.9 revelation is the a. of personality survival.

117:6.8 this a. of Deity kinship must be faith realized.

118:6.8 your experience of cosmic citizenship, to possess a.

120:1.5 I am the a. of all Paradise for the faithful

131:3.4 Cultivate the a. of the heart which springs from

132:6.1 those who know the way of truth and enjoy the a. of

132:7.4 of spirit tranquillity, soul rest, and a. of salvation.

138:8.8 the satisfaction and a. of the indwelling of God’s

140:5.13 you are confirmed in the a. of divine sonship,

142:5.2 and your a. of acceptance by the heavenly Father,

146:2.6 sincerity of any prayer is the a. of its being heard;

146:3.8 to hear these very definite and positive words of a.

149:5.4 for the a. of faith and the sureties of divine sonship

158:3.2 Jesus had now received a. of their fulfillment.

159:3.12 When my children become self-conscious of the a. of

160:5.8 enter upon this eternal adventure with his a. of the

167:5.2 inactivity and the a. of false spiritual security;

178:1.11 that the faith of a spirit-born man confers the a. of

180:5.1 the conviction of truth, the consciousness and a. of

180:5.8 filled to overflowing with the a. of citizenship in a

181:1.10 The peace of Jesus is, then, the peace and a. of a son

182:1.5 they should be filled with the joy of the a. of sonship

182:3.11 face his enemies with equanimity and in the full a. of

195:0.16 3. The hope of immortality became a part of the a. of

196:0.5 Jesus enjoyed the invigorating a. of the possession

196:0.12 so confident that it yielded the joy and the a. of

196:0.13 confidence accept the security of the a. of sonship

196:3.34 Otherwise, the a. of sonship is the experience of faith

assurances

98:4.1 religious consolation for today and a. of hope for

101:5.14 then will the a. of pure spirit insight operate in the

102:1.0 1. ASSURANCES OF FAITH

129:2.10 Only the a. of Zebedee, who went up to Nazareth

133:4.11 lay firm hold on the a. of sonship with God and the

155:5.9 as the price to be paid for its satisfactions and a.,

155:6.2 authoritative certainty for the a. of the spirit of

163:2.4 “Master, I would know from you the a. of eternal

176:3.2 have already received the a. of eternal life.

195:6.7 well as being devoid of faith, hope, and eternal a..

assure

3:2.8 But again I a. you that this is not true.

28:5.21 I a. you that all these transactions of the spirit world

67:8.4 let me a. you, this has already done more good in

82:4.5 to imprison them, in order to a. their virginity.

94:11.13 that faith in God would a. divine favor and eternal

108:5.6 to prepare you for the eternal adventure, to a. your

144:8.3 John makes inquiry only to a. his disciples who are

154:6.3 They had thought to a. him that they would forget

165:5.3 Let me a. you, once and for all, that, if you

169:1.3 I a. you that the Father accepts you even before you

174:5.12 Let me a. you that victory shall eventually crown

181:1.5 I a. you I will come back before I go to the Father,

assured

2:3.4 final decisions which would have a. eternal life.

5:1.11 Likewise is man’s eternal destiny a. when fusion

5:5.13 Adjuster, they all desire God, then is survival a..

42:4.13 The relative integrity of matter is a. by the fact that

44:0.19 you are a. of never losing any true attribute you once

48:8.4 it is a. that in this new and future creation there will

55:0.3 of the superuniverse are a. of continuous survival,

65:8.5 then survival is a. regardless of the handicaps of time

75:4.5 Cano a. Eve that men and women with good motives

75:8.7 you be a. of the possibilities of personality survival,

82:3.7 was all the more valuable; her fertility was thus a..

109:6.7 value which is intrusted to an Adjuster is a. eternal

113:5.4 you may rest a. that these guardians will find some

124:5.3 that Jesus became humanly a. that he was destined to

125:2.3 Jesus felt a. in his own mind that the Father was not

127:6.7 Mary was greatly relieved when Jesus a. her that

128:5.3 a. him that any uprising of the Palestinian Jews

128:7.11 the day after the double wedding, Jude a. Joseph that

131:6.2 We are a. of the life hereafter if we know truth.

132:3.4 this truth-discerning and beauty-loving soul is a.

133:1.4 I am absolutely a. that the entire universe is

134:8.5 Jesus became absolutely a. of his nature and of the

135:3.3 throughout all of his perplexity his mother a. him

136:5.3 a. Jesus that in no case would these superhuman

139:2.10 When Peter was fully a. that Jesus had forgiven him

139:12.5 Be a. that Judas was always financially loyal to his

140:6.13 be a. that the Father will not be unmindful of your

154:6.1 They a. Mary that soon Jesus’ health would break,

176:2.3 be a. that the Father in heaven will not fail to visit

177:1.4 a. John he would live to become a mighty messenger

177:4.2 His friends flatteringly a. him that his withdrawal

195:6.2 the teachings of Jesus may be, you can rest a. that

196:3.27 and a. survival of everything morality recognizes

assuredly

1:5.5 If the faith of the creature were perfect, he would a.

111:3.7 What you begin in time you will a. finish in eternity—

assures

101:10.7 Religion a. man that, in following the gleam of

118:8.3 at the same time a. the divine stability produced by

177:2.4 training produces a type of loyalty which a. me

assuring

125:6.11 Jesus made a brief statement to his parents, a. them

152:6.6 manifestation of creative power and a. them that he

185:3.1 Pilate began his talk with Jesus by a. him that he did

Assyria

97:9.21 king of Egypt and refused to pay tribute to A..

97:9.22 a hundred years by paying tribute to the kings of A..

97:9.23 The fall of A. and the ascendency of Egypt brought

97:9.24 it moved up the coast from Egypt for the aid of A.

121:2.2 The travel, trade, and armies of Babylonia, A.,

134:2.1 by way of Damascus and Lake Urmia through A.,

143:4.1 Sargon, king of A., in subduing a revolt in central

Assyrian

77:4.3 contributed much to the later appearing A. stock.

97:9.18 The A. was stopped but the allies were decimated.

Assyrians

77:4.11 the Vanite ancestors of the A. taught that their moral

93:5.6 At this time the Hittites, A., Philistines, and other

97:6.2 Bel for the Babylonians, Ashur for the A., or

150:3.11 from the superstitions of the Egyptians, the A.,

Astarte

95:1.7 Greece as Aphrodite, and the northern tribes as A..

asteroids

57:5.8 volume of matter circulating about the sun as a. and

57:6.5 fragmentized, became the present-day cluster of a.

astir

8:1.4 functions and the dead vaults of space are a..

26:4.12 that injunction has set all creation a. in the effort of

62:7.1 We were, of course, all a. with the realization that

75:4.1 The celestial life of the planet was a..

124:6.13 While all Jerusalem was a. in preparation for the

145:3.10 Personalized Thought Adjuster was mightily a..

168:2.3 the vast celestial host was all a. in unified action in

astonish

46:2.7 physical achievement which would a. and awe

143:1.7 believers in the gospel of this kingdom who will a.

astonished

53:9.7 they who know you among the worlds will be a. at

88:6.7 ingenuity, entrancing, thunderstruck, and a..

122:5.2 was so rapidly unfolding before Mary’s a. gaze.

124:3.8 sting of his father’s indignation and was a. and

125:5.8 these questions, and none was more a. than Simon

125:6.2 the teachers were a. that Jesus was so familiar with

125:6.5 standing to greet his a. parents, Mary said: “My child

125:6.8 Everyone was a. at the lad’s manner of speaking.

133:3.6 The courtesans were a. at what he said even more

135:9.1 They were all the more a. when John now made

137:8.18 All who heard Jesus were a. at his words.

141:6.3 Simon was a. at these words, but he did as Jesus had

141:7.13 James was a. at how Jesus seemed to see the end

143:5.9 woman, and alone—they were more than a..

145:2.11 they were a. at Jesus’ sermon on this Sabbath day.

145:3.11 But of all the beings who were a. at this sudden

147:4.10 the apostles up to this time had ever more a. them.

147:5.5 they were the more a., and they began to whisper

147:6.5 The Pharisees were a. and confounded by his words

149:2.13 were a. at the originality and authoritativeness of

150:9.3 a. when, as he started to walk forward, the mob

151:6.5 were a. to see the lunatic sitting with Jesus and his

152:6.1 moved too swiftly for these a. fishermen to grasp

158:5.3 even the enemies of Jesus, were a. at what they saw.

162:1.8 greatly a. when Jesus appeared in the temple courts

162:2.9 were a. and spoke tauntingly to Eber: “Are you

163:3.2 they were a. exceedingly, so much so that Peter said

177:1.2 While making this speech, the temerity of which a.

185:2.15 Pilate was so a. at the unfairness of the whole

187:3.4 And they were a. at the Master’s tolerant regard of

192:1.4 as the a. ten stood by in silence, the youth rushed

192:1.5 the ten were so a. and surprised that they neglected

193:1.3 Samaritans were a. at this appearance of the Master,

astonishing

16:6.3 observed to be running in channels of a. similarity

149:2.8 The most a. and the most revolutionary feature of

171:6.1 when Zaccheus heard these a. words, he fell out of

astonishment

10:4.7 Paradiseward, you will many times experience a. at

14:5.9 your a. will be inexpressible as you progress from

14:5.9 Continuing a., unending wonder, is the experience of

93:2.2 When the herder had recovered from his a., he asked

122:9.4 which Simeon proceeded to sing, much to the a. of

133:1.1 and to Ganid’s a. Jesus promptly interfered.

139:2.4 While others talked in their a. at seeing Jesus on the

153:2.1 You shall become an a., a proverb, and a byword

168:2.4 They were pale with fright and overcome with a..

179:3.1 their curiosity grew into a. as they saw the Master

astound

49:5.15 group exhibit civilizations that would a. Urantians,

astounded

133:5.11 They were all more than a. at the words of Jesus,

147:3.2 healing, and thereby would all Jerusalem be a. and

172:0.3 apostles were a. that he should be so unconcerned

194:1.3 the Jews were a. at the boldness of the apostles, but

astounding

26:4.12 That is the a. invitation-command broadcast to the

27:7.6 a spectacle a. to the angels of Paradise and

67:2.2 The presentation of this a. demand was followed

74:3.5 It was an a. innovation to behold Eve, a woman,

99:3.2 phenomenon attended by a. political and economic

150:1.3 It was most a. in that day, when women were not

161:2.9 Jesus makes the most a. assertions about himself

176:1.5 the a. predictions of the Master sank into their minds

183:1.2 And every bit of all this a. manifestation of hatred

astraysee astray, led

19:7.3 None of them have ever gone a..

22:1.13 Trinity-embraced beings have never gone a.;

25:3.2 is wholly dependable; not one has ever gone a..

25:4.20 beings; I have never known one of them to go a..

30:4.21 Superuniverse wards have never been known to go a

35:8.15 Lanonandeks stand in greater danger of going a.,

35:9.9 planets whose princes of authority have gone a.,

39:8.9 attaining Seraphington has ever been known to go a.

48:3.3 celestial upheavals, they have been known to go a..

53:6.2 order, the system administrator seraphim, went a..

53:7.4 None of the Trinitized Sons went a..

53:7.5 nor did a single one of the Celestial Recorders go a..

67:3.9 experience in universe affairs, went a.—embraced sin.

67:4.1 the commission on tribal government all went a..

67:4.6 trusted rulers like Caligastia and Daligastia going a.

73:6.7 When the plans of the Material Son went a.,

113:6.10 guardians in the system of Satania who went a. in the

119:3.1 of worlds where another Sovereign had gone a.,

148:5.5 ‘Before I was afflicted, I went a., but now do I

159:1.2 man has a hundred sheep and one of them goes a.,

159:1.2 and go out in search of the one that has gone a.?

159:1.2 heaven that one of these little ones should go a.,

162:1.10 that he was leading the people a. with his strange

169:1.3 You are all like sheep which have gone a., and I have

169:1.4 out in the wilderness to seek for the sheep gone a.,

176:1.1 many will come as deliverers and will lead many a..

astray, led

50:1.2 that these near-human personalities may be led a. by

54:5.12 three times the number of beings would be led a. if

72:0.3 This planet, like Urantia, was led a. by the disloyalty

119:3.8 the Adams of recent times been led a. by higher

143:2.5 have but been led a. by your own natural tendencies.

162:2.9 spoke tauntingly to Eber: “Are you also led a.?

176:1.4 false teachers will arise and many will be led a.;

astride

172:5.5 as John beheld his Master sitting there a. the colt,

188:1.1 and with drawn swords they stood a. the Master’s

astrologers

83:4.4 the a. were consulted to ascertain the birth stars of

90:2.7 Again and again did the Caesars banish the a., but

90:2.7 They could not be driven out, and even in the

astrology

81:2.9 turned a. into astronomy, alchemy into chemistry,

87:5.9 by divination, soothsaying, magic, ordeals, and a..

88:6.5 Belief in a. led to the development of astronomy;

88:6.7 an beings still believe in good luck, evil eye, and a..

90:2.5 Primitive a. was a world-wide belief and practice;

90:2.7 Occidental church and state were the patrons of a..

95:1.7 a. experienced its last great Mesopotamian revival,

121:5.5 3. A.. This pseudo science of Babylon developed into

150:3.3 a. is a mass of superstitious error which has no place

astronomer

30:3.5 Similar a. colonies are to be found on the sector

astronomers

12:2.1 When Urantia a. peer through their increasingly

12:2.3 will reveal to the wondering gaze of Urantian a. no

12:2.3 some of the nebulae which Urantian a. regard as

12:2.5 know little more about these realms than do the a.

15:1.2 your solar system are known to Urantia a..

15:3.4 eight have been roughly identified by Urantian a..

23:2.21 as they often work and study with the celestial a..

23:3.5 about one hundred light-years away as Urantia a.

30:3.2 1. The Star Students, the celestial a., choose to work

30:3.3 student, may aspire to join some corps of celestial a..

30:3.4 These a. come and go, though some remain for

30:3.4 These celestial a. make constant use of the living

41:3.10 luminosity, and knowledge of this fact enables a.

57:2.2 As the a. of near-by universes looked out upon this

57:2.2 they saw very little to attract their attention.

57:3.1 spiral form and to become clearly visible to the a. of

57:3.2 saw exactly what twentieth-century a. see when

astronomic

12:4.12 tends to convey the impression to a. observers that

12:4.14 your spectroscopic estimations of a. velocities are

12:4.15 And the a. observers of Uversa think they detect

15:5.12 Such an a. readjustment is accompanied by energy

15:6.10 These suns are the stars of your observable a. system

15:8.8 the physical phenomena of the near-by a. systems.

29:5.6 directors acting in the superuniverse of a. jurisdiction

32:2.4 But your local universe is not a single a. system,

32:2.10 Satania is not a uniform system, a single a. unit or

32:2.11 great sun cluster that functions as the physical or a.

34:1.3 Master Spirit of the superuniverse of a. jurisdiction

39:3.8 fully conscious of their velocity, direction, and a.

41:1.5 occupies a dark island of space located at the a.

41:2.2 The a. center of Satania is an enormous dark island

46:5.30 the vast a. observatory of Jerusem, the gigantic art

57:5.14 Retrograde motion in any a. system is always

57:6.11 the a. preliminaries to the setting of the stage for the

58:3.1 vast hydrogen clouds, just such a. dust clusters as

122:8.7 it is a remarkable a. fact that similar conjunctions

astronomical

11:2.1 universe discernible even from your a. location,

12:1.13 unsettled condition of the whole a. plot, suggests

15:3.2 From the a. position of Urantia, as you look through

15:7.1 the greater systems situated near the a. center of

28:1.3 of universe assembling and other a. manipulations.

29:2.16 The local a. catastrophes of space are of passing

30:3.3 The a. colony of Uversa contains individuals from

41:0.2 from nebulae, and these make their a. appearance

41:2.2 Satania is composed of over seven thousand a.

41:10.3 largely determined by mode of origin, a. situation,

astronomically

41:0.2 these divisions are a. paralleled in the space

astronomy

79:7.6 Mesopotamian methods of time reckoning, a.,

81:2.9 It turned astrology into a., alchemy into chemistry,

88:6.5 Belief in astrology led to the development of a.;

102:4.6 Revelation unifies history, co-ordinates a., physics,

121:7.12 ideas regarding the geography of the world, a.,

123:6.6 religion, particularly regarding geography and a..

150:3.3 A. is a proper pursuit of science, but astrology is a

asunder

155:1.1 Let us break the bonds of mercy a. and let us cast

asylum

70:1.21 Next came the general recognition of the right of a.;

atnot included

at-onement

112:7.5 This is the a. authorization, which, when issued,

at-oneness

113:7.8 engaged in the supreme adventure of identity a.;

ate

68:6.10 Not long since, one cannibalistic tribe a. every fifth

69:7.1 man a. the animals but later learned to domesticate

73:6.7 They a. freely of the fruit for years, but it did

74:6.4 They a. once a day, shortly after noontime.

88:1.4 If an animal a. human flesh, it became a fetish.

89:5.6 But they also a. enemies for revenge with the idea of

127:6.7 they a. in solemn conformity with the teachings

134:8.3 Jesus a. frugally while on the mountain; he abstained

147:6.4 apostles, being hungry, plucked the ripe grain and a.

147:6.4 entered the house of God and a. the showbread,

152:2.9 They who a. of this extraordinary feast numbered

153:0.1 Jesus a. no breakfast and but little at noontide.

153:2.8 that your forefathers in the wilderness a. manna—

153:2.9 as you then so willingly a. the bread of this world?

153:2.12 Your fathers a. manna in the wilderness and are dead

166:4.1 While most Palestinians a. only two meals a day,

169:1.7 filled himself with the husks which the swine a.,

177:0.1 they a. breakfast somewhat later than usual, and

179:4.1 For some minutes the apostles a. in silence, but

192:1.8 as they a., Jesus visited with them and recounted

Athanasiuscontended with Arius at Nicaea

195:0.18 This Greek’s name was A., and but for the eloquence

atheism

56:10.4 Hence materialism, a., is the maximation of ugliness,

atheistic

94:2.5 Many of the new cults were frankly a., claiming that

195:8.2 and twentieth-century so-called science—a. science.

Athenians

133:5.12 Too many of the A. of that day were mentally stupid

195:1.1 Athens and told the A. about “the Unknown God.

Athens

121:4.4 Cynics traced their philosophy to Diogenes of A.,

130:0.3 overland to Tarentum, where they set sail for A. in

130:0.3 From A. they went to Ephesus by way of Troas.

133:4.13 Excepting A., which was more renowned as an

133:4.14 business was finished, they prepared to sail for A..

133:5.0 5. AT ATHENS—DISCOURSE ON SCIENCE

133:5.1 Ganid was thrilled with the thought of being in A.,

133:5.2 A great university still thrived in A., and the trio

133:5.12 The sojourn in A. was pleasant and profitable, but

133:5.12 keen minds to be found among the citizens of A..

133:6.1 On leaving A., the travelers went by way of Troas to

174:5.1 a group of believing Greeks from Alexandria, A.,

195:1.1 Paul stood before the Areopagus council in A. and

195:1.5 At the time Paul stood up in A. preaching “Christ

athletic

70:7.10 better accomplished by the later appearing a. games

82:3.5 substituted for such raiding forays, a. contests and

124:3.7 demonstrations of physical development and a. skill.

124:3.8 slightest manner allude to the games and other a.

athletics

72:4.4 the school time is devoted to play—competitive a.

athwart

54:2.3 set the temporal purpose of his own will directly a.

115:7.3 —is the personification of the finite shadow cast a.

Atlantic or Atlantic Ocean

29:2.15 circumscribed phenomenon in the midst of the A..

59:1.5 mountains rose along the A. and Pacific coasts,

59:1.8 the newly appearing A. made extensive inroads on

59:1.8 The northern A. or Arctic seas were then connected

59:2.4 the A. and Pacific coasts again began to sink.

59:4.6 simultaneous connection with the Pacific, A.,

59:4.15 the A. inundated a large part of Europe and

59:5.3 Both the A. and Pacific coastal highlands were

59:5.18 The great A. and Pacific high coastal regions began

60:1.7 Great troughs in North America, paralleling the A.

60:2.2 along the whole of the A. coast of North America,

60:2.4 had been leveled down and washed into the A.

60:3.3 A. sea pressure was working to cause land elevation

60:3.4 the southern A. encroached on the eastern coast of

60:3.4 The A. and Indian Oceans were then about as they

60:3.5 manufacture of earthenware laid down over the A.

60:3.8 Theretofore the marine life of the A.-Gulf waters

60:3.13 the worn-down Appalachian Mountains of the A.

61:1.12 the A. and Pacific Oceans were separated.

61:3.8 but the Mediterranean flowed into the A. through a

61:3.9 the arctic waters commingled with those of the A..

61:3.9 The A. coast of North America rapidly cooled, but

61:4.2 America began its creep toward the A. depression.

61:5.8 icebergs sliding off the coast of Maine into the A.,

64:7.19 white man first chanced to land on the A. coast.

78:8.11 the nomads were on a rampage from the A. to the

80:2.4 quickly raising this inland lake to the level of the A..

80:2.4 the Mediterranean and connecting it with the A..

80:3.2 carrying strains of red and yellow, while on the A.

atman

111:0.4 In the conception of the a. the Hindu teachers really

atmospheresee atmosphereenvironment

29:4.31  existence on those worlds having an impoverished a.,

41:4.5 a density exactly equal to that of your a. at sea level.

41:4.6 a density one one-thousandth that of Urantia’s a..

41:4.6 Were it in composition similar to your a. and not

42:4.6 Even the a. of Urantia thins out increasingly until

43:1.2 though the chief channel of transportation is the a..

43:1.3 Edentia and its associated worlds have a true a.,

43:1.3 which embodies the two elements of Urantian a. plus

43:1.3 But while this a. is both material and morontial,

46:1.4 energies are projected through the planetary a.,

46:2.3 The a. of Jerusem is a three-gas mixture.

48:2.14 as a dynamo generates electricity out of the a., so do

49:2.10 are chiefly determined by the nature of the a.;

49:2.13 an a. similar to that of your near neighbor, Venus,

49:2.13 those inhabiting a planet with an a. as thin as that of

49:2.16 early provide a hospitable land-and-a. environment.

49:3.2 worlds without a protective friction a. are subject to

49:3.3 Millions upon millions of meteorites enter the a. of

55:1.6 fusion flashes many times occur in the planetary a.,

57:7.0 THE PRIMITIVE PLANETARY ATMOSPHERE

57:7.1 and in the absence of a protective combustion a.

57:7.2 large enough to hold the primitive a. which had

57:7.4 enabled it to begin the slow robbery of the little a.

57:7.6 The primitive planetary a. is slowly evolving, now

57:7.6 The a. of a world in the volcanic age presents a

57:7.7 Presently, the a. became more settled and cooled

57:7.8 Much of the carbon of the a. was abstracted to form

57:7.9 there was virtually no free oxygen in the a.;

57:7.10 The primitive planetary a. of the volcanic age affords

57:7.10 stronger friction shield of the oxygen-enriching a. of

57:8.2 The a.,together with incessant moisture precipitation

57:8.5 The a. is clearing up, but the amount of carbon

57:8.17 The a. was clearing of volcanic gases and water

58:1.8 There the high degree of carbon in the a. afforded

58:1.8 Though this a. was then ideal for plant growth, it

58:1.8 it contained such a high degree of carbon dioxide

58:2.0 2. THE URANTIA ATMOSPHERE

58:2.1 The planetary a. filters through to the earth about

58:2.1 is not the only solar contribution reaching your a..

58:2.2 The earth’s a. is all but opaque to much of the

58:2.5 Were it not for the “blanketing” effect of the a. at

58:2.6 The lower five or six miles of the earth’s a. is the

58:2.6 But temperature in such a rarefied a. is hardly

58:2.6 half of all your a. is found in the first three miles.

58:2.6 The height of the earth’s a. is indicated by the

58:2.8 the earth’s outer a., where their ionizing influence

58:2.9 response to the increased ionization of the upper a.,

59:4.17 and the a. was becoming enriched with oxygen.

59:5.2 Carbon dioxide was still present in the a. but in

59:6.8 By this time the a. had been so changed that it

59:6.10 the a. had become ideal for animal respiration.

59:6.12 before the a. contained sufficient oxygen to sustain

60:3.21 produce animals that could navigate the a. failed,

61:5.2 from the movement of the heavily saturated a.

85:1.2 humans beheld hurtling through the a. in flaming

94:1.3 Indra, the tempestuous lord of the a.; and Agni,

151:5.5 to quiet his troubled soul, when the disturbed a.,

atmosphereenvironment

76:2.6 and proper education are indispensable soil and a.

94:5.8 The moral a. and the spiritual sentiments of the times

103:4.1 the religious is pervaded by the a. of communion.

103:4.1 The a. of the communion provides a refreshing

125:4.1 temple enjoying the more quiet and decorous a.,

127:3.14 the children lived in an a. of anticipation of better

150:7.3 the midst of a decidedly hostile and hypercritical a..

177:5.3 The a. of the camp was charged with tension.

atmospheric

39:5.14 of celestial luminosity as far as the planetary a.

43:1.2 and semimaterial means to negotiate a. passage.

43:1.3 This absence of a. disturbances and of seasonal

49:1.4 On the a. worlds it usually has a marine origin, but

49:2.2  1. A. types.

49:2.10 1. The a. types. The physical differences of the

49:2.11 The present a. status of Urantia is almost ideal for

49:2.12 Of the a. types in Satania, about two and one-half

49:2.16 mortal type which can readily negotiate a. passage.

49:2.24 Not all inhabited worlds have an a. ocean suited to

49:3.5 species are unlike those found on the a. planets.

49:3.5 varies from the technique of existence on an a. world

49:3.5 joys experienced by the mortals living on a. worlds.

49:4.5 Agriculture is universal on all a. worlds; tilling the

57:7.6 Such meteoric combustion keeps the a. oxygen

58:2.7 Such a. disturbances whirl in opposite directions

atom

12:9.3 two gaseous hydrogen atoms with one oxygen a.

41:5.4 by a meteor, to participate in the birth of an a.,

41:6.2 The stone a. is one of the most prevalent and

41:6.3 The sodium a., under certain modifications, is also

41:6.4 The stone a. has two agile and loosely attached

41:6.4 a mutilated stone a. is able partially to defy gravity

41:6.4 This calcium a. moves outward by alternate jerks

41:8.1 hydrogen particles come forth as a helium a..

42:1.4 forever will scientists be powerless to create one a.

42:5.16 neither is the space content of an a. empty.

42:6.7 Each a. is a trifle over 1/100,000,000th of an inch in

42:6.7 more than ½,000th of the smallest a., hydrogen.

42:7.2 Within the a. the electrons revolve about the central

42:7.6 Stability of the a. depends on the number of inactive

42:7.10 but not for a single individual a. or person.

42:8.2 The interelectronic space of an a. is not empty.

42:8.2 Throughout an a. interelectronic space is activated

42:8.3 nucleus of the a. are held together by the mesotrons,

42:8.4 contributes to the nuclear stability of the a..

58:3.1 Under certain unusual conditions a. disruption also

58:3.1 And all of these phenomena of a. building and

58:3.1 phenomena of atom building and a. dissolution,

atomic

41:4.2 solid states are matters of a.-molecular relationships,

41:5.1 energies resulting from a. dismemberment

41:6.1 in shattered form, the a. casualties of the fierce

41:6.4 Early in the a. struggle it loses its outer electron;

41:6.5 before the electric-gravity power of the a. nucleus

41:6.5 complete a million revolutions about the a. center.

41:7.1 X ray is the great leveler of a. existence.

42:3.9  7. A. matter—the chemical stage of elemental

42:4.3 energy swings into the whirls of the a. systems.

42:4.7 forms of electronic construction and a. assembly,

42:4.7 high temperatures facilitate all sorts of a. breakup

42:4.12 of matter is indicated by the two a. weights of lead.

42:4.12 this difference in a. weight represents the actual loss

42:4.12 weight represents the loss of energy in the a breakup

42:5.5 of atoms and the other indicative of a. disruption.

42:5.7 which characterize the dissociation of a. matter.

42:6.2 with the appearance of the a. organization of matter.

42:6.7 The positive proton, characteristic of the a. nucleus

42:7.0 7. ATOMIC MATTER

42:7.2 is the same relative distance between the a. nucleus

42:7.3 their orbital velocities about the a. nucleus are both

42:7.4 There are just one hundred distinguishable a.

42:7.5 many of the one hundred a. types will be observable.

42:7.7 over one hundred orbital electrons in one a. system.

42:7.8 out as to occupy the whole of the lesser a. orbits;

42:7.8 is this true of the electrons nearest the a. nucleus.

42:8.0  8. ATOMIC COHESION

42:8.1 concerned in holding together an a. energy system,

42:8.3 the protons would be disruptive of the a. nucleus.

42:8.5 function of the mesotron explains another a. riddle.

42:8.6 explains cohesive properties of the a. nucleus, but

42:8.6 The paradoxical and powerful force of a. cohesive

42:9.2 the a. world does display a periodic characterization

42:9.3 elements are arranged in order of their a. weights.

42:9.3 observable in the earlier or lighter a. groupings.

42:11.5 the forces of intra-a. cohesion are the short-range

atoms

12:9.3 know that the union of two gaseous hydrogen a.

29:4.33 manipulating a., electrons, and ultimatons much as

41:4.3 The a. in these dense supergases are exceptionally

41:4.3 they contain few electrons.

41:6.2 for the most part of the modified a. of calcium.

41:7.1 the interior of a sun practically no whole a. exist;

41:7.1 they are all more or less shattered by the intensive

41:7.4 1. Annihilation of a. and, eventually, of electrons.

41:7.12 Under such pressure and at such temperature all a.

41:7.13 drop of water contains over one billion trillions of a..

41:9.2  A. and electrons are subject to gravity.

42:3.7 5. Shattered a.—found in the cooling suns and

42:3.8 6. Ionized matter—individual a. stripped of the outer

42:4.14 the diameters of the ultimatons, electrons, a.,

42:5.5 these space rays: one attendant upon the birth of a.

42:6.0 6. ULTIMATONS, ELECTRONS, AND ATOMS

42:7.5 The heavier a. are not found on the surface of many

42:7.8 While a. may contain from one to one hundred

42:7.8 only the outer ten electrons of the larger a. revolve

42:7.8 in relation to nuclear proximity obtains in all a.

42:7.10 The first twenty-seven a., those containing from

42:7.10  A. are similar to persons as to predictability.

42:7.10 laws governing a large number of a. or persons but

42:8.4 As a. are constituted, neither electric nor

42:8.5 When a. perform radioactively, they emit far more

102:0.1 of the incidental juxtaposition of certain lifeless a.

Aton

95:5.6 Ikhnaton took the doctrines of the A. faith regarding

95:5.7 wise enough to maintain the outward worship of A.,

95:5.7 One God, creator of A. and supreme Father of all.

95:5.9 the teaching that A. was not only the creator of

96:1.5 modified by Ikhnaton’s doctrine of A. and influenced

atone

0:8.1 To a. for finity of status and to compensate for

31:10.14 endeavoring to a. for their deficiencies in the realities

34:3.6 the Creator Son, enabling him to overcome and a.

120:2.3 to a. for the sorrow and confusion brought upon

140:7.7 your wisdom equal your zeal and your courage a.

160:1.10 a. for the absence of the hunger and thirst for true

164:4.8 Will you not a. for your sin by acknowledging

167:5.1 praying in public will not a. for lack of living faith

180:5.12 worship can a. for the lack of genuine compassion

186:5.7 Jesus is not going to a. for the inborn moral guilt of

188:4.1 Jesus did not die this death on the cross to a. for

atonement

2:6.5 led directly to the elaboration of the a. doctrine,

39:5.6 are instrumental in supplanting the a. idea by the

63:6.4 the doctrine of a. for sin by “the shedding of blood

77:3.7 the tower presented an opportunity for making a. for

89:0.0 SIN, SACRIFICE, AND ATONEMENT

89:4.5 spirits; only later did the idea of a. develop.

89:4.5 into the doctrine of sacrifice for the a. of racial sin.

89:4.5 The a. of the sacrifice was a blanket insurance device

90:0.1 from conciliation, and propitiation to sacrifice, a.,

92:3.2 inspiration, revelation, propitiation, repentance, a.,

93:6.4 preferred to go back to the older sacrifices and a.

98:7.1 After all, even the great advocate of the a. doctrine

103:4.2 to sacrifice of some kind in an effort to make a.,

103:4.4 swept away all the ceremonials of sacrifice and a..

121:6.5 of Alexandria, and that was the doctrine of the a.;

121:6.5 Paul’s teachings regarding original sin and the a.

121:7.10 especially the Mithraic doctrines of redemption, a.,

123:3.5 and last, the feast of the new year, the day of a..

134:9.1 time of the day of a. and the feast of tabernacles.

134:9.3 were present at the solemn services of the day of a..

149:2.3 as illustrated by the Christian doctrines of the a.

188:4.1 these ideas of a. and propitiation are erroneous,

188:4.8 The whole idea of ransom and a. is incompatible

188:4.9 this concept of a., and sacrificial salvation is rooted

188:4.13 entire idea of the ransom of the a. places salvation

atoning

103:6.12 and revelation is the only technique for a. for this

atremble

135:8.6 John was a. as he made ready to baptize Jesus of

181:2.29 As Peter stood there before his Master, all a. with

189:4.6  stood there, a. with fear, Mary Magdalene ventured

atrocious

70:1.15 a recital of the a. cruelty of the ancient tribal wars;

70:10.7 These a. methods of crime detection were practiced

88:2.7 intolerance, and the most a. of barbarous cruelties.

89:7.1 advanced neighbors who continued these a. acts.

atrocities

70:1.16 Such a. are not instigated by Deity, notwithstanding

97:9.15 a series of a. climaxed by the murder of Uriah.

attach

23:4.4 What significance should we a. to the fact that these

30:1.112 No especial significance need a. to the listing of

32:3.10 animal evolutionary origin does not a. stigma to any

63:3.5 Undue significance should not a. to this act of burial.

72:9.3 the recipients are proud to a. the symbols of such

75:2.4 it did not occur to Eve that any danger would a. to

139:2.2 Jesus did a. a new and significant import to this

139:4.3 directed that Peter, James, and John a. themselves to

176:1.7 “You ever err since you always try to a. the new

179:5.4 to make it difficult for his successors to a. precise

attached

0:0.1 meanings that should be a. to certain word symbols

0:0.3 the meanings to be a. to numerous English words

7:6.4 These Sons are not a. to, nor are they concerned

13:1.7 There are numerous orders of divine sonship a. to

15:10.11 One billion Universal Censors are a. to each

15:13.6 the Faithfuls of Days who are similarly a. to the

18:4.4 Perfectors of Wisdom, and Universal Censors a. to

18:4.6 they were a. to the service of the Ancients of Days,

19:4.2 a. to the planetary administration of the resident

19:4.2 Divine Counselors are thus permanently a. to the

21:3.3 the full co-operation of all Paradise personalities a.

22:4.7 in future ages be a. to the service of the Ancients of

22:5.3 now is a. to the Uversa government as a Trinitized

22:10.4 Son Assistant on Uversa, who was a. to our group.

22:10.5 if I am so fortunate as to have a. to my mission a

23:2.1 Solitary Messengers are not permanently a. to any

23:2.24 They are frequently a. to commissions which are

23:4.3 When thus a. to the destinies of a child of time and

24:0.10 they are not organically a. to the administrations of

24:3.2 Although a. directly to the Infinite Spirit and located

24:6.7 At that far-distant time I was a. to the service of the

28:2.1 Uversa, nor are omniaphim a. to our administration.

28:3.1 one, the primary, becomes a. to the service of the

28:3.1 The three tertiary angels are a. to the ascendant

28:5.11 These wonderful teachers are also a. to the

28:5.16 The Divine Counselors, to whom they are a.,

28:5.18 The Divine Counselors, to whom this order is a.,

28:5.19 They are the only seconaphim a. to the Universal

28:7.2 the tertiary group, a. to the ascendant authorities,

29:4.36 always a. to the higher orders of physical controllers.

30:4.31 may be temporarily a. to this finality corps, but

31:1.1 become greatly a. to the ascending mortals and

31:1.3 native takes the same oath and becomes forever a. to

31:2.1 Similar types of messenger-recorders a. to other

31:2.3 Gravity Messengers may be a. to a finaliter company

31:4.1 the adopted and glorified seraphim are a. to the

31:5.3 If both of the Edenic pair are a. to the same group,

31:7.1 The vacant place is occupied by the chief of a.

31:7.2 Whether or not the corps is to have these beings a.

32:5.9 [Presented by a Mighty Messenger temporarily a. to

37:2.11 the Gravity Messengers a. to the finaliter working

37:4.4 directly a. to the system or planetary governments.

37:5.8 High Commissioners are a. to the various hosts of

37:5.8 these mortal-wise commissioners are always a. to the

37:6.2 on the seventy socializing realms a. to Edentia,

37:8.2 The Solitary Messengers, when functionally a. to

37:9.11 few of them are long a. to a given sphere.

37:10.5 Always there is a. to the universe service a corps of

38:8.5 the more experienced of these cherubim are a. to

39:0.11 if successful they enroll in the celestial schools a. to

39:1.7 These are the seraphic advisers and helpers a. to all

39:1.14 they are a. in large numbers to the faculties of the

39:1.17 and faithful performance of similar duties while a. to

39:3.11 are a. to the Salvington reserves of unassigned

39:3.11 still others may be a. to Vorondadek Sons on special

39:4.3 These same seraphic administrators are also a. to the

39:4.3 seraphim become a. to the Melchizedek receivers

39:5.5 now a. to the staff of the resident governor general

39:8.6 permanently a. when mortal survivors attain the

40:10.15 [Presented by a Mighty Messenger temporarily a. to

41:6.4 stone atom has two agile and loosely a. electrons

43:5.13 the Vorondadek Son a. to the Edentia rulers but

45:3.7 Fortant has been a. to the staff of Lanaforge for

48:5.5 cherubim usually work in pairs as they did when a.

49:6.12 all Adjusterless children are reckoned as still a. to

50:3.5 material beings who remain a. to the prince’s staff

50:5.1 princes of the inhabited worlds are permanently a.

51:3.5 the planetary helpers, are a. to the Adamic mission

52:7.17 [Sponsored by a Mighty Messenger temporarily a.

53:7.6 One third of all the Jerusem cherubim a. to the

53:9.9 [Presented by Manovandet Melchizedek, onetime a.

54:6.11 system rebellion in the universes of time now a. to

55:1.2 seat of the acting chief of finaliters a. to the planet.

55:4.15 the ministering-spirit quartette, becomes a. to the

64:4.3 Large flints a. to wooden handles came back into use

65:3.7 you may sometime be a. to a corps of Life Carriers

66:1.2 Caligastia had been a. to the council of the Life

67:3.8 Amadon had been a. to Van as his human assistant.

69:8.5 is the early origin of serfdom—man a. to the land.

72:6.9 heaviest penalties meted out by the courts are a. to

75:8.4 the reproducing beings once a. to the staff of the

76:6.3 They were a. to the Urantia service on the system

77:6.5 the secondary group were a. to the Adamson

77:8.3 When a. to mortals, they enter into the spirit of rest,

77:8.10 the secondary creatures are almost exclusively a. to

84:5.6 Pauline doctrines which became a. to Christianity,

89:4.1 When the idea of sacrifice first a. itself to religious

89:8.2 sacrificial, no thought of hygiene being a. thereto.

93:10.5 Machiventa was a. to the Urantia service on Jerusem

108:3.5 the leaders of other orders of beings a. to the

114:4.2 their various group chiefs are informally a. to the

114:4.3 to be vested in the commanding archangel a. to the

114:6.18 the spheres of human activity to which they are a..

114:7.8 chosen by the corps to which they are a. and are

119:4.3 Michael was a. as a seraphic teaching counselor,

119:4.3  a. to a bestowal mission of a Trinity Teacher Son on

119:8.1 Paradise divorcement which forever a. these Sons of

127:4.5 No penalty was a. to the violation of personal

135:5.8 no matter what significance they a. to the phrases

136:4.10 the tradition of a great temptation became a. to this

138:2.9 Judas had become a. to John the Baptist, and his

139:11.1 Simon was twenty-eight when he became a. to the

144:6.9 As to whether or not repentance should be a. to the

147:4.3 differing levels of meaning a. to the interpretation

147:6.2 disciples, a. themselves to Jesus’ family of

147:6.4 no thought of wrongdoing was a. to such conduct.

149:6.10 there is a divine dignity a. to all faith candidates for

155:3.4 that new meaning a. to the Master’s pronouncement

155:3.5 a sense of sacredness to become a. to nonsacred

170:5.1 to narrate certain later ideas which became a. to the

172:3.15 was no deep significance to be a. to this superficial

176:2.8 the Messiah written by one Selta, who was a. to

179:3.5 it began to dawn on Simon Peter that there was a.

180:2.3 large emblem of the grape and its a. vine decorated

188:4.1 there are significances a. to this death of Jesus on

attaches

13:1.12 Authority to represent the Trinity a. only to those

16:9.1 intuitive realization of validity a. to the unification of

20:5.5 you discern why so much interest a. to Urantia in the

84:5.6 degradation which a. to her in Mohammedanism,

102:3.12 But it is the indwelling Thought Adjuster that a. the

133:5.10 Reality of material existence a. to unrecognized

151:2.6 tell us what meaning he a. to the parable of the

157:6.5 A new significance a. to all of Jesus’ teachings from

attachés

122:10.4 in the coming Messiah among Herod’s court a.,

attaching

55:3.11 there is a certain, inevitable penalty a. to mortal

140:8.1 they persisted in a. these new spiritual teachings

161:1.11 to qualify my confession of such a belief by a. to the

attachment

23:2.1 supervision of those who direct the realms of their a.

25:4.10 mortals and midwayers who are all of transient a.,

28:1.3 the ministers between the Creator Son of former a.

28:5.13 Completing the triune staff of a. to the Perfectors of

31:7.2 the corps organization they are not of permanent a..

31:7.2 At the conclusion of a. these Evangels of Light

39:1.6 a. as destiny guardians to the mortals of the realms;

39:8.7 those guardians of a. subsequent to the life in the

39:9.1 They gain a. to the high trinitized beings of the

84:1.2 Woman, because of physical and emotional a. to her

109:2.8 both within and without the mortal subjects of a..

113:7.5 Some of the destiny guardians of a. during the career

114:7.2 seraphim confirms their temporal a. to the seraphic

119:4.4 positively identified until the time of his a. to the

119:7.6 to Ardnon by the seraphim of former a. to Adam and

121:0.1 midwayer of onetime a. to the Apostle Andrew,

123:1.4 Jesus had formed a very close a. for a neighbor boy

143:7.6 and secure a. to the spiritual realities of all creation.

attachments

24:7.7 associated servitals to form such extraordinary a..

113:7.6 The intimate associations and the affectionate a. of

attacknoun

53:3.2 It was this veiled a. upon the finaliters that no

53:3.6 3. The a. upon the universal plan of ascendant

69:4.4 the market place was safe and secure against a..

69:5.2  the entire clan would defend his hut in event of a..

71:4.17 which renders it secure from all a. by its war-loving

72:11.4 this nation maintains adequate defense against a.

75:2.3 on Adam and decided to try a wily flank a. on Eve.

79:6.12 Only in the north is the way open to a., and from the

95:1.6 the school at Kish, decided to make a concerted a.

97:4.2 direct a. on the egoistic doctrine of the “chosen

97:9.3 Saul’s rallying the clans to withstand an a. by the

128:3.6 Stephen yielded up his life as the price of his a. upon

133:1.2 all that entered into his a. upon his fellow—and then

133:1.4 prevent and dissuade him from making such an a.

133:2.1 intervened in behalf of the person subjected to a..

135:10.2 he made the memorable a. upon Herod Antipas

139:2.6 Peter was a brave soldier when facing a frontal a.,

140:8.17 He made no direct a. on the possession of property

143:3.5 Judas was suffering from a periodic a. of

145:2.12 seized with a violent epileptic a. and loudly cried out

149:4.5 false, unfair, and unrighteous mode of a. upon him

153:2.4 We have made no hostile a. upon that which you

153:3.6 to involve him in the discussion of, and possible a.

158:5.2 the youth was seized with a violent a. and fell in

164:1.2 could be construed as an a. upon the sacred law.

164:4.8 attempted to ensnare him by a different mode of a.

178:1.16 And forget not: We have made no direct a. upon

183:3.3 would concentrate their a. upon him in retribution

184:4.5 this physical a. upon the unresisting Son of Man.

attackverb

22:10.5 the very problem I have been sent to a. and solve;

53:3.4 Most bitterly did he a. the right of the Ancients of

84:3.6 the women never a. game, while a man would not

91:6.5 while you yourself resolutely and courageously a.

93:5.12 awaited an opportune occasion to a. his neighbors,

97:9.22 After a signal victory Amaziah turned to a. his

132:0.4 Never once did he a. their errors or even mention

133:1.3 if a stronger and ill-tempered creature should a.

133:1.5 seldom would any normal human being want to a.

133:1.5 punishing those rude fellows who presumed to a.

133:2.1 to such a strong man to lead him to a. his wife,

140:8.17 to a. the solution of your purely human problems.

140:8.20 Jesus did not a. the teachings of the Hebrew

143:3.3 you are able to a. your troubles with a clearer head

153:1.2 he chose again to a. their concept of the Jewish

178:1.16 You are not to a. the old ways; you are skillfully to

attacked

12:3.10 experts have a. the problem of mind-gravity presence

21:3.14 administration of a Creator Son is challenged, a.,

52:2.11 when it is a. at this early date in human evolution.

59:1.19 curling up in self-protection when a. by their later

93:5.11 Melchizedek was not militaristic and was never a. by

97:4.2 and a. the belief in a Divine Being who would

97:5.4 and Micah fearlessly a. the whole sacrificial system.

97:9.5 David retired; the Philistines a. and defeated Saul.

97:9.11 The Philistines were aroused and soon a. David.

97:9.13 Saul’s defeat at Gilboa, pointing out that Saul had a.

124:2.4 Several times older and uncouth youths a. Jesus,

126:5.10 intelligently and vigorously a. his problem just as

133:2.1 if you found me out by the wayside, a. by robbers,

attacker

133:1.4 of resistance, regardless of consequences to the a..

attacking

130:5.4 A drunken degenerate was a. a slave girl on the

133:1.1 observed a rough and bullying youth brutally a. a

attacksnoun

66:5.8 ferocious beasts as well as to prevent surprise a. by

67:6.1 India, where they were exempt from a. by the races

68:1.5 more successful in their a. on nature as well as in

73:4.3 served as an additional defense against hostile a..

80:6.3 were there much less subject to hostile raids and a.

93:5.6 could defend themselves against the surprise a. of

97:9.5 the Philistines became alarmed and began a. on

100:7.16 this did not deter Jesus from making a. on traditions

133:1.4 in all a. which might be made upon my person, I

175:4.9 they bitterly resented these supposedly radical a.

attacksverb

69:8.8 insidiously a. society internally as the gravest of all

88:4.1 Civilized man a. the problems of a real environment

90:3.1 Modern man a. his material problems directly; he

178:1.16 But when the willful unbeliever a. you, do not

attainsee attain Paradise; attain to; attain, not

0:8.9 enables mortal man to a. the presence of God,

0:8.11 thus enabling the finite to a. the absonite and,

1:0.5 a. the supernal and divine goal which the infinite

1:3.7 to a. survival and eternity of personality existence.

1:6.2 only when the pilgrims of time and space finally a.

4:3.5 is undoubtedly grieved when his children fail to a.

5:1.1 must be translated many times before he can a. a

5:1.12 you cannot fail to a. the high destiny established by

6:2.4 in their spiritual efforts to a. divine perfection.

6:8.4 origin could hardly hope to a. the Eternal Son.

7:1.4 he will a. the spiritual Son, the center and source

7:5.8 Grandfanda, the first of all mortals to a. Havona.

7:7.4 And you a. the Father by this same living way;

7:7.5 you will be competent to a. the Son long before you

8:6.2 it is the Spirit whom all ascenders must a. before

10:8.7 will probably be unable to a. the superultimate

10:8.8 the finaliters will partially a. the Deity Absolute,

12:1.16 the Infinite can never a. full expression short of

13:2.6 Mortals will a. some status on each of the Father’s

13:2.6 When you mortals a. Havona, you are granted

14:2.7 The ambition to a. God is stronger in the central

14:2.8 urge of ascendant souls to find God, to a. Deity,

14:3.4 circle by circle, until they finally a. the Deities and

14:4.22 their efforts to a. higher levels of divinity realization

14:5.4 When intelligent beings first a. the central universe,

14:5.4 As the new arrivals progress spiritually, a. identity

14:6.38 Here mortals a. pre-Paradise Deity—the Supreme

15:11.3 can really a. the heights of perfected wisdom

16:2.1 but all who a. the central universe can commune

16:5.3 If this Master Spirit does a. any sort of contact

16:7.10 in the selection of moral means to a. these ends.

17:2.6 wherein the Supreme and the Ultimate may a. new

17:6.10 when finaliters a. what appears to be their final

18:1.4 The Deities are an open book to all who a. divine

19:2.4 mortal can sometime a. perfection of ascendant

19:7.4 we cannot a. the almost unbelievable velocity of

20:10.2 helping the creatures of time a. the high spiritual goal

21:4.1 spheres of progressive bestowal until they a. the

22:4.7 may ascend to Paradise, a. the Trinity embrace, and

23:3.2 can a. double velocity—372,560 miles per second—

24:6.8 arrival of the first of the evolutionary beings to a.

26:1.15 the guidance of all who seek to a. the Father through

26:4.10 When you mortals of Urantia a. Havona, you will

26:4.13 the experience that all must traverse in order to a.

26:8.4 Nearly all a. the Infinite Spirit, though occasionally

26:8.4 The pilgrims who a. the Spirit seldom fail in

26:8.4 who fail on the first adventure to a. the Father,

27:1.3 to a. residential status in the timeless and spaceless

27:4.2 applied only after they actually a. the Isle of Light.

27:4.4 and new to those who finally a. residential status.

27:7.2 who have learned enough of God to a. his presence.

27:7.6 mortals of time a. the presence of the Powers of

30:4.11 unable to a. that level of intelligence mastery and

31:3.4 They a the sixth stage of spirit existence upon taking

32:3.3 other realms must a. that perfection by the methods

32:3.6 throughout the long struggle to a. the Father,

32:3.14 Each must depend on the other to a. supremacy of

34:6.4 Spiritual forces unerringly seek and a. their own

34:6.11 If you are a willing learner, if you want to a. spirit

37:2.6 first of the ascendant superangels to a. this estate.

37:5.2 Surviving souls of this order a immortality by eternal

37:5.11 Except for those few who a. Uversa and Paradise,

38:2.2 For all who “shall be accounted worthy to a. the

38:8.2 it is possible for them to a. full seraphic standing.

38:8.5 the ascension candidates may a. the heights of

38:8.5 as helpers when their mortal wards a. the morontia

39:3.9 until they a. an average speed on their long

39:5.1 preparing themselves for the attempt to a. the goal

39:8.1 while others a. the status and service of the

39:8.5 post of guardian angel in order that they may a. the

39:8.6 when mortal survivors a. the requisite intellectual

40:5.9 men acquire survival capacity but fail to a. fusion.

40:5.19 to exhibit a desire to find God and to a. perfection,

40:7.2 you may a. by faith and by freewill co-operation with

40:8.1 utterly fail to a. identity fusion with their Adjusters.

40:8.2 have been unable to a. oneness with their Adjusters.

40:8.3 any discoverable cause for failure to a. fusion,

40:10.10 do a. a goal in many ways equal to that which awaits

40:10.11 the Father,and him they do a., but within the purview

40:10.13 is he of the creatures who may a. such destinies.

41:4.1 difficulty of explaining how gaseous matter can a.

41:4.3 nonsolid suns can a. a density equal to iron—about

42:2.21 We know that finite creatures can a. the worship

42:6.3 a. the critical escape velocity of deindividuation,

42:6.4 they a. the revolutionary-energy prerequisites to

42:6.8 in comparison, a pin’s head would a. a diameter

42:7.3 the negative particles a. a velocity approximating

45:6.2 from the time they a. citizenship on the headquarters

45:6.4 ascend to Paradise, a. the Father, and be mustered

46:7.8 escape from their animal level of existence and a.

48:0.2 mortals could a. the threshold of the spirit world.

48:1.4 to the Salvington spheres, you a. spiritual levels.

48:6.3 the ministry of the transition seraphim until you a.

48:6.35 material inertia, to a. the freedom of spirit existence?

50:5.9 they a. those levels of personal insight which

50:6.4 will seek a noble culture and find some way to a.

51:4.1 the red man, who ordinarily is the first to a. human

52:2.1 mortals a. a high state of civilization during this age.

52:3.2 these mortals a. capacity for Adjuster fusion.

52:5.6 will receive Adjusters as soon as they a. the age of

54:2.3 long evolutionary struggle to a. the status of light

55:0.3 Only those planets which a. existence in the main

55:2.2 only a few mortals in each age a. translation levels

56:3.6 in finality spirit must and does a. its full realization in

56:7.4 adequately educated to a. experiential personal

58:6.8 Those that a. cosmic unity persist, while those that

64:6.35 desirable until the peoples of an evolving world a.

65:1.9 by what technique we may a. this desirable estate.

65:2.13 the eastern focus of life emplacement failed to a. a

71:3.2 But no state can a. ideal levels of functioning until

77:9.10 comrades in the long struggle to a. a settled status of

79:6.8 —the first to a. a large-scale cultural, social, and

83:6.1 Monogamy is monopoly; good for those who a. this

83:6.5 to a. membership in the ranks of those ideal sex

91:8.9 But real praying does a. reality.

92:7.4 They can never hope to a. a uniformity of creeds,

94:3.1 these very creatures as they seek to a. the Father,

94:7.5 that all men, high and low, can a. bliss by faith in

94:11.10 aspire to become one—to a. the divinity of a Buddha.

98:2.3 By rigorous thought the Greeks attempted to a. that

100:6.4 moral determination and spiritual aspiration to a. the

100:7.1 the average mortal of Urantia cannot hope to a. the

101:6.17 They can even a., as they are, the same satisfaction

101:10.9 the supernal struggle to a. eternity of life and divinity

103:1.1 unity, but they can never a. philosophic uniformity.

103:2.2 askance at their fellow mortals who could only a.

105:3.3 No personality can hope to a. the Father except

105:6.4 to a. perfection as an evolutionary (time-creative)

106:0.18 superuniverses, now evolving, will sometime a. the

106:0.18 will a. the growth limit for the present universe age

106:1.1 all secondary or perfecting finites are to a. a level

106:2.5 so do creatures a. the capacity to know the Supreme

106:2.8 When ascenders a. the postulated seventh stage of

106:7.4 that any being or universe will ever completely a.

106:7.5 No matter how much of God you may a., there will

106:7.6 Such inability to a. God in a final sense should in

106:7.6 you can and do a. Deity levels of the Sevenfold,

109:3.2 character acquirement to a. the higher levels of

109:3.3 Here the Monitors can never a. fusion personality

109:3.3 surviving mortals a. eternal life through Spirit fusion.

109:6.2 If an Adjuster should repeatedly fail to a. fusion

110:1.2 a. a fuller appreciation of the unselfish and superb

110:6.15 speak directly with you until you a. the first and final

110:6.18 a seventh circler go on to the mansion worlds to a.

111:0.1 impossible for either science or philosophy to a. a

111:2.8 the creature to know God and a. the divinity of the

111:2.8 the Creator to know man and a. the experience of

111:2.10 limitations of the physical-life machine and a. a new

112:2.19 Descending personalities a. analogous experiences

112:5.2 the Father’s will, personality will a. Deity destiny,

112:5.13 until you a. the new consciousness of morontia on

112:7.11 neither Adjuster nor mortal can a. that unique goal

113:1.8 the third circle, traverse the second, and a. the first.

113:7.3 the work awaiting at the time you a. personality

114:7.9 creatures are able to a. varying degrees of contact

115:7.2 experiential progression, sometime to a. the divinity

116:1.5 Whereas physique may a. completed growth, and

116:6.6 completion of Deity and to a. destiny of Trinity

117:5.3 future assignments of the Corps of the Finality a.

117:5.14 Creatures can a. the Paradise Father, but their

117:5.14 when all creatures a. the final level of finite

118:1.1 It is helpful to man’s cosmic orientation to a. all

118:9.8 a. creative union in the realms of outer space,

129:4.5 reconciliation which so few Urantia mortals ever a.

131:3.5 “No religionist may hope to a. the enlightenment

131:3.5 —even while he yet lives on earth—may a. the

131:4.4 ‘I will give you the wisdom to a. me, for my

131:5.4 Grant us that we may a. union with you.

131:5.5 We claim mercy because we aspire to a. perfection

131:6.2 to develop its true spiritual nature, to a. perfection.

131:9.4 To a. the perfection of Heaven is the goal of man.

132:2.8 Until you a. Paradise levels, goodness will always be

133:4.9 And when you do a. the Father in heaven, it will

133:7.9 Such an ununified mind could hardly a. conscious

133:7.10 physical sensations, could never a. spiritual levels;

134:8.9 Jesus had paid the last price required of him to a.

136:9.6 the last chance of the Jews to a. world dominion;

137:8.16 they will certainly a. the right hand of his glory in

140:5.5 spirit-discerning mortals could be expected to a.

140:5.5 A father’s affection can a. levels of devotion that

142:7.13 all that you must a. of sonship in the eternal future

142:7.15 perfection as all true believers are destined to a. in

147:4.8 And then when you a. true philosophic levels of

147:4.9 And then last, but greatest of all, we a. the level of

149:3.3 spirit can mankind ever a. unity and brotherhood.”

160:1.5 but only man can a. the art of living, albeit the

160:1.5 human beings have failed to a. the artistic levels of

160:3.5 becoming free to a. consciousness of the higher

162:2.7 But all who truly seek to find me shall sometime a.

174:1.5 the measure of your immaturity, your failure to a.

174:3.2 they who are accounted worthy to a. the worlds to

181:1.2 go on from glory to glory until they a. the divine

184:4.5 he cannot spiritually a. or intellectually achieve?

193:0.3 and a. the experience of finding God the Father on

195:9.9 grace, a. the moral heights of true human destiny.

196:3.6 The mind of man can a high levels of spiritual insight

196:3.9 man can realize the divine presence and seek to a.

196:3.17 may fail to progress in and a. the divine revelation.

attain Paradise

6:8.4 the God-conscious mortal will certainly a. and stand

13:1.21 the ascendant souls of time and space until they a.

13:2.9 After you a., you will know and ardently love the

14:6.38 Here mortals a. pre-Paradise Deity—the Supreme

16:2.1 but not all who a. are immediately able to discern

22:2.2 a., graduate therefrom, and are mustered into the

22:5.1 traverse Havona, a., and sometimes find themselves

22:6.1 and Son-fused mortals reach Havona and a..

24:6.7 that the evolutionary creatures of space would a.,

25:1.5 who have attained Havona, and who seek to a..

26:4.10 assist you in your efforts to a. Paradise perfection.

27:0.11 Not until the ascending pilgrims actually a.

27:2.3 When you mortal ascenders a., your societal

27:4.2 applied only after they actually a. the Isle of Light.

31:8.4 Although all mortals who a. frequently fraternize

31:10.20 traverse the Havona spheres, find God, a., and are

37:5.2 universe; as a class they are not destined to a..

37:5.11 Except for those few who a. Uversa and Paradise,

37:5.11 These beings may not a., but they achieve a wisdom

39:8.2 Seraphim may a. in scores—hundreds—of ways, but

39:8.5 3. To a. Paradise by the evolutionary technique.

40:1.1 angelic hosts share the supernal opportunity to a..

40:1.1 Such angels a. through Seraphington, and many are

40:10.10 Son fusers neither traverse Havona nor a. unless they

54:6.10 After you a., you will really be enlightened and

56:9.13 choose to be like him, may elect to a. and find God.

107:0.5 yearning and incessant longing to be like God, to a.,

132:2.8 Until you a. levels, goodness will always be more

attain to

14:6.27 He strives to make his own universe eventually a. to

21:6.3 a seventh-stage Creative Spirit may a. to absonite

94:11.5 that man, through his own endeavors, could a. to

99:3.7 profit from open religious criticism and thereby a.

105:3.3 neither can personality a. to spirit levels apart from

106:0.4 Even universes can a. to the maximum of status,

106:2.5 the Supreme Being eventually a. to the embrace of

106:2.6 will evolutionary mortals sometime a. to kinship

106:8.17 Certainly, the Trinity of Trinities could hardly a. to

115:6.4 creatures of the universes a. to Godlikeness, but

117:1.3 becomes increasingly apparent as the universes a. to

attain, not

17:5.3 did not a. major importance until the first pilgrims of

39:3.5 But not always do these seraphim a. their ends;

39:8.7 It is not possible for angels to a. God from the

46:2.8 do not a. standard velocity until they are over two

63:5.7 which their retrogressing descendants did not a. in

117:4.7 Creatures do not a. perfection by mere passivity,

137:8.12 It does not a. full fruit quickly.

158:0.2 But they could not a. those spiritual levels which

attainable

5:1.8 God is approachable, the Father is a., the way is

5:1.9 these spiritual levels are a. by any being who has

55:6.7 all of this splendid development is a. by material

67:3.9 of personality realization of the highest a. order.

84:6.3 Complete understanding between sexes is not a..

94:2.5 claiming that such salvation as was a. could come

103:6.15 The highest a. philosophy of mortal man must be

106:2.8 personality of evolution will be experientially a.

106:7.4 The actualization of the Deity Absolute as an a.

106:8.22 to the realization of the I AM as an experiential a..

106:9.9 the experiential post-Trinity of Trinities and a. I AM

108:5.10 guides; therefore is the goal of perfection certainly a

109:6.6 the complete exhaustion of the spiritual values a. in

120:2.8 the transcendent possibilities a. by a God-knowing

160:5.5 such ideals of unreality are not a.; such a concept

160:5.7 is truly and personally a. by every mortal creature

160:5.8 these ideals of spirit realities are a.; that you and I

160:5.8 I am finally convinced that there are no a. ideals of

attainables

0:5.4 orders and phases of personality are associative a.

attainedsee attained, not; attained Paradise

0:1.13 This level is Trinity a., existentially, by the Deities,

0:2.17 God the Ultimate implies the a. realization of the

0:5.3 On a. experiential levels all personality orders are

0:9.1 for all time-space creatures who have a. absonite

1:6.8 Jesus a. the full realization of this potential of spirit

5:1.4 cosmic meanings are a. quite independently of all

5:5.11 mortals who have a. the Corps of the Finality all

8:3.8 the Spirit is the first of the Paradise Deities to be a.

10:8.7 mortals of time and space who have a. perfection

14:2.7 those beings who have a. Havona are more fully

14:4.19 Then there are those beings who have a. the Father,

14:4.19 those who have physically a. the central universe,

14:5.4 After ascenders have a. a realization of Supremacy

14:5.8 he has already a. emotional, intellectual, and social

15:14.3 all the experiential majesty of his then a. almighty

16:3.8 ascendant beings who have a. the Infinite Spirit

16:3.14 those lowly beings who have a. the courts of glory

18:1.4 all the Secrets of Supremacy can never be fully a..

21:1.1 when such a creative union is finally and fully a.,

22:0.5 an experience of Trinity embrace subsequently a..

22:5.3 ascendant mortal who a. the Corps of the Finality

22:7.4 The Adjuster-fused mortal finaliters who have a.

22:7.7 Supreme Being shall have a. full and completed

25:0.9 In accordance with inherent nature and a. status,

25:1.5 orders of ascending creatures who have a. Havona,

25:6.4 those of a. status on Uversa are not quite eight

26:4.11 the course of such mortals as have a. the Father

26:9.4 been mastered, and the goal of Deity has been a..

26:10.7 When ascendant pilgrims who have a. the Father

27:7.3 service until he has a. full satisfaction in worship.

30:1.1 inherent and a. relationship to the Paradise Deities.

30:3.12 capacity only after they have a. spirit status.

31:3.6 Such beings have a. the present limit of spirit

31:9.10 the Master Architects a. the limit of absonity in the

31:9.10 of the Universal and a. the value of the Absolute.

32:1.5 When energy-matter has a. a certain stage in mass

32:3.10 When the heights of perfection and eternity are a.,

37:2.4 some of created dignity and others of a. service.

37:2.4 8,809 are ascendant spirits who have a. this goal of

37:5.11 problems that utterly surpasses anything a. by the

39:1.5 and have a. the Seraphic Corps of Completion.

39:1.11 passage of the ascending pilgrims from the a. to the

39:2.6 the newly a. capacities of the mind of the spirit.

39:4.11 not until you are a finaliter, not until you have a.

39:8.3 having thus a. the center of all things, perhaps then

39:8.9 are not sure of their eternal future until they have a.

40:3.1 soon after an evolutionary planet has a. the epochs

40:10.12 then has that finaliter a. destiny, at least for the

41:3.3 When your sun a. this quasi-liquid state of supergas

41:8.1 four such protons, when this saturation state is a.,

41:8.2 height of luminosity is a. at the point of hydrogen

41:9.5 Your own sun has long since a. equilibrium between

43:8.4 on the system capital you a. Jerusem citizenship

47:10.4 After mortals have a. residence on the system

48:3.10 visit within any realm you have experientially a..

49:6.8 all who have a. the third have personal guardians

50:5.6 been solved and some degree of security has been a.,

51:2.1 news that another world has a. the height of physical

52:2.1 appears, and the advanced tribal epoch is a..

52:2.8 a high level of civilization has been a., but there is

52:3.1 the highest level of evolutionary life has been a.,

52:3.10 peace and co-operation are seldom a. until the races

52:5.1 spiritual development is a. on an inhabited world,

54:6.10 I had thus a. the acme of universe philosophy.

55:0.12 but the planetary values of any stage may be a. by

55:2.8 a high state of planetary evolution is uniformly a.,

55:2.8 status may be a. during the faraway stretches of

55:6.5 physical evolution will have a. its full development

55:7.3 When such an era is a. on your world, no doubt

55:10.5 local system until the seventh stage of unity is a..

55:11.1 not one of the seven superuniverses has a. a level of

56:3.5 Perfected creature existence can be a., sustained,

56:6.5 they have a. the personality of the First Person of all

56:7.1 each new domain of realized and a. evolution

57:2.4 the Andronover energy-mobilization period was a.;

57:3.5 The energy wheel grew and grew until it a. its

57:3.12 the point of maximum heat tension was a..

57:4.2 75,000,000,000 years ago this nebula had a. the

57:4.5 The maximum of nuclear-mass temperature was a.;

57:6.3 When such stability of orbits is a., tidal frictions will

57:8.1 The planet had a. approximately its present size.

58:2.6 the auroral displays, a temperature of 1200° is a.,

59:0.2 from about the time the planet a. its present size to

59:4.16 a valley exposing these successive layers, which a.

60:2.8 one species of ammonites a. a diameter of eight feet.

61:5.2 it continued to fall until it a. a depth of 20,000 feet.

62:2.2 These dawn mammals a. full growth when three or

62:4.1 They a. a height of over five feet, and their heads

65:6.5 of teeth in the higher Urantia mammals; these a. to

66:6.7 be free from all restraint after they have a. the age of

70:2.9 this result is better a. by ambition and invention.

71:1.3 tribes of the American red men never a. statehood.

71:3.10 The ideals of statehood must be a. by evolution,

76:6.3 until they a. citizenship on Jerusem, once again to

79:8.9 in China the family a. a social importance, even a

80:7.7 the mother cult of the descendants of Cain a. its

83:6.3 the civilized world had a. the level of theoretical

89:5.5 that wizards a. their powers by eating human flesh.

89:10.1 Ancient man only a consciousness of favor with God

91:0.3 such expressions a. to the levels of genuine prayer.

91:2.1 prayer a. to the higher function of assisting religion

92:5.15 In Europe institutionalized Christianity had a. that

94:12.3 that this new salvation is a. by faith in the divine

97:7.5 No prophet a. the high concept of God that Isaiah

98:2.11 No nation ever a. such heights of artistic philosophy

100:4.4 high levels of human living are a. in the supreme

101:6.5 he forthwith a. to the status of the sovereignty of

101:7.3 are reshaped; some idea of a personal God is a.,

101:8.1 Belief has a. the level of faith when it motivates life

102:7.6 and a. the highlands of spiritual experience in spite

103:2.4 first experience of God-consciousness may be a. as

103:9.8 that faith is valid, that God can be known and a..

106:0.4 of all experiential creatures who have a. destiny—

106:2.4 a. experiential mastery of the evolving creations.

106:3.2 will signify that the evolutionary finite has a. the first

106:5.2 qualities which characterize their a. Deity unity.

107:4.6 To all beings who have a. the Universal Father,

109:1.5 The first stage of Adjuster evolution is a. in fusion

109:3.7 them when the age of moral responsibility was a..

110:2.5 Your mind has a. to divinity attunement, and the

110:6.14 When the third circle is a., the Adjuster endeavors

110:7.1 mortals living on Urantia who have a. their circles;

112:4.12 If, when death overtakes you, you have a. the third

112:5.6 circles of personality growth must eventually be a., if

112:6.10 an ascender has a. the spiritual level of existence,

113:1.7 When the fifth circle is a., human beings are

115:1.2 supermortal conceptions of Deity which will be a.

115:4.6 And when these eventualities have a. to a certain

117:4.9 the evolution of the Supreme can never be fully a.

117:6.16 the Father can be found by any individual who has a.

117:7.4 hardly function in the Trinity Ultimate until he has a.

117:7.14 and a. power of the Almighty will have achieved

118:2.2 one course to pursue after having a. the Ultimate,

118:10.10 to the extent that they have a. capacity to perceive

118:10.15 pictures of the beauty of achieved goodness a.

118:10.17 and this is the a. sovereignty of the Supreme Being.

127:1.2 This year he a. his full physical growth.

129:1.14 and a. new and high levels of conscious contact with

129:4.2 experience which the Son of Man a. in completion

130:4.2 that which has a. the physical status, intellectual

130:4.3 such a state of divinity is a. and maintained only

131:4.5 We have a. wisdom by the restraint of our senses,

131:10.6 By faith in God I have a. peace with him.

133:7.12 rather is such peace a. by the stalwart assertion of

134:8.4 The mortal goal of this earth creature was there a..

136:2.2 a mortal of the realm who had a. the pinnacle of

140:4.6 The highest levels of self-realization are a. by service

142:7.13 sonship in the eternal future I have now already a..

142:7.15 Jesus was the perfection of man; he had a. just such

160:2.10 True, much is a. out of marriage, and many, many

165:1.2 highest point a. under this nonmiraculous phase of

168:4.7 recognized after that same praying mind has a. the

195:1.9 Hellenistic culture had already a. its highest levels;

196:0.10 he a. it by intelligent prayer and sincere worship—

196:0.12 The faith of Jesus a. the purity of a child’s trust.

196:2.2 when he had thus a. divinity, he was still the same

196:2.9 Jesus a. an idealistic religious life in the very midst

attained, not

22:7.14 Deity which have not been experientially a.,

53:7.10 those who had not a. final fusion with their Adjusters

55:11.1 not one of the seven superuniverses has a. a level of

63:6.8 not a by succeeding generations in many millenniums

95:2.5 conscience and character to a degree not often a.

112:2.18 the God-seeking intelligences who have not yet a.

attained Paradise

15:10.12 Having a., they were mustered into the Corps of

17:1.9 together with the ascenders who have a., assemble

22:1.10 all Adjuster-fused ascendant mortals who have a.

22:1.11 creatures who have traversed Havona and have a.,

22:5.2 creatures have passed through Havona and have a.

31:3.3 ascendant mortals have a., have been mustered into

attainer

42:12.9 individual finality a. is always competent to produce

attainers

40:10.11 universe age, finaliters, as such, are not destiny a..

106:0.3 human up to, but not including, destiny a..

attaining

1:0.3 struggle of the eternal adventure of a God the Father

1:7.2 increasingly a. the divine nature through conformity

5:4.14 Christian theology encounters great difficulty in a.

8:3.7 the Infinite Spirit is the only means of a. the Son.

14:5.4 and after a. the Infinite Spirit, they are transferred

16:7.4 able to examine the different ways of a. a goal and

16:7.4 as to the best means of a. indiscriminate ends, but

28:7.3 Long before a. the portals of perfection, you will

31:1.4 The possibility of a. the Corps of the Finality is one

31:5.2 a. Paradise and the Corps of the Finality.

37:5.4 After a. the Nebadon Corps of Perfection, Spirit-

37:5.6 eventually a. the status of High Commissioners

37:10.5 These ascenders, after a. Salvington, are used in an

39:5.3 When the planetary course of evolution is a. its

39:8.9 No angel a. Seraphington has ever been known to go

43:8.9 While a. satisfactory socialization of the personality

47:2.4 Monitors after a. the requisite age of moral choice.

47:2.8 After passing through Havona and a. the Deities,

49:6.13 Those a. the third circle, regardless of the status of

52:1.6 Upon a. the human level, after this emergence of will

54:5.6 thereby a. unqualified sovereignty of Nebadon.

55:3.11 all ascenders are destined, before a. the minor sector,

55:3.21 The handicap confronting Urantia in the matter of a.

55:10.9 On a. this fourth stage of development the Creator

57:8.25 waters were rapidly a. that degree of saltiness which

72:9.2 Upon a. this age, all citizens must accept

88:4.5 in error, and finally a. the threshold of truth.

91:3.2 praying is destined to evolve before a. the level of

98:2.11 became involved in new methods of a. salvation,

99:4.13 and a. time-space unification within the Deity of the

100:3.1 Religion is not a technique for a. a static and blissful

112:7.18 of intelligent life capable of a. the Universal Father.

113:4.3 guidance of a seraphim rarely means a. a life of ease.

115:7.1 In a. capacity for experience, the finite God also

117:6.5 Father nature becomes increasingly manifest, a. its

124:2.7 Before a. manhood, Jesus had become an expert

131:5.3 Creator will enable us to do his will, thereby a. the

133:4.5 almost endless journey of a. the personal presence of

140:10.1 the doing of certain things as the means of a.

195:8.6 after a. the liberation from such ecclesiastical tyranny

attainmentsee attainment, divinity

     see attainment, evolutionary

     see attainment, spirit or spiritual

                   see Attainment, Sons of

0:5.1 up through the morontial and spiritual to the a. of

0:5.4 are all linked by mutual potential of co-ordinate a.,

0:7.10 attempt to reach absonite levels of supercreature a..

0:8.9 the a. of the discovery and recognition of the divine

0:8.11 actualizations, to attempt the a. of the Ultimate.

0:10.2 God the Absolute is the realization-a. goal of all

1:0.4 injunction to strive for the a. of the perfection of

1:0.4 This possibility of the a. of divine perfection is the

1:0.5 in all that pertains to self-realization and mind a.,

1:0.6 fascinating struggle for the a. of higher and higher

2:0.2 both before and after his a. of full consciousness

3:1.11 and augmented as their destiny a. nears such levels.

3:5.16 and the human soul acquires is an experiential a.;

4:0.3 their a. of Paradise and the Corps of the Finality,

4:3.5 so freely provided by the spiritual-a. plans and the

5:1.3 the presence of the Father must await your a. of the

5:1.8 status and spiritual nature make possible such a..

5:1.9 The fact that vast time is involved in the a. of God

5:1.9 It is a question of the a. of actual and literal spiritual

5:4.9 An exalted anthropomorphism is the highest a. level

5:5.1 the a. of levels of morality does not deliver man

6:6.4 will have to await your a. of spirit status following

6:7.3 You must await your a. of Paradise, and then you

6:8.5 the Eternal Son is the pattern of mortal personality a.

7:4.2 gigantic a. plan for advancing the material beings of

7:4.3 This divine plan of perfection a. embraces three

7:4.4 1. The Plan of Progressive A.. This is the Father’s

7:4.5 occurs a delay in the functioning of the a. plan,

7:4.6 When the a. plan and the bestowal plan had been

7:4.6 operation of the a. and the bestowal undertakings,

7:5.8 constitute an ascender’s preparation for Deity a..

7:5.9 on the seven circuits of progressive Havona a..

8:1.8 with his a. of personality and conscious existence.

8:3.5 Son accepted his Father’s plan of perfection a. for

9:2.5 of the plans of mortal ascension and perfection a..

10:8.7 Eternity will disclose whether such an a. is

11:9.8 Paradise trail of divinity pursuit and perfection a..

12:8.14 which are experiential variables of progressive a..

12:8.15 they are not of equal value to personality in the a. of

14:4.19 the a. candidates, those who have physically attained

14:4.21 with the ascension scheme of creature perfection a.;

14:5.1 On the seven circuits of Havona your a. is spiritual

14:5.4 Following the a. of the Eternal Son, ascenders are

14:6.38 the stimulus of all human impulses towards the a. of

14:6.38 will creature as the portal to Paradise and God a..

16:7.6 the reality of progressive experience in the a. of

16:8.6 realities, equivalating to the a. of identity status in

17:1.8 cabinet, consisting of mortals of Paradise a. and of

18:1.6 To beings of even high universe a. these worlds ever

19:1.8 completed evolutionary goal of either personal a.

20:8.3 Recognition indicative of effort and a. is granted to

24:6.1 spiritual training which is so essential to mortal a.

25:0.9 the remaining four represent a. levels of the angelic

26:7.4 the terminal rest of time subsequent to the a. of the

26:8.3 After the a. of the Infinite Spirit, no more

26:9.1 time in this transcendent adventure of eternity a..

26:9.2 The a. of the Father is the passport to eternity,

26:10.1 The a. of Paradise entails responsibilities of a new

26:10.2 who are unsuccessful in the first effort at Deity a.

26:11.7 Now, as you prepare for the a. rest, there moves

27:1.1 They begin their work on the final a. circle of the

27:3.3 that period extending from the a. of residential status

27:7.8 After the a. of the supreme satisfaction of the

27:7.8 The a. of the seventh stage of spirit realization by a

30:1.1 with origin: those of triune origin, or of Trinity a.;

30:3.9 work your way through the school of Paradise a.

30:4.31 Other beings of Paradise perfection or a. may be

31:3.5 and concomitant with their a. of God the Supreme.

31:3.6 they have ascended the universal path of mortal a.;

31:3.6 worship but not finality of experiential Deity a..

32:3.3 the central universe, perfection is a progressive a..

32:3.6 when inherent conditions make such a. impossible

32:3.8 the heights of their spiritual ascent and universe a..

34:2.2 Upon the a. of personal status the Universe Spirit

34:6.10 represents but the preliminary steps to the final a. of

35:4.1 ascended to relatively higher levels of universe a.,

35:8.2 examiners according to ability, personality, and a..

36:2.19 in presenting the highest levels of creature a. in time

37:2.4 As an a. goal this high corps is never closed to

37:7.2 As an a. level of cherubim and sanobim, the Mansion

38:1.2 The creation of seraphim dates from the a. of relative

38:3.1 career of spiritual ascent and perfection a..

38:8.5 Mansion World Teacher in the a. of seraphic status

38:8.6 Seraphington and the seven circles of seraphic a.,

39:0.10 life as a helpless infant; hence every mortal a. must

39:1.6 service of the completion seraphim of Paradise a..

39:1.10 realms grown familiar by service and morontia a.;

39:2.1 the first two groups of this corps are a. seraphim,

39:4.7 While the a. of each ascendant goal is a factual

39:4.7 the full though transient satisfaction of goal a..

39:8.1 is the angelic threshold to Paradise and Deity a.,

39:8.9 is the destiny sphere for angels, and their a. of this

39:9.1 After a. of the Father of spirits and admission to

40:1.2 angel, an accomplishment far transcending your a. of

40:7.5 to a divine validation of eventual Paradise a.,

40:7.5 What dignity of destiny and glory of a. await every

40:10.3 failures in some detail of the Paradise-a. plan; but

40:10.6 the a. of this goal automatically shuts them off

40:10.6 later and established eras of relative perfection a..

40:10.14 have been provided for insuring your ultimate a. of

41:9.1 in the early days of a sun, subsequent to its a. of

42:10.5 with the cosmic mind on the higher levels of a..

42:12.6  5. A. of wisdom goals.

43:5.6 the personal representative of Michael since his a. of

43:8.9 reversion directors contribute much to this latter a.

43:8.11 technique; they more nearly quadruple their a. and

44:0.17 After a. of the higher spirit levels the ascenders are

44:2.8 present personal experiences into future a. values.

44:8.3 they do provide for the a. of the satisfaction of all

44:8.5 but not the a. of identical experiential status nor

44:8.5 new spirit differential of personal experiential a.

44:8.5 which can be leveled off only by the group a. of

45:7.1 this soul a. was not completed, no matter what the

45:7.7 the Melchizedek examiners, who certify to their a. of

45:7.7 upon their status of experiential a. of socialization.

47:1.3 the presence of your glorified brethren of Paradise a.

47:8.5 from the differential techniques of Paradise a..

48:4.10 When partially exhausted by the efforts of a.,

48:6.7 of eternal progression, the triumph of perfection a..

48:6.31 the evangels of the gospel of perfection a. for the

48:8.1 graduation from the mansion worlds to the a of spirit

48:8.1 evolutionary portal to spirit life and the eventual a.

49:0.1 and the a. of first-stage spirit existence.

49:5.25 of such a world is nearing its limit of natural a.,

49:6.8 is measured by their a. and traversal (mastery) of the

50:5.9 Education aspires to the a. of meanings, and

50:7.2 sojourn in Havona but reappears upon the a. of

51:0.1 and this biologic a. signals the System Sovereign to

52:5.1 levels of intellectual development and ethical a..

52:6.2 Jesus has shown the way to the immediate a. of

53:9.1 sincere repentance, Michael offered, upon his a. of

54:1.6 willing to sacrifice righteous a. for the sake of power

54:2.2 magnificent adventure of experiential perfection a..

54:6.4 your divine right of Paradise ascension and God a..

55:2.11 No matter from what level of planetary a. human

55:3.12 advancing achievements in all phases of planetary a..

55:3.22 of Urantia do not preclude the a. of higher stages.

55:4.1 ascenders of Paradise a. who have come back to

55:4.2 reach the third cosmic circle of mortal a. during the

55:4.3 the successive ages of increasingly brilliant a. on the

55:5.1 conceive of the physical perfection, the intellectual a.

55:5.6 an inspiring intellectual a. and has overshadowed

55:6.5 never be a limit to intellectual evolution and the a. of

55:9.1 This epoch witnesses advanced a. on every world

55:9.3 By the a. of the sixth stage of stabilization these

55:11.4 concerned with certain new intellectual levels of a.,

55:11.7 thwart the personal a. of the individual mortal;

56:6.3 in spirit to creature understanding and a..

56:7.1 The a. of the height of evolutionary progress on a

56:9.10 no matter if you achieve the a. of God the Sevenfold,

56:10.3 beautiful, the a. of the apex of cosmic art.

56:10.5 The a. of cosmologic levels of thought includes:

56:10.16 even the infinite, goal of universal and eternal a..

57:3.3 About the time of the a. of the maximum of mass,

65:2.13 progressing favorably toward the a. of prehuman

65:3.6 a. of vastly higher levels of human development

65:6.2 an insatiable craving for the a. of ever-increasing

65:7.7 in anticipation of subsequent a. of advanced levels

66:5.16 upon the a. of the height of biologic development.

67:6.7 culminating a. which warranted the dispatch of a

68:3.3 mankind has been striving more or less for the a.

71:7.1 realization of selfhood, and a. of spiritual values.

71:7.13 many will ascend to the mortal ultimate of mind a.,

72:5.10 skill, scientific achievement, and intellectual a..

77:9.12 plan for the ascension and perfection a. of mortals,

77:9.12 God and on to eternity of service and divinity of a.

80:0.1 produced one of the most potent stocks for the a. of

81:6.27 advances human culture from one level of a. to

91:0.1 With the a. of self-consciousness by primitive man

91:3.5 and reinforce the self for better living and higher a..

91:4.2 to the striving for idealistic goals of superself-a..

91:9.7 the Paradise ascensionthe a. of divine perfection.

92:4.9 But no revelation short of the a. of the Father can

94:3.4 a. of their theoretic monotheistic goal of Brahman-

94:3.5 personal a. of Deity by the individual religionist,

94:8.17 proclaim that all human striving for a. is distasteful

94:12.3 in true faith and with a pure heart to fail in the a. of

99:3.4 The a. of a high cultural civilization demands, first,

100:2.5 Actual spiritual status is the measure of Deity a.,

100:2.5 finality of spirituality is equivalent to the a. of the

100:2.8 of a new and more sublime level of universe a..

100:3.1 Religion pays any price essential to the a. of the

100:6.4 And this intense striving for the a. of supermortal

101:2.14 act of the recognition of this inner urge to divine a.;

101:5.4 the eventual a. of the cosmic Deity, whose purpose

101:6.1 and its great urge is the a. of spirit perfection.

101:6.2 material level up to the time of the a. of full spirit

101:6.2 the secrets of your faith in the transcendental a. of

101:6.8 salvation, to the ultimate of mortal universe a.,

101:6.12 Salvation from incompleteness of self through the a.

101:6.13 the a. of the cosmic levels of the Supreme mind

101:10.6 creation of love, unity, and progressive Deity a..

102:1.1 for comprehending the faith paths to supreme a..

102:1.1 delay in the progressive journey to perfection a..

102:2.4 Time is an invariable element in the a. of knowledge;

102:3.1 poverty unavoidably handicaps higher religious a.

102:6.3 The religionist of philosophic a. has faith in a God of

103:7.4 all levels of experience short of the maximum a. of

105:6.5 become partners with Deity in the a. of maximum

106:0.3 will witness the grand universe a. of light and life,

106:0.8 involve some degree of associative experiential a.,

106:1.1 become integrated only as a result of growth and a..

106:1.2 superuniverse time lag, this obstacle to perfection a.,

106:2.1 the Supreme Being eventually synthesize destiny a..

106:2.8 the a. of these stages of maximum development

106:3.4 The first experiential Trinity provides for group a. of

106:4.4 Transcendence of the finite can lead to ultimate a..

106:7.3 Finality destiny is an existential-experiential a.

106:7.4 The improbability of goal a. does not prevent

106:7.9 The improbability of infinite destiny a. does not in

106:9.12 living of the Father’s will leads directly to the a. of

107:0.7 From this time to the a. of the age of discretion,

107:0.7 From the a. of discretion to deliverance from the

107:1.3 a. of personality by fusion with some ascender,

107:1.3 a. of personality by fiat of the Universal Father, or

107:1.6 encompasses the possibility of the a. of God as

107:5.6 Upon the a. of the finaliter levels of ascendant

108:2.7 The a. of the third circle of intellectual achievement

108:2.9 Regardless of the a. of the psychic circles and the

108:6.8 adventure, sublime uncertainty, and boundless a..

109:1.4 they achieve a reality of a. which is eternally theirs.

109:6.3 they full well know that personality a. can never be

109:6.5 the limitations of human nature to the finality of a..

110:2.2 partner with the Adjuster in the a. of every step of

110:3.2 advanced along the ascending path of perfection a..

110:3.2 all things which are essential to the final a. of that

110:3.4 the great achievement of mortal life is the a. of a

110:6.1 mastery of these circles marks the a. of those steps

110:6.2 The Adjuster is your equal partner in the a. of the

110:6.3 they have to do with personality status, mind a.,

110:6.8 the Adjuster presence proportional to circle a..

110:6.13 and the capacity for the a. of spiritual individuality.

110:6.16 The a. of these cosmic circles will become a part of

110:6.19 only an indirect relation between cosmic-circle a.

110:6.19 circle a. always augments the potential of success

110:6.21 mastery of the first cosmic circle signalizes the a. of

110:7.0 7. THE ATTAINMENT OF IMMORTALITY

110:7.1 the a. of a final and complete attunement of the will

110:7.4 be achieved in eternity subsequent to the final a. of

110:7.9 below the third and second circles of a. rarely hear

112:5.2 choose whether or not he will be present at the a.

112:6.9 completion of the seven circles of premorontia a.,

113:1.6 assignments are made in accordance with the a. of

113:1.7 Upon a. of the fourth circle, mortal beings are

113:7.4 Then, with your a. of the mature morontia estate,

116:1.3 with the revelation and a. of God the Sevenfold.

116:1.5 and therefore never achieves completion of mind a..

116:5.12 settlement presupposes their a. of physical stability.

116:5.12 the final a. of material equilibrium will signify the

116:7.6 man’s striving for God-a., creates a genuine divinity

116:7.6 likewise strive for God-a. and divine perfection,

117:1.2 to create and to evolve creatures with Paradise-a.

117:2.5 now living on Urantia who may aspire to Paradise a.

117:5.14 makes possible their a. of God the Supreme as an

117:6.6 In and through the experience of finaliter a. the

117:6.7 the completed a. of the mind struggle for spirit

117:6.16 when, through the universal a. of perfection, all

117:6.18 Man’s sometime a. of the Supreme is consequent

117:6.20 require each to achieve the maximum of finite a.;

117:6.24 The a of perfected self-realization by all personalities

117:6.24 plus the a. of perfected equilibrium throughout the

117:6.24 equilibrium throughout the universes equals the a. of

117:6.24 all potentials yields the completed a. of the Supreme

117:7.12 to the present grand universe subsequent to its a. of

117:7.17 the alluring absonite quest for the a. of the Father

118:0.9 they are interdependently complemental in the a. of

118:0.10 personality-satisfying moments of transient goal a.

118:0.10 cosmic growth, universe exploration, and Deity a..

118:0.12 total provides the fullness of the sweetness of goal a.

118:2.2 will be disturbed by the uncertainties of the a. of

118:2.2 Undoubtedly the a. of God in absolute would

118:7.8 when completion of cosmic-wisdom a., and finality

118:8.6 will recede from high but premature levels of a.,

118:8.9 governor operating in restraint of the premature a. of

118:10.10 be expressed as the a. of the Supreme within the

118:10.11 successive parts of the universe progress in the a. of

118:10.16 the pathway of Supremacy to the a. of the Father.

118:10.19 The a. of completed spiritual insight enables the

120:2.9 from the formulation of any superhuman will-to-a.

127:2.7 mission which awaited his a. of a riper manhood.

127:6.12 goal of idealism while he toils earnestly for the a.

128:1.1 With the a. of adult years Jesus began in earnest the

129:4.2 the Son of Man well-nigh reached the apex of a.

130:4.5 personality that can survive in progressive Deity a..

130:7.8  and in accordance with transcendental a., these

132:1.3 values and has repudiated its spiritual goal of a..

132:2.5 moral self-realization and spiritual personality a.

132:2.8 possession, more of a goal than an experience of a..

132:2.8 increasing satisfaction in the partial a. of goodness.

132:2.9 By the time of the a. of Paradise the ascending

132:2.9 values has become so enlarged as to result in the a.

132:3.7  cannot stop short of the a. of this goal of destiny;

132:3.8 With the a. of finality of choice for goodness and

132:3.10 because it is associated with the progressive a. of

132:3.10 The a. of perfection of spiritual self-restraint equals

133:2.2 and their children are the measure of that man’s a.

133:4.6 achievement as a temporal builder outrun your a. as

133:7.6 Such an a. results from a co-ordination of function

133:7.8 foreshadows his eventual a. of the Supreme Unity of

140:4.11 and such a. is possible because in the last analysis the

140:5.15 of all human struggling—perfection—even divine a..

140:8.15 industrial fairness, but he offered no rules for their a.

141:7.6 they are: the a. of salvation by faith, and faith alone,

141:7.6 the revolutionary teaching of the a. of human liberty

142:5.2 you shall never fail in the a. of the eternal life of

143:2.8 heights of terrestrial mortal a.—true self-mastery.”

144:2.2 sincere attitude of reaching heavenward for the a. of

144:4.5 and individuality of intellectual and religious a..

154:2.5 and to the a. of higher levels of spirit destiny.

156:2.6 their childhood in the gospel but to strive for the a.

158:6.3 and your goal of a. was not the will of the Father

160:1.2 those higher longings which are capable of lasting a.,

160:1.3 quickly revert to the simple urge of living—the a. of

160:1.4 those superior longings the striving for whose a.

160:1.4 the a. of undiscovered goals of idealistic spiritual

160:1.6 uncertainties—at least until the time of their a. of

160:1.6 society is confronted with two problems: a. of the

160:1.6 individual and a. of the maturity of the race.

160:1.13 humanity—the search for God, the a. of divinity.

160:1.14 the living God as the eternal goal of infinite a..

160:1.15 urge to search for the realities of true a., the goal of

160:3.3 Another requirement for the a. of maturity is the

160:3.5 the temptation to seek for easy and transient a.;

160:4.1 While you have an eye single to the a. of eternal

160:5.4 possibility of a. which constitutes the supreme ideal

160:5.5 The only ideals susceptible of human a. are the

160:5.12 the teaching of the Master requires the a. of actual

160:5.13 religion has reference to destiny and reality of a. as

165:2.7 shall be saved and will be able to go on to the a. of

168:4.12 of those future spiritual levels of actual cosmic a.,

170:3.3 God’s forgiveness that the a. of the righteousness of

180:5.4 elevate wisdom to the living-truth levels of divine a.;

180:5.9 aggressive and progressive a. of righteous levels of

181:2.25 to continue your progressive a. of the experience of

184:4.6 realization of the divine destiny of perfection a..

189:3.3 achieving the requisite a. of spiritual personality

194:2.19 the a. of the divinity and glorification of the status

195:10.3 They are mutually necessary to the full and final a. of

196:1.6 The fact-realization of the a. of totality of divinity

196:2.11 The ideal of all social a. can be realized only in the

196:3.25 material and the spiritual spheres of personality a..

attainment, divinity

5:4.1 a living and dynamic experience of d. predicated on

26:5.5 The d. of this circle takes place on the pilot world

32:5.8 The adventure of divinity a. lies before you!

40:7.2 —even to the highest heights of glory and d.

55:6.7 and incomprehensible career of ascension and d..

56:10.12 goodness, greatness, is the measure of real d..

106:2.3 It encompasses the whole gamut of d. in time and

107:6.2 They long for the d. of your mortal minds that their

116:3.5 bestowals unfailingly reveal the Paradise path of d..

116:4.10 to find God, they are not creating these paths of d.;

118:10.8 as creature mind ascends to the perfection of d.

attainment, evolutionary

36:5.5 may be described, in the order of e., as follows:

50:5.10 there are no bounds set upon the possibilities of e. by

55:0.1 The age of light and life is the final e. of a world of

55:0.1 is such a world made ready for the culminating e.,

55:1.1 mission, they inaugurate this final epoch of e.;

56:7.5 Each new e. within a sector of creation, as well as

77:9.7 and they have a culture which is a bona fide e..

110:6.17 essential to the e. of consciousness of progressive

117:2.7 a capacity for e. presupposing the sovereignty of the

117:3.5 of the same drama of e. is being unfolded as takes

118:0.9 While God the Sevenfold is indispensable to the e. of

attainment, spirit

5:6.5 morontia creatures with the potential of ultimate s..

31:7.5 the finaliters upon their seventh stage of s. before we

47:10.7 higher s. of the ascenders of time who are destined

48:6.6 determine to be most suitable for your future s..

100:5.4 total on any level of the psychic upreach toward s.,

107:6.3 Your path to Paradise is the path of s., the Adjuster

160:5.5 realities, superhuman values, wisdom, and true s..

196:0.3 triumphant faith was a living experience of actual s.

196:0.6 practical life by his extraordinary faith and s. because

attainment, spiritual

1:3.6 achieving those experiential transformations of s.

4:3.5 so freely provided by the spiritual-a. plans and the

8:4.4 material creatures to higher and higher levels of s..

11:3.1 the functions of worship, trinitization, and high s..

14:5.1 circuits of Havona your attainment is intellectual, s.

14:5.4 they will tarry on the inner circuit of progressive s..

19:5.9 spiritual knowledge, truth indispensable to high s.,

32:4.12 rich in personality possession and potential s..

34:7.4 this task of in this task of progressive planetary s..

34:7.7 nature are not in conflict with even the highest s.

40:2.2 the exact point of their then present status and s..

44:8.3 upward in the scale of morontia experience and s..

45:7.1 opportunity for continuing their strivings for s.,

50:6.2 retarded in all phases of intellectual progress and s..

65:6.10 therefore contains the potentials of s. and progress

65:8.5 handicap mind, and mental perversity may delay s.,

67:7.6 retards moral growth, social progress, and mass s..

71:6.3 urges of intriguing brotherhood, and excellency of s..

87:7.8 the progress of social civilization and individual s.

91:1.2 a mighty promoter of social evolution, and s..

91:6.3 happiness, social harmony, moral progress, and s..

100:2.8 After such s., whether secured by gradual growth or

108:2.7 the third circle of intellectual achievement and s..

108:6.4 The Adjuster is the wellspring of s. and the hope of

109:3.3 for a single life span as patterns for their higher s.,

114:7.2 cosmic circles of intellectual achievement and s..

117:7.13 This perfection pertains to physical and s., even to

132:1.3 Unless the moral insight and the s. of mankind are

133:6.5 Moral choice and s., the ability to know God and

160:5.1 reach of our minds toward eternal possibilities of s..

170:2.6 5. This gospel held up s. as the true goal of living.

184:4.5 upon those who are superior in wisdom and s..

Attainment, Trinitized Sons of

15:10.12 As a class, these three orders are known as T.,

22:1.9 and function, into three major divisions: the T.,

22:1.10 The T.the Mighty Messengers, Those High in

22:1.13 The Sons of A. and the Sons of Selection have

22:3.1 the second group of the T., are all Adjuster-fused

22:4.1 Number constitute the third and last group of the T.;

22:4.4 spiritual values determine the personnel of the T..

22:4.5 the T. have been trinitized in the divine embrace of

22:4.5 they function as the co-ordinate associates of the

40:10.12 These Trinitized Sons of Selection or of A. at least

attainments

27:1.3 slumbers have marked the successive status a. of the

32:3.9 the creature a. are the result of individual effort

36:3.6 indicated by certain developmental a. of the life,

49:5.15 While the terrestrial a. of the one-brained races are

49:5.16 the intellectual progress or the spiritual a. of any

55:1.4 of high social service and for other outstanding a..

55:6.9 still the superb evolutionary a. of the mortal races on

101:6.13 co-ordination with the a. of all other self-conscious

101:7.4 Or it may be satisfied with slight a., just enough to

103:9.6 Reason, wisdom, and faith are man’s highest a..

110:6.16 These circle a. are only relatively related to God-

110:6.19 such a. are reciprocal and mutually beneficial.

117:7.6 veritable predictions of man’s future universe a.

160:5.7 divinity of values, and the eternity of universal a..

170:3.11 human relations and advancing spiritual a..

177:4.10 the everlasting a. of the eternal worlds of divine

attainssee attains to

0:8.11 the mortal becomes immortal and the finite a. the

1:5.5 spirit transformation and actually a. Paradise.

1:7.2 Man a. divine union by progressive reciprocal

5:6.3 The other-than-personal never a. the level of the

10:2.7 the existential cycle of Deity personalization a.

15:4.2 When this energy a. gravity-responding levels,

25:8.11 If one a. God while the other temporarily fails,

26:9.1 When the pilgrim soul a. the third circle of Havona,

27:7.1 it eventually a. the glory of the highest experiential

27:7.3 and a. the heights of the perfection of sublime self-

31:5.2 When an advanced evolutionary world a. the later

38:8.6 if the mortal ward a. survival, then do they become

41:7.2 it a. the unbelievable height of about 35,000,000

41:7.15 mass explosion when the gravity condensation a.

44:1.11 Music a. its highest expression in the schools of

49:5.24 racial progress a. its natural biologic peak during the

55:2.8 By the time a world a. the fourth stage of light and

55:7.4 until every inhabited planet in the system a. the era

55:8.7 comes when the last system in a given constellation a

56:2.1 The Thought-Father a. reality expansion through

56:7.2 this Son-Spirit liaison a. the fullness of function;

65:7.6 preliminary ministry before the animal mind a. the

77:9.10 evolution until this world a. the goal of the ages,

91:2.6 progressing individual a. more or less contact with

101:7.4 The fourth level of philosophy a. freedom from all

103:9.10 Through truth man a. beauty and by spiritual love

107:0.2 man actually a. the divine presence of his Father.

107:5.5 the ascending mortal a. spirit levels of progression.

109:7.1 the Adjuster type of Father fragment a. personality

110:6.14 after the human ascender a. the third circle and

110:6.22 when the human partner a. the first psychic circle,

112:2.20 and eventually a. the status of, spirit reality.

112:5.2 In default of such choice, personality a. Deity

112:7.6 When the self a. the spiritual level, it has become a

113:1.8 animal legacy and a. the third circle of intellectuality

113:2.2 to the very first being who a. the requisite circle of

117:3.1 mind a. finite culmination in the evolution of the

117:4.12 For as man a. human destiny, so does the Supreme

130:7.8 When man a. the mind intervening between the

132:3.6 terminating only when this divine entity a. the

133:6.6 whether or not the moral consciousness a. survival

136:2.3 when a mortal of the realm a. such high levels of

146:2.17 the finite gradually approaches and ultimately a.

153:2.12 I am this living bread, and every soul who a. the

196:3.22 to be better and thereby eventually a. the best.

attains to

27:6.2 With them knowledge a. to truth and experience

101:8.1 A state of mind a to faith levels only when it actually

106:8.1 In the Trinity of Trinities the experiential infinite a.

110:2.5 the Adjuster’s prepersonal will a. to personality

117:6.6 until the mother inheritance of the Supreme a. to

attemptnoun

0:7.10 upon the a. to reach absonite levels of supercreature

1:4.7 But when an a. is made to make plain the realities of

5:3.8 The worship experience consists in the sublime a.

5:3.8 the act of the material mind’s assenting to the a. of

5:4.10 The Christian concept of God is an a. to combine

11:4.5 But a further a. to visualize to you the glories of

14:4.10 The entire story of the creation of Havona is an a.

26:7.1 in preparation for the a. to achieve the personality

26:8.4 number one does not succeed on the first a..

26:8.5 to pilot their subjects successfully on the second a.

31:9.10 the 28,012th a. encountered the mathematical level

35:2.2 With this unique group we encounter the first a. at

35:3.19 The time on sphere number six is devoted to an a. to

39:5.1 are preparing for the a. to attain the goal of eternity.

42:9.4 an ingenious a. of man to unify his ignorance of

44:1.10 dancing undoubtedly represent a grotesque a. of

44:1.14 mind is tremendously handicapped in any a to reduce

44:6.1 Every a. on my part to explain the work of spirit

44:7.3 the portrayal of celestial artistry, or the mortal a. to

48:7.17 appear wise, the a. of the barren soul to appear rich.

54:2.1 go out into space to engage in the a. to duplicate in

54:2.3 Lucifer’s folly was the a. to do the nondoable,

55:3.12 is the a. to master the protean concept of the nature,

55:6.4 the a. to comprehend the new revelations of God the

57:0.1 As a rule, no a. will be made to give exact years,

60:2.12 dinosaurs migrated to the water in a futile a. at

60:3.21 This second a to produce animals that could navigate

60:3.21 the abortive a. to produce mammals during this age.

62:5.10 and she fearlessly gave her life in the a. to save the

64:4.11 a. to produce a new and modified type of intelligent

64:6.32 The a. to execute such an experiment on Urantia

65:4.1 On this planet we made our sixtieth a. to modify and

65:6.1 any a. at measurement of either inevitably involves

66:5.13 their a. to substitute Creator fear for creature fear

70:1.9 2. Woman scarcity—an a. to relieve a shortage of

70:1.14 moves has been the a. to separate church and state.

71:5.4 but no a. to eliminate this economic lost motion

77:3.9 a second a. to erect the tower of Babel was made.

79:2.6 these earlier Andite conquerors made a desperate a.

84:4.10 man’s a. to protect woman has always been a tacit

84:7.27 And any a. to shift parental responsibility to state or

86:5.9 The savage looked upon sneezing as an abortive a.

87:5.6 rather an a. to foil and deceive the envious spirits.

87:5.14 Divination was simply an a. to avoid trouble.

87:6.1 This a. to improve upon, and to elaborate,

88:2.2 The relics of modern religions represent an a. to

90:3.2 The ceremonies of the cult were primitive man’s a.

90:5.7 their attention to theologythe a. to define God.

91:2.2 a. to manipulate reality without affecting the ego of

91:8.2 Magic was an a. to adjust Deity to conditions;

94:8.17 Gautama, in his a. to minimize the superstitions of

97:8.5 modern religions have seriously blundered in the a.

97:9.19 the Baalim, against the a. of the cities to dominate

97:9.20 The a. to suppress freedom of speech led Elijah,

102:3.10 Wherein philosophy fails in this a., revelation

103:1.5 religion, is an honest a. to interpret that experience.

103:5.6 The a. to secure equal good for the self and for the

103:6.7 metaphysics is the result of man’s unavailing a. to

103:7.9 science and religion and makes possible the human a.

112:7.14 Now begins the human a. to realize and to actualize

122:7.1 prejudiced against any a. to “number the people,”

133:4.10 honest a. of the material mind to communicate with

142:6.2 The Master made no a. to repulse his secretive caller

143:5.6 Jesus perceived the a. of the woman’s soul to avoid

143:7.2 organized religion is man’s a. to socialize worship

144:2.3 lead you to be persistent in your a. to ascertain the

144:6.10 this is the story of the first a. of Jesus’ followers to

152:2.5 The apostles who favored this a. to proclaim Jesus

152:5.6 a. to make Jesus king aroused widespread curiosity

153:1.1 an a. had been made by the populace to proclaim

155:6.11 thrilling than the a. to discover the will of the living

157:0.2 and therefore Jesus made no a. to visit his family.

158:4.7 sought, in a second a., to cast out the demon, but

160:4.13 Make no a. to hide failure under deceptive smiles

170:2.11 the a. to translate the concept of the kingdom into

171:8.2 Archelaus and his futile a. to gain the rule of the

172:4.1 No a. was made to molest Jesus as the Sanhedrin

178:3.3 be not misled into any foolish a. to defend the Son

181:2.23 perplexity in your a. to grasp the meaning of my

182:2.3 a course represents his a. to fulfill his Father’s will.

183:3.3 Judas was so confused that he made no a. to flee.

185:2.4 this a. at evasion discloses both the ill-will and the

185:5.13 Pilate decided upon at least one more a. to appease

186:3.1 no danger of an uprising or any a. to rescue Jesus

190:1.7 the first a. at the socialization of the Master’s gospel

193:0.1 the Jerusalem believers had made their first a. to

196:3.30 Art results from man’s a. to escape from the lack of

196:3.30 Philosophy is man’s a. at the unification of human

attemptverb

0:1.19 When we a. to conceive of perfection in all phases

0:8.11 actualizations, to a. the attainment of the Ultimate.

2:0.2 we may a. to put in human word symbols certain

2:0.3 mandate to a. the further portrayal of the nature of

2:5.3 The Creators are the very first to a. to save man

5:0.1 presence to find God and a. communion with him.

6:8.3 it is not always profitable to a. to segregate their

10:4.5 would be futile to a. to elucidate the Trinity mystery:

13:2.5 you are sure to encounter difficulties as you a. to

16:8.2 hardly undertake to define personality, we may a. to

22:7.4 to a. the enactment of creature trinitization.

22:10.6 the residents of Paradise to a. trinitization after they

26:10.4 disappointment and a. anew the Deity adventure.

27:6.2 and a. to grasp the techniques of the Absolutes.

30:1.13 it would be futile to a. their description to personal

32:3.12 conjointly a. to reach the sublime heights of the

33:2.2 they may a. new transformations of energy-matter.

39:4.8 as a citizen of Jerusem, a. to express in creature life

39:8.7 Here will these guardians a., and undoubtedly

44:0.21 can do no more than a. to sketch a crude parallelism

44:2.1 I must a. to illustrate through the gross and limited

44:2.2 I will a. to illustrate their work by the following

44:7.1 I would a. to portray this unique field of spirit

44:8.2 these mortals to a. their enhanced portrayal for the

49:5.11 Life Carriers a. to produce beneficial variations in

56:9.10 or a. to grasp the concept of God the Absolute,

66:6.5 The one hundred would not a. to impose the

72:10.2 have gone so far as to a. the prevention of crime by

74:8.8 Moses wisely did not a. to go back of Adam’s time,

75:2.4 to stray from the side of her mate, that is, to a. no

80:3.2 But it would be fruitless to a. to enumerate the many

87:6.1 and his feeling of inferiority drove him to a. to find

87:6.13 bad forces offered man ample opportunity to a. to

88:2.5 But Moses was too wise to a. suddenly to displace

90:2.9 oppose general education and a. to thwart progress.

90:4.5 medicine in, even as moderns a. to rub liniments in

92:2.4 But it is only foolish to a the too sudden acceleration

93:4.15 Melchizedek did not a. to reform the mores,

94:8.8 It was not Gautama’s intention to a. to destroy all

95:1.8 error of the teachers of new truth to a. too much,

95:1.8 a. to supplant slow evolution by sudden revolution

101:2.17 Psychology may indeed a. to study the phenomena of

101:7.2 courage to a. the exploration of unknown realms of

102:2.8 certain vacillating and timid mortals a. to escape

102:6.9 men should a. to use the consistent logic of

104:4.45 While we do not deem it wise to a. any elaboration

105:0.3 Nevertheless, we may a. such a presentation,

106:9.2 When finite creatures a. to conceive of infinite

107:3.6 3. Never to a. a landing on the shores of Divinington

108:6.7 that leads man to a. the mastery of the material and

110:5.5 Likewise, it is hazardous to a. the differentiation of

112:0.2 it would be presumptuous to a. the definition of

115:3.2 mind finds no basis upon which to a. to formulate

117:4.10 who will in his way a. a creature contribution to the

118:2.2 you will presently a. to know him as Ultimate.

118:8.4 liberated from mechanical stability, may a. further

132:4.5 led this able doctor to a. a more far-reaching

138:9.2 On only a few occasions did they a. to make

140:5.5 as to be able to a. the amazing exercise of fatherly

151:2.5 that, having so used the story, we should not a. to

151:2.8 The twelve would a. to figure out the Master’s

172:0.3 they thought best not to a. to seize him among his

172:3.6 he would a. to accomplish by a symbolic appeal.

183:3.9 the followers of the Master might a. to rescue him,

184:1.2 thereby a. to persuade Jesus to abandon his claims

187:2.6 dared not a. to remove it since the Roman soldiers

194:2.8 not an example for any man literally to a. to follow

attemptedverb

21:2.4 any new transformations of energy-matter may be a.,

31:9.10 was a. the eventuation of the 28,012th Master

39:8.1 other adventures in universe destiny may be a.,

54:5.12 led astray if arbitrary methods of suppression were a.

65:4.2 sense that something untried and unknown is a..

67:5.1 radical reorganization of the whole world was a.;

67:5.1 but when these new and radical methods were a.

73:5.3 in advance of anything that had been a. theretofore

81:6.40 No great social or economic change should be a.

88:4.1 savage man a. to solve the real problems of a ghost

89:7.1 Moses a. to end human sacrifices by inaugurating the

91:1.2 primitive man a. to gratify his baser emotions or to

93:0.1 problem arises, or when something unusual is to be a

94:11.6 gospel a. the complete liberation of the human self

95:1.8 they a. too much, and their noble cause went

96:5.1 Moses a. to introduce many reforms in Israel of

97:1.9 a. to present Yahweh as a covenant-keeping God but

97:8.2 alien-ruled Jews that they a. the complete rewriting

97:9.18 Even King Omri a. to buy Shemer’s estate.

98:2.3 By rigorous thought the Greeks a. to attain that

98:2.5 notably Pindar, a. the reformation of Greek religion.

103:6.10 who first a. to divorce the mathematical from the

103:6.12 his abortive attempts at metaphysics, man has a. to

158:6.2 your defeat in that which you so unwisely a..

158:6.3 In what you a., in which you so completely failed,

164:4.8 Josiah, they a. to ensnare him by a different mode

173:1.5 Jesus a. to teach the gospel of the heavenly kingdom

173:2.8 They a. no more questions that day; they retired to

174:4.6 after the Master’s death they a. to escape the

183:3.9 John Mark a. to steal out of the shed in order to

196:0.7 faith never became fanatical, for it never a. to run

attemptedadjective

0:12.11 an a. description of the perfect central universe

5:2.3 in your a. communion with the indwelling Monitor

22:7.6 the a. union of two members of the same order of

27:6.1 the employment of philosophy in an a. solution.

44:7.3 of divine beauty can never be satisfying if such a.

46:2.6 glorious architectural worlds by any a. description.

54:2.3 Lucifer’s crime was the a. disenfranchisement of

86:5.9 the body was able to thwart the soul’s a. escape.

88:3.2 Totemism was one phase of the a. socialization of

101:2.2 of religion; logic is the a. technique of philosophy.

103:6.9 Science is man’s a. study of his physical environment

105:1.2 I AM does afford finite beings some basis for an a.

143:7.3 the Father and by the a. realization of the Supreme.

196:3.23 The idealization and a. service of truth, beauty, and

attempting

0:3.20 In a. to portray the origin and nature of universal

11:6.1 In a. to imagine the volume outlines of these space

14:6.41 which may witness space pilgrims a. to find God

22:7.12 In their creative efforts the finaliters are a. to trinitize

27:6.2 exhilarating pursuit of a. to solve universe problems.

44:8.1 in a. to assist those mortal artists who possess

48:6.37 those who are a. the integration of meanings and

63:2.4 In a. to chip these flints so that they would be better

73:0.3 difficult task of a. to untangle the confused affairs of

74:3.3 the folly of a. to achieve planetary advancement

75:3.6 building up a reserve of the violet race before a.

75:8.5 gain anything by impatiently a. to circumvent the

78:2.1 and a. to preserve their traditions of the glory of the

87:6.13 practices man was soon a. to compel spirit action.

89:3.3 a. to increase the numerator of selfish gratification.

91:4.4 caution in a. to discourage the primitive or mind

99:5.7 basis of unity of ideals and purposes rather than a.

104:4.1 In a. the description of seven triunities, attention is

106:0.19 some of the limitations which we encounter in a. to

106:6.1 We encounter considerable difficulty in a. to

106:6.1 in a. to visualize the experiential personalization of

107:1.4 in error in a. to assign a numerical magnitude to the

115:3.2 to grasp the concept of an Absolute without a. first

118:1.4 As mind reaches out into the future, it is a. to

133:7.12 the survival character of a soul is not fostered by a.

134:5.1 political sovereignty, at the same time a. to depict

149:3.1 secured by a. to make allegories out of his parables

152:0.3 Veronica to go away thinking that her fear in a. to

157:0.1 prevented any of the family from a. to keep their

195:7.1 of superstition rather than a. the overthrow of faith—

attemptsnoun

10:4.6 our a. to explain the totality of any isolated cosmic

16:3.18 in their a. to achieve comprehension of the Deity

44:5.8 compelled to employ crude illustrations in my a. to

56:10.6 Persistent a. to discover new levels of harmonious

58:1.5 space regions are preparing the stage for later a. to

64:4.12 This new religion of fear led to a. to placate the

65:1.8 all a. further to influence the course of organic

66:6.3 they wisely refrained from any radical a. at modifying

66:8.2 But all of these a. to help had been misconstrued

69:9.10 Vanity plus ghost fear led early man to resist all a. to

87:6.2 to propitiation, a. by bribery to buy off ill luck.

87:6.2 ceremonies turned toward a. of a more positive

92:2.3 the never-ending a. to reconcile olden but

97:8.6 distortion of Hebrew history by their well-meant a.

98:3.7 the state religion told Augustus of the earlier a. of

103:6.12 his abortive a. at metaphysics, man has attempted

105:1.2 in all our a. to elucidate the genesis and fruition of

105:2.2 In our a. to portray the genesis and generation of

112:7.8 whose unity defies all a. at analysis by any

115:3.3 infinity requires segmentation prior to human a. at

124:6.14 expression on the lad’s face that his a. at explanation

128:6.6 celebration that evening, but he failed in these a..

142:4.3 Moses was justified in his a. to withstand idolatry,

151:2.5 Peter and Nathaniel are both wrong in their a. to

151:2.5 all such a. to make a natural parable yield spiritual

154:4.6 that halfhearted a. have often been made to follow

155:6.17 alert to honor and foster even all such feeble a. to

162:1.7 the Sanhedrin made feeble a. to place the Master

166:5.4 he stubbornly resisted all a. of Paul to remake the

172:5.12 was almost resolved to forsake all such farcical a. to

attemptsverb

7:1.8 measure spiritual gravity just as man a. to compute

87:6.17 Modern man no longer a. openly to coerce the spirits

87:7.5 A meaningless cult vitiates religion when it a. to

94:6.6 seeks not to retain truth for himself but rather a. to

101:6.15 the creature a. the transcendental discovery of the

102:3.10 Philosophy a. the identification of the material

105:0.2 When the mortal intellect a. to grasp the concept of

110:3.1 when your Adjuster a. to communicate with you,

110:5.3 During the slumber season the Adjuster a. to achieve

195:10.15 Christendom presents a grave weakness when it a. to

attend

2:7.6 Disappointment and sorrow a. upon error because,

24:1.16 They are circuit supervisors, and they a. strictly to

26:8.5 other guides always a. these candidates during this

27:7.9 those beings who, as a universal class, ever a. you

33:8.3 but systems are permitted to send observers who a.

42:5.6 Wavelike energy manifestations also a. upon the

43:4.9 Satan, sought to a. such an Edentia conclave, but

43:7.3 the largest group of all those who a. these courses of

43:9.1 Ascenders now a. the “assemblies of Paradise”

47:2.6 The guardian seraphim a. these youths in the nursery

52:6.1 But such salutary influences did not a. the coming

55:4.3 which a. the unfolding of the successive ages of

55:11.5 the readjustments which would probably a. the

70:7.13 to a. the “bride show,” the coming-out party of those

75:7.4 sure penalty, which would unfailingly a. default in

84:4.6 the old women were permitted to a. the mother

99:4.4 No matter what upheavals may a. the social and

100:1.4 Live loyally today—grow—and tomorrow will a. to

113:2.3 Like the Adjusters, the seraphim a. these beings for

120:2.9 no superhuman repercussions will a. your earthly

129:1.6 Jesus returned to Nazareth to a. Martha’s wedding,

129:1.7 some of the caravan people who chanced to a.

129:1.10 they never failed to a. the conferences of questions

129:1.10 The youthful neighbors also came in to a. these

130:3.9 talked about Philo’s teachings and expected to a.

137:7.1 Jude seldom was able to a. these classes.

138:10.3 They were to a. Jesus day and night, to minister to

141:0.1 they were going up to Jerusalem to a. the Passover

146:4.3 lepers were forbidden even to a. the synagogue or

146:5.3 attracted by the second episode of this sort to a. his

147:5.10 Many semiprivate meetings and banquets did Jesus a.

150:4.3 but be not deceived—peace will not always a. your

161:0.1 the twelve apostles would start for Jerusalem to a.

162:1.1 been stunned by his sudden decision to a. the feast

162:1.8 apostles had known Jesus intended to a. the feast of

162:1.9 his disciples had not expected Jesus to a. the feast,

162:4.4 remained at the temple to a. the morning sacrifices

163:1.3 Salute no man by the way, a. only to your work.

163:4.13 the seventy must a. strictly to their Master’s business

164:0.1 secretly went up to Jerusalem to a. the feast of the

171:4.7 let us go up to Jerusalem to a. the Passover and do

173:5.2 Now, many of those who had once promised to a.,

173:5.2 his invitation and had promised to a. the wedding

173:5.3 even these strangers to come in and a. this feast.

178:0.1 thought Jesus had sent him into the city to a. to

187:1.10 from Cyrene, in northern Africa, to a. the Passover

attendance

35:3.22 upward of one hundred thousand students in a.

35:6.3 When a Constellation Father is in a. upon duties at

38:4.4 which forbid absence from duty, she alternates a.

72:3.2  A. of parents, both fathers and mothers, at the

74:7.1 The children of Adam, except for four years’ a. at

123:5.2 all of which entailed his a. at the Passovers in

123:6.1 was excused from a. one week out of each month.

128:2.3 James was beginning to alternate with him in a. at

128:3.3 While Simon gave a. at the temple, Jesus spent

136:5.4 accepting this command of the universe hosts in a.

138:4.2 Jesus fully instructed them concerning a. upon

142:2.1 There was in Jerusalem in a. upon the Passover

142:6.1 but he feared to be seen by the people in a. upon

148:0.4 the lands east of the Euphrates were in frequent a..

154:3.1 and the political leaders from Jerusalem were in a..

164:5.3 and Thomas, who had been in a. upon the session

174:5.5 These Greeks had been in faithful a. upon Jesus’

187:4.8 in a. upon Jesus until he expired on the cross,

attendantsee attendant upon

26:10.7 ever-a. Graduate Guides issue the order admitting

33:4.7 During such bestowals Gabriel was ever a. on the

37:3.6 a dispensation termination is promulgated by an a.

41:2.2 is a dark island of space which, with its a. sphere,

42:7.9 a more complete control over their a. energy

45:6.3 except in the mortal sex life and its a. adjustments.

110:6.14 to the assignment of the personal seraphic a..

136:5.2 Although Jesus did not constantly behold these a.

136:5.3 Jesus assigned the immediate command of this a.

136:5.4 enjoin the employment of this a. host of universe

136:5.5 Jesus had by a single decision excluded all of his a.

195:6.3 The pursuit of mere knowledge, without the a.

attendant upon

12:6.4 the unexpected phenomena a. their unification by

15:3.6 events which were a. the birth of your solar system,

17:3.1 but each of the seven creative episodes a. their

42:5.5 There are two sorts of these space rays: one a. the

55:3.1 the inescapable infirmities a. the decrepitude of old

60:3.11 the upheavals a. its birth were the greatest surface

66:4.10 a phenomenon a. the liaison of their morontia selves

66:5.10 lost to the world during the confusion a. rebellion.

66:5.13 were interrupted by the confusion a. the secession

69:9.3 the subsequent gross abuses a. the misuse of capital.

70:2.9 any way commensurate with the terrible losses a. its

73:4.4 the difficulties a. the confused status of the confused

74:1.5 temple of the Material Sons a. the farewell exercises

75:7.4 the consequences a. the default of Adam and Eve.

79:4.3 Aryan blood to the Punjab, the last influx being a.

81:2.18 the accidental occurrences a. the daily life of early

83:8.2 Spiritual progress is a. sincere application to other

88:5.1 Secrecy a. body elimination grew up out of fear that

90:3.5 Fatalities and wounds a. war, animal combat, and

91:1.6 dangers a. the distortion and perversion of prayer

98:7.6 Through contact a. the struggles between Mithraism

100:4.2 Effort is a. clarification of spiritual vision and

105:1.2 There are elements of danger a. the presentation to

106:4.4 irrespective of the administrative repercussions a.

117:1.6 vicissitudes a. the solution of the manifold problems

126:2.2 highly educational and disciplinary responsibilities a.

128:1.8 the episode a. his baptism by John in the Jordan,

137:3.6 what had been told them about the phenomena a.

139:5.4 Even the emergency demands a. the life they lived

152:1.5 to secure the results a. the strong and living faith of

155:5.13 than to suffer the difficulties and persecutions a. the

195:9.7 disillusioned by the sorrowful disappointments a. the

196:1.9 3. The manifestations a. upon Jesus’ baptism.

attendants

39:1.4 Bestowal A.. Paradise Avonals, but not Creator

39:1.4 always accompanied by a corps of 144 bestowal a.

39:1.4 be organized and directed by the 144 bestowal a..

39:1.4 activities would be co-ordinated by the bestowal a.

39:1.5 These bestowal a. are completion seraphim; they

39:1.6 while the bestowal a. have achieved the highest local

39:9.3 they most desire to serve as bestowal a. of the

66:4.16 as the personal a. of the Prince’s corporeal staff.

67:3.5 sixteen Andonite a. of the disloyal staff refusing to

184:1.7 leaving Jesus alone with the household a. and the

attendedsee attended by

57:5.1 remnants of the recent upheaval that a. its own birth.

74:6.7 The Adamic children a. their own schools until they

93:4.15 Like Jesus, Melchizedek a. strictly to the fulfillment

93:4.16 during this time Abraham a. the Salem school three

114:2.2 Evening Star, the identical being who a. upon Jesus

123:5.2 For three years—until he was ten—he a. the school

123:5.2 he a. his first Passover that year in company with

124:3.4 Complications a. the birth of this, the seventh child

125:2.8 though Jesus a. some of the public talks delivered in

127:3.5 The next day they a. the temple services, and

128:3.4 While Simon a. the Passover ceremonies, Jesus

128:6.9 This was the last Passover Jesus a. with any member

130:2.1 a. a performance in the enormous amphitheater

133:5.2 discussed the teachings of Plato when they a. the

139:3.9 James’s accuser and informer, who a. his trial and

145:3.7 Not since Cana had the miraculous a. his teaching;

145:3.8 midwayers, such as always a. this incarnated

145:3.15 The healing wonders which every now and then a.

147:0.2 of the household of Herod believed in Jesus and a.

150:8.2 conducted just as when Jesus had a. them as a boy.

151:0.1 on the Sabbath day they a. the synagogue to hear an

152:0.3 miraculous cures which a. upon Jesus’ earth career,

164:2.1 Jesus had a. the feast of tabernacles that he might

167:0.2 No miracles had a. the recent preaching tour through

173:2.2 inasmuch as no friend of the Master a. this meeting.

180:2.4 But great sorrow later a. the misinterpretation of

181:2.3 while I have a. to these during my life, I must now

attended by

21:6.3 a. by the appearance of new things, meanings, and

26:4.1 are a. by volunteers from the Mortal Finality Corps,

34:6.13 the spirit domination of a human life is presently a.

39:1.3 Avonals are always a. on all magisterial missions by

39:1.14 teachers of time are assisted, and often a., by these

49:0.1 of the Melchizedeks, a school which is not a. by

50:6.3 The initial life of the mortal races is always a. by

55:9.1 a. by new distributions of executive authority and

56:7.2 administrative evolution of a local universe is a. by

56:7.5 invasion of space by divinity manifestations, is a.

58:3.1 a. by the emergence of flood tides of short space

69:6.3 The household fire, which was a. by the mother or

76:6.2 Adam’s arrival, which was a. by a dispensational

99:3.2 a new and amazing social phenomenon a. by political

108:2.8 is a. by the immediate arrival of the waiting Adjuster.

113:2.7 since all such humans are personally a. by angels,

114:5.5 conference, which is a. by the governor general,

117:6.9 search for God is the unstinted bestowal of love a.

118:2.5 administrative authority in the grand universe is a. by

118:2.5 in the postulated universes of outer space be a. by

132:3.8 the voluntary choice of goodness a. by an equal and

151:2.6 commissions, is going to be a. by varying degrees

156:6.4 daily conferences, which were a. by about fifty men

162:4.1 it was more generally a. by the Jews of the world

164:2.1 This meeting was a. by Eber, Matadormus, and

196:1.6 was a. by seven stages of faith consciousness of

attendingsee attending seraphim

37:2.8 The two a. superangels are the ranking personalities

38:7.4 they never function, even temporarily, as a. angels to

39:1.4 seconaphim, might also form a part of the a. host,

39:5.11 to visualize something of the form of the a. angel,

42:4.14 confusion a. the observation of the wave

44:0.16 presented to our minds by one of our a. energy

46:2.2 time of lowest temperature a. the light recession.

113:6.2 the a. angel reports in person to the commanding

125:0.1 Jesus was stimulated by the experience of a. the

128:1.15 when in Jerusalem a. these festival commemorations.

133:7.3 Jesus and Gonod were kept busy a. the sick boy.

147:7.2 talking with one of John’s disciples who is here a.

185:3.8 Herod, who was then in the city a. the Passover.

186:4.2 they were closely a. upon the space reports of the

190:5.1 in Jerusalem a. upon the sacrifices, ceremonials,

attending seraphim

42:12.11 a. provide the undifferentiated morontia material

48:5.1 the a. has no further need of the ministrations of

113:0.1 These a. have functioned as the spiritual helpers of

113:3.6 of the manifold and intricate function of an a.;

113:6.3 the a. must proceed to the headquarters of the local

113:7.2 On the morontia spheres the a. are your open

attends

20:5.7 Though the possibility of disaster always a. these

27:1.2 the sleep which ever a. transition from actual

48:2.18 Unconsciousness a. only the earlier

70:1.2 peace a. upon the civilized solution of all problems

72:4.1 the precollege schools that the student a. from the

100:1.7 Cosmic growth thus a. on the accumulation of

attentionsee attentionwith attract, attracted or attracting;

  attentionwith call or called or calling;

  attentionwith paid or pay or pays

2:7.5 the practice of focusing the a. upon one aspect of

7:6.6 Paradise sonship that have not been brought to the a.

26:7.2 guides; and each pilgrim receives the undivided a.,

27:7.4 be able to give a. to the essential activities of the

28:4.11 engaging the a. and counsel of the Ancients of

28:5.13 misunderstandings too trivial even to engage the a.

37:3.3 It is this unusual fact that soon arrests the a. of

45:6.1 fails to arouse the curiosity and intrigue the a. of all

46:5.23 will be the first sight of Jerusem to claim your a.

49:5.12 special domain of universe affairs which is given a.

49:5.28 beings will receive particular a. in a succeeding paper

50:5.5 More and more a. is devoted to the technique of war

65:7.2 you would observe even less to arrest your a. in

66:8.1 have challenged a.; he was ultraindividualistic.

72:3.4 fathers devote almost as much a. to child culture as

72:4.4 science and philosophy, occupy the a. of students

73:3.5 stones and metals, though they received very little a..

74:8.12 teachings of Moses, brought to the a. of Ptolemy,

85:1.2 a. of civilized man is arrested by stone formations

86:1.2 savage so concentrates the a. upon chance that luck

88:1.7 reproductive function received a limited amount of a.

90:2.5 the race the shamans turned their a. to the stars.

90:5.7 turned their a to theology—the attempt to define God

96:1.3 and thousands of nature gods which held the a. of

98:4.1 Greek philosophy, turned their a. to mystery cults

100:1.5 functioning of the fear stimulus of a. and awareness,

100:5.9 with vivid islands of focal a. operating on a passive

103:5.4 Neither has exclusive claims upon the a. and service

104:4.1 In attempting the description of seven triunities, a. is

108:5.6 for the long ascending career that engages the a.

119:4.6 life as a supreme seraphim before turning his a. to

120:2.5 Give a., first, to the liberation and inspiration of

120:3.2 give some a. to the realization and exemplification of

125:5.2 the a. of the chief discussion group of the temple had

129:3.5 an overattractive and a.-consuming personal career.

130:3.3 mistake when they so exclusively turned their a. to

134:1.3 Joseph, but devoted most of his a. to Mary and Ruth

134:2.3 gave a. to his words of hope and eternal life and

136:8.5 He knew many ways in which the a. of the nation,

136:9.1 Jesus turned his a. to the choice of methods to be

139:11.1 he turned his entire a. to the patriotic organization of

140:8.9 He refused to have his a. diverted from his mission

143:7.7 Worship is effortless a., true and ideal soul rest,

149:6.10 but the hypocrisy of self-conscious and a.-craving

151:1.1 shore near Jesus’ boat and were clamoring for a..

152:3.2 and, lifting up his right hand to command their a.,

152:6.4 as the technique of focusing the intellectual a..

153:3.5 Turn your a. to those who would know the truth.

165:4.1 Where did you get the idea that I give a. to the

166:1.4 it is all right for you to give a. to these minor duties

167:1.4 thronged him and be more likely to engage his a..

173:1.6 his address, two things happened to arrest his a..

173:4.1 the Master, turning his a. to the listening multitude,

174:5.6 Turning his a. to the Greeks, the Master said: “He

177:1.3 can command the a. and enjoy the companionship

185:0.4 giving meticulous a. to things of trifling importance

186:2.11 at just that moment the universe stood at a., gazing

attentionwith attract or attracted or attracting

57:2.2 astronomers saw very little to attract their a..

122:10.4 to avoid attracting a., they journeyed alone to Egypt

128:4.6 a human record of achievement as would attract a.

133:3.4 There was much to attract one’s a. in this city, and

136:8.1 be employed for the purpose of attracting the a.

136:9.11 will not attract a. to himself by wonder-working,

137:4.11 busy direction of his mother, attracted Jesus’ a.,

140:4.5 Our light should so shine as not to attract a. to self.

146:4.6 manifest his power as to attract the a. of the people

146:5.3 to hasten away from Cana because of the undue a.

152:7.1 To avoid the multitudes and to attract as little a. as

166:2.1 they hoped to attract his a. and ask for healing.

184:2.7 liked to have escaped, but Peter feared to attract a.

attentionwith call or called or calling

22:10.2 I have seemed to call a. to the limitations and

22:10.2 fairness, call a. to their one point of great strength,

31:3.3 taken cognizance of, and here call a. to, three facts:

54:6.5 I will only call a. to the enhanced careers of those

64:5.4 the chronological narrative, after calling a. to the

64:6.30 to appreciate all of these reasons, we would call a. to

92:3.7 But while calling a. to the fact that religion was

117:7.2 the future of the Supreme, we would call a. to

128:5.7 James called a. to the fact that Joseph would soon be

140:5.4 by calling a. to four faith attitudes as the prelude to

140:8.3 simply called a. to his life as carpenter, boatmaker,

140:8.14 He called a. to the fact that the family is a temporal

140:8.15 call a. to the injustice of the unequal distribution of

142:3.2 He called a. to the following phases of the growth of

146:6.3 called a. to the fact that he always in modesty tried

149:4.3 Jesus called a. to the fact that any virtue, if carried

151:3.4 calling a. to the fact that this method of teaching was

151:3.5 value of parables, Jesus called a. to the following

160:2.7 I call your a. to the fact that the Master never

166:0.1 Jesus repeatedly called the a. of his apostles to the

166:2.2 He had called their a. to the fact that their message

172:4.2 Jesus, calling the a. of the apostles to the widow:

176:0.1 Matthew, calling a. to the temple construction,

183:4.2 called their a. to Jesus’ oft-repeated teachings

183:4.2 calling their a. to the fact that Jesus had counseled

attentionwith paid or pay or pays

27:3.1 the scale of life, the more a. must be paid to ethics.

33:6.3 In turn, the constellation rulers pay especial a. to the

51:7.4 Adam and Eve pay particular a. to the physical,

72:7.2 In all industry first a. is paid to health;

72:11.4 it pays far more a. to the training of statesmen,

87:5.3 paid more a. to their malevolent ghosts than to their

89:3.6 renunciation and humiliation should have paid a.

121:5.17 ethics, insisting that religionists pay some a. to

124:4.5 This year Jesus paid more a. than ever to music,

128:6.12 the grandchildren arrived, he paid a great deal of a.

141:4.9 paid more a. to the healing ministry of the sick.

141:7.12 Jesus paid no a. to public opinion, and he was

165:1.3 The twelve paid little or no a. to the field work,

166:1.7 things to which the Pharisees paid particular a.:

191:5.1 Without intending it, he really enjoyed the a. paid

195:1.6 Few Greeks had paid much a. to religion; they did

195:10.17 great spiritual renaissance if it would pay more a. to

attentions

46:7.7 They are most appreciative of the a. shown them by

80:1.6 superior blue woman to receive the a. of an Adamite.

191:5.1 considerable pleasure from their persistent a..

attentively

123:6.9 Jesus listened a., talked with Joseph, Mary, and

124:2.1 Joseph listened a. to the momentous words of his

127:5.3 Jesus listened a. and sympathetically to the recital of

127:5.5 After listening a., he sincerely thanked Rebecca for

142:5.5 asking him questions and listening a. to his answers.

143:1.1 Jesus listened a. to these objections to the gospel

164:2.3 The Master listened a., but silently, to all their

attenuate

2:1.8 and modify, dilute, and a. his infinity in order that he

2:2.4 exhibition of the divine perfection but do not a. it.

115:3.1 is to a. the pure concept of eternity and to place

116:2.3 Therefore does Paradise Deity a. and otherwise

attenuated

79:3.1 their Andite inheritance became progressively a..

115:3.1 content himself with distorted reflections and a.

attenuation

116:6.7 there is greater divinity a., more difficult problems to

attenuations

8:4.5 do joyfully undergo an amazing series of divinity a.,

115:1.3 and a. of the original and primordial absolute reality

attenuators

104:3.4 operation of differentials, variables, modifiers, a.,

attested

168:0.4 that they were wealthy was further a. by the fact

attired

172:4.2 At last there came along a poor widow, scantily a.,

Attisson of Cybele in Phrygian cult

98:4.3 1. The Phrygian cult of Cybele and her son A..

98:4.6 taught that the divine son (respectively A. and Osiris

98:4.7 blood,” commemorating the self-inflicted death of A.

98:4.7 of the celebration of the sacrifice and death of A.

98:5.5 of the Phrygian cult of Cybele, the mother of A..

attitudesee attitude, personal; attitude, religious;

      attitude, spiritual

2:2.3 may seem to vary in accordance with the changing a.

2:6.5 may be the divine thought, but love is a father’s a..

2:6.8 This a. of the divine nature would apparently change

4:1.0 1.THE UNIVERSE ATTITUDE OF THE FATHER

5:4.8 purpose of religion determine the individual’s a. in

10:5.3 The Trinity maintains a unique a. as the Trinity

10:5.4 1. A. toward the Finite. The maximum self-limitation

10:5.4 The maximum self-limitation of the Trinity is its a.

10:5.5 2. A. toward the Absonite. The Paradise Trinity has

10:5.6 3. The Absolute A. of the Paradise Trinity is in

10:6.2 Justice is not the a. of the Father, the Son, or Spirit.

10:6.2 Justice is the Trinity a. of these personalities of love,

10:6.16 These orders are not representative of the a. of the

10:6.16 they represent this collective a. of Deity only in the

10:6.18 Mercy is the a. of love; precision characterizes the

10:7.2 This totality a. exists because the Trinity is the total

10:7.3 evolutionary Deity does appear to reflect the a. of

12:7.1 Mercy characterizes God’s a. of love for the

12:7.1 impartiality motivates God’s a. toward the total.

15:12.1 The a. of the higher government is portrayed by

16:1.3 all of every attribute and a. of the three Deities in

16:3.10 when the Father-Spirit a. is in question, it is always

16:3.16 acts as spokesman for the a. of the Sevenfold-

16:3.16 the a. of the Threefold-Deity-union, the a. of the

16:3.17 a disclosure of the deity a. of the Paradise Trinity.

19:3.6 the nearest possible approach to the absolute a. of

19:3.7 the union of the human viewpoint and the divine a.

19:4.7 the probable result of the association of Creator a.

20:5.2 Son’s bestowal is to influence the a. of the Father.

21:3.24 revealing the nature and portraying the sevenfold a.

21:5.3 2. Embodies a sevenfold a. of time-space creatures.

21:5.4 3. Perfectly synthesizes Paradise a. and creature

27:6.3 They have developed a highly specialized a. toward

27:7.3 would enjoy forever remaining in the a. of worship

28:4.6 would like to know—really know—the a. of Michael

28:4.11 the a. of any commanding or supervising angel is

28:5.17 These angels are highly reflective of the a. of the

34:5.5 The Holy Spirit is partly independent of human a.

43:4.10 the a. of the order of Days toward sin and rebellion.

48:6.35 well-balanced poise—a stabilized and spiritualized a.

50:2.5 courts reflect a highly fatherly and discretionary a..

52:6.4 suspicion is incompatible with the essential a. of

53:5.1 with upheavals in the past, an a. of noninterference.

53:5.6 who were in doubt as to their a. would journey

54:5.2 to formulate a deliberate and chosen a. regarding his

54:5.6 5. Regardless of Michael’s a. toward Lucifer,

54:5.10 and to insure the complete determination of a. on

54:6.2 impossible to comprehend many phases of the a. of

54:6.7 the wise, divine, and merciful a. of all of Lucifer’s

67:1.4 sin is the a. of a personality who is knowingly

67:3.6 enabled Van to maintain such an unshakable a. of

67:7.4 Sin, being an a. of the person toward reality, is

67:7.4 survival only when it is the a. of the whole being,

70:1.22 But only slowly does the social a. of amity displace

70:10.9 the paying-back a. of retaliation: an eye for an eye,

79:8.3 A very similar a. prevailed among the white races in

79:8.9 is the value that such an a. places upon the family.

83:8.7 This a. is both stimulating and helpful providing it

84:5.4 and all quite regardless of man’s conscious a..

84:7.30 —reveals to the parental procreators the a. of the

86:3.2 die, vestigial traditions of the early a. toward death.

87:5.13 Truth—the correct understanding of, and a. toward

87:7.9 adhere to the scientific a., eschew superstition,

89:4.2 gift sacrifice, which connoted the a. of thanksgiving,

91:5.3 surest way of achieving such a change of a. is to

91:8.12 God answers the soul’s a., not the words.

92:6.20 Much of this same a. is also found in the great

92:7.14 And this all influences the social a. toward religion,

93:6.5 Abraham took a very solemn a. toward his covenant

94:4.9 Hinduism displays a tolerant a. of adoption toward

94:6.5 Lao-tse too likened it to the “a. of a little child.”

97:3.2 The inhabitants of Palestine differed in their a.

97:9.19 the old land mores as against the land-selling a. of

99:0.1 religion did not have to adjust its a. to extensive

99:2.5 only proper a consists in the teaching of nonviolence,

99:2.6 Modern religion finds it difficult to adjust its a.

99:3.3 Indirectly, cultural civilization is influenced by the a.

99:3.14 by the compensations of the scientific mental a..

99:6.3 creation of the aristocratic “chosen-people” a.;

100:1.6 to maintain an a. of wholehearted devotion to values.

100:4.5 His a. becomes praiseworthy because you

100:5.10 The more healthful a. of spiritual meditation is to

100:7.9 confident a. because of his unswerving trust in God

101:1.7 a. of soul where he concludes that he has no right

101:5.4 The universe a. which is a spirit derivative;

101:8.1 such an a. of saving faith is centered on God alone,

102:2.2 of its affirmations and the stanchness of its a.,

103:2.1 Religion is never a passive experience, a negative a..

103:6.9 like a reasonable and unified a. toward the cosmos.

103:7.4 The union of the scientific a. and the religious insight

103:9.5 a positive and living faith a. toward the highest

106:2.7 personality of the creature in the prayer-worship a..

112:1.15 environment (response to a drive) represents the a.

118:10.22 2. Unpredictable—due to fluctuations in creature a.,

121:0.1 A similar a. on the part of the other apostles of

121:2.8 Such an a. of racial superiority made it all the

121:4.5 Skepticism was a purely negative a. and never

121:7.2 kindness ran counter to the long-standing a. of the

121:7.2 For generations the Jews had nourished an a. toward

122:5.6 steadied in her final a. by the memory of Gabriel’s

124:3.4 youth find it possible to return to the childlike a. of

125:2.4 by the lad’s, to them, strange and determined a..

127:2.5 Jesus’ a. in these matters had resulted in creating a

132:1.2 he has assumed to forsake the a. of a true scientist

132:1.2 true scientist since any and all such assertions of a.

132:1.3 very a. presages the ultimate collapse of a civilization

132:5.14 offer suggestions concerning your a. toward wealth,

134:1.7 Jesus was preparing for his great change in a.

136:4.2 pertaining to his economic, social, and political a.

136:6.3 that is the normal a. of the natural man on the worlds

136:7.1 What would be his a. when confronted by danger?

136:7.1 decision concerning his a. toward self-preservation

137:7.5 teach his associates what their a. should be toward

138:5.4 And Judas was not wholly satisfied with Jesus’ a..

140:5.11 It is rather an a. of man co-operating with God—

140:5.12 for the best in man; that is the a. of a true parent.

140:5.16 He alluded to an emotional a. of tenderheartedness

140:8.9 2. Political a.. Jesus cautioned his apostles to be

140:8.11 3. Social a.. The Jewish rabbis had long debated

140:8.15 4. Economic a.. Jesus worked, lived, and traded in

140:10.2 present to them the beautiful spirit of the soul’s a.,

142:4.2 host was bewildered at his friendly a. toward art;

143:6.3 would rebuke them for their a. toward the woman

144:2.2 spontaneous expression of the a. of the soul toward

144:2.2 praying is the sincere a. of reaching heavenward for

144:2.5 not to win favor with God but to change your a.

146:2.5 because of this rebellious a. it becomes inevitable

146:2.8 Prayer does not change the divine a. toward man,

146:2.8 but prayer does change man’s a. toward the Father.

146:2.17 when the human mind is in an a. of true worship.

146:3.2 No man is disturbed by his neighbor’s a. when he

147:0.2 the favorable a. of many of Herod’s advisers,

147:4.9 And this is your a. toward all such problems when

147:5.4 Be not discouraged by the unkind a. of your

148:4.6 but sin is an a. of conscious rebellion which was

148:6.7 “And who can challenge the a. of Job in view of

148:8.1 Jerusalem spies became much divided in their a.

149:2.0  2. ATTITUDE OF THE PEOPLE

149:2.8 Michael’s mission on earth was his a. toward women

149:2.9 noble example in its subsequent a. toward women.

149:3.2 there is little that can be done to modify their a..

149:6.11 the little child as illustrative of the a. of mind and the

150:1.3 theory, never really incorporated it into his own a.

150:2.2 the a. of reputable society toward women who

150:7.4 The a. of Jesus’ family toward him had also

150:9.3 among the crowd and, assuming a belligerent a.,

152:6.5 the crisis in the public a. toward him which was only

153:5.1 welcomed the appearance of this more militant a.,

154:0.2 Herod was also influenced at this time, in his a.

155:1.3 an a. of regretting the past, whining over the present

155:5.14 having found such a true and sincere a. of soul,

155:6.17 to a passive a. of assent to religions of authority,

157:1.2 give these men no occasion for offense at our a.

157:7.1 Andrew was now so worried by Judas’s a. that,

159:5.9 not stand there dumb and passive but in positive a.

162:0.2 “You know not what manner of a. you manifest.

164:1.4 a stunning rebuke to all Jews regarding their a.

168:1.12 Mary was not settled and constant in her a..

168:3.1 had no influence on the a. of the religious leaders

170:5.20 Jesus will not be thus spiritually divided in their a.

171:3.4 This change of a. from that of intense fear to a

172:1.7 And many others encouraged him in this a. since

172:3.12 They greatly feared the a. of the large numbers of

172:5.0 5. THE APOSTLES’ ATTITUDE

172:5.2 Andrew was concerned about the a. of some of

173:1.11 cleansing of the temple discloses the Master’s a.

174:0.2 your trust in either great men or the changing a. of

175:2.3 unjust hatred, nor condones the unfair a. of mind,

176:3.1 what should be our a. while you are away on the

177:3.7 he had built up in the friendly a. of the crowds.

178:1.8 The a. of unselfish service of man and intelligent

178:1.8 the a. of honest citizenship and sincere devotion to

179:3.1 reclined, and, kneeling down in the a. of a servant,

179:3.2 His a. plainly revealed that he was minded to wash

179:3.2 Jesus’ kneeling before him in the a. of a menial

180:3.2 to reject it, they have no excuse for their a..

180:5.10 And then love goes on to strike this same a.

182:2.2 The cheerful a. of Jesus was waning.

182:3.2 The Master remained in a prayerful a. for a few

183:1.1 the unfair conduct of his trials, and the unfeeling a.

185:6.7 and harassed by the stubborn a. of the mob.

186:2.0 2. THE MASTER’S ATTITUDE

188:5.2 The cross forever shows that the a. of Jesus

188:5.6 the cross is all summed up in the spirit of Jesus’ a.

189:0.3 they all assumed the a. of anxious expectancy,

191:0.2 John’s a. had considerable influence on them,

191:0.11 One of them expressed the a. of both when he said,

191:5.1 he tended to assume an a. of disagreement.

193:4.9 to face facts frankly; Judas was dishonest in his a.

195:0.3 struck a decided a. on religious rituals, education,

195:1.11 continued to follow the uncompromising a. of Abner

195:5.4 1. Man’s logical a. toward things of material reality.

195:8.2 secularism was the narrow-minded and godless a. of

195:8.5 simply ignores him; at least that was the earlier a..

195:8.5 recently, secularism has assumed a more militant a.,

attitude, personal

2:5.1 “God is love”; therefore his only p. towards the

2:6.8 while towards sin God strikes no p., for sin is not a

10:6.2 Justice is never a p.; it is always a plural function.

10:7.6 As a son of God you can discern the p. of love in

16:3.15 to cast the ballot for the combined p. of the Father

16:3.17 a representation of the p. of God the Supreme,

178:2.1 with either the Master’s cheerfully indifferent p. or

attitude, religious

99:5.7 have been able to agree upon as a common r..

103:3.5 whereby the r. of the individual became the group

148:6.9 of his friends and enshrined even in his own r..

attitude, spiritual

13:4.3 with the differential s. and presence of the Deities

16:3.15 necessary to depict the s. of the Supreme Being,

155:6.12 can best be realized by acquiring the s. of a sincere

196:0.9 This s. wholly dominated his thinking and feeling,

196:0.10 To him prayer was an expression of s., a recital of

attitudes

2:3.5 Such a. of cosmic unreality can survive in the

2:4.3 The heavenly Father is never torn by conflicting a.

2:7.3 While the laws and decrees, the thoughts and a.,

4:3.2 such a. are utterly foreign to the perfect nature and

6:4.6 adjusts the human mind to progressively divine a.,

10:5.1 functions, such as totality a., co-ordinate action,

10:5.3 considered in relation to the universe a. of the Trinity

10:5.3 Such a. are simultaneous and may be multiple

12:5.10 Only forward-looking and progressive a. are

13:4.4 Deity is in no manner whatever influenced by a. of

13:4.4 influenced by the decisions, choices, and will-a. of

16:3.16 speaks in confirmation of Trinity a. or, rather, acts

16:3.17 presiding Spirit is similarly expressive of the a. of

19:3.7 united cosmic a. of the creature and the Creator is

48:4.9 a. are most helpful in recuperating depleted energies.

91:4.3 a. of the soul tend to the levels of true worship.

91:8.10 prayer adds to spiritual growth, modifies a., and

92:7.3 to conceive of their creed as The Truth; such a.

97:3.5 religious a. exhibited by the Canaanites and the

98:7.3 influences, beliefs, cults, and personal individual a.:

102:1.1 doubts and sincere questionings are not sin; such a.

108:2.5 determined by spirit influences and personality a..

109:5.3 your unsteady and rapidly shifting mental a. often

110:3.5 Such a. may sometimes connote lack of active

112:1.7 Vertical depth embraces organismal drives and a.,

118:10.23 the answer to their prayer is their own changed a.

138:0.1 His mother wavered between a. of fluctuating faith

140:5.3 fatherly love as it is related to certain emotional a.

140:5.4 calling attention to four faith a. as the prelude to the

140:5.12 not intend to deal exclusively with human sex a..

140:5.16 kindly a. safeguard the soul from the destructive

141:5.2 the diversity of your individual a. of intellectual

143:7.8 of refreshing, creative, fraternal, and romantic a. by

148:4.2 Make clear in your mind these different a. toward

152:6.1 concepts of social conduct, philosophic a., and

153:1.3 in accordance with prior and habitual mental a.

155:6.17 your faith shall dominate the combined a. of body,

159:5.15 Righteousness comes not from such passive a..

160:1.11 reconstructions and readjustments of one’s a.

174:1.2 Understanding relationships associated with a. of

196:3.17 But such a. of spiritual nonprogression cannot

attitudinal

2:4.3 children; God is never a victim of a. antagonisms.

attract

2:7.10 Such a new and righteous vision of morality will a.

57:2.2 astronomers saw very little to a. their attention.

66:5.11 new commodities to a. the fancy of primitive men.

128:4.6 build up such a record of achievement as would a.

133:3.4 There was much to a. one’s attention in this city,

136:9.11 He will not a. attention to himself by wonder-

140:4.5 Our light should so shine as not to a. attention to self

146:4.6 so manifest his power as to a. the attention of the

152:7.1 To avoid the multitudes and to a. as little attention

166:2.1 they hoped to a. his attention and ask for healing.

175:1.9 long prayers in public and give alms to a. the notice

184:2.7 escaped, but Peter feared to a. attention to himself.

attracted

15:6.9 physical energy and all forms of matter are a. to,

16:6.3 Not only are kindred spirits a. to each other, but

41:5.4 to be a. by a highly charged dark island of space,

79:2.8 have a. more of the later waves of Mesopotamians

79:6.13 the yellow race undoubtedly would have a. to itself

84:1.2 food hunger which first a. savage man to woman

87:2.4 death so that the ghost would not be a. back home.

129:1.9 about the personality of Jesus that invariably a young

130:7.2 persons whom they chanced to meet were a. to Jesus

132:7.2 thus would he become so a. by our lives as sons of

137:4.11 under the busy direction of his mother, a. Jesus’

145:5.6 When men are a. to us because of extraordinary

146:5.3 away from Cana because of the undue attention a. by

149:6.2 to reveal the Father’s love so that you will be a. to

151:2.3 fell among the thorns represents those who are a.

151:6.7 word that Amos had been cured, and who were a. by

169:2.8 their loud speaking a. large numbers of the multitude

174:0.2 the true realities of the spirit and cease to be a. by

194:4.6 such new and unique lives that all men were a. to

attracting

15:6.13 A comet’s tail points away from the a. body or sun

41:10.1 the a. body sometimes draws off whole planets,

66:6.4 Their plan consisted in a. the best minds of the

122:10.4 In order to avoid a. attention, they journeyed alone

136:8.1 powers should be employed for the purpose of a.

attraction

7:1.5 spiritual a. that function in the lesser units of creation

15:4.8 the result of internal catastrophes and external a.,

23:2.22 crosscurrents, and detours, as well as a. tangents,

29:4.28 by virtue of their unique attributes of energy-a.,

32:2.5 to counterbalance one another by mutual material a..

41:9.2 subject to local gravity, the interplay of material a.,

41:9.2 energy does not obey the linear or direct gravity a.

42:4.11 the forces overcome in transit and the a. exerted by

42:6.3 Ultimatons function by mutual a., responding only to

42:6.5 Mutual a. holds one hundred ultimatons together in

42:8.2 your recognized laws of positive and negative a.;

45:5.2 The domain of the Adams is the center of a. to all

68:1.1 it is this lack of natural brotherly a. that now stands

80:1.6 there was great sex a. between the violet and the

82:1.6 a definite mating instinct but insufficient sex a. to

82:1.8 mating impulse, an urge that is loosely called sex a..

83:1.5 personal affection was not strongly linked to sex a.;

83:2.2 Coercion, not a., was the approach to marriage.

83:2.5 substituting somewhat idealized concepts of sex a.

84:8.1 marriage used to be economic; sex a. was secondary.

127:5.2 father approved of her a. for the carpenter’s son,

135:9.3 Thousands came to see the new a. in John’s camp,

158:6.4 Must you have material manifestations as an a. for

160:2.10 of sentiment and the fickleness of mere sex a.;

attractions

14:3.6 balance the various a. of this tremendous creation.

41:5.5 in spite of divergent gravity a., on to the distant

99:6.2 to foster the a. of supreme values; to enhance the

130:3.4 the city’s chief a.—university (museum), library,

165:4.1 that the soul becomes blinded to the beautiful a. of

attractive

2:7.12 Truth is coherent, beauty a., goodness stabilizing.

61:0.2 the world’s landscape presented an a. appearance—

80:1.5 darker peoples of Africa were not a. to the Adamites

84:1.2 It was not love that made marriage a. to man, but

127:1.3 organized into a strong, striking, and a. personality.

133:4.2 In your loving ministry serve spiritual food in a. form

139:12.4 about Jesus which Judas admired above the a. and

167:6.6 religious assembly which are as materially a. and

170:5.21 less a. creature of metamorphic development.

171:7.2 Goodness is universally a. only when it is gracious.

171:7.2 Goodness is effective only when it is a..

attractiveness

7:1.6 There is a direct a. of a spirit nature between persons

82:1.6 of the beauty and physical a. of the opposite sex.

141:3.4 intellectual a. and spiritual drawing power in his

attracts

9:6.2 as the Son a. all spiritual reality,so does the Conjoint

164:5.2 The teacher of truth a. only those who hunger for

attributable

9:6.8 We believe that this unpredictability is partly a. to

12:6.8 Existentially such overcare is probably a. to the

attributenoun

0:1.26 7. Absolute perfection in no a., imperfection in all.

0:6.1 mind as an a. of the Infinite Spirit—mind in all its

1:5.13 Personality is not simply an a. of God; it rather

3:0.3 Creatorship is hardly an a. of God; it is rather the

3:4.1 nor divested of any a. of his glorious personality

5:6.12 The a. of choice-liberty is bestowed by the Father,

8:5.1 outstanding a. of the Infinite Spirit is omnipresence.

9:1.7 apparent superiority in action is disclosed in an a.

9:3.2 And this unique a. is transmissible to certain of the

10:3.6 do not know whether volition is an inalienable a. of

16:1.3 embrace, literally encompass, all of every a. and

17:3.3 The a. of reflectivity, the phenomenon of the mind

17:4.1 are virtual duplications minus the a. of reflectivity.

22:10.2 the a. which makes them almost invaluable to us.

40:9.7 these Adjuster-fusers must depend upon the a. of

44:0.19 you are assured of never losing any true a. you once

101:8.1 Faith is a living a. of genuine personal religious

116:5.13 the Creator Son exhibits a little-understood a. of

119:0.2 The a. of bestowal is inherent in the Paradise Sons

130:4.5 The one a. of the universe which so exclusively

140:5.16 Sympathy is a worthy a. of the male as well as the

195:7.13 of one’s self is never an a. of a mere machine.

attributeverb

4:1.8 transactions which I a. to the presences and

75:4.8 “It was the practice of later generations to a.

86:7.4 equally fallacious teaching which bids them a. all

105:1.1 the philosophers of the universes a. to the Father

140:8.14 opinions on divorce and did not hesitate to a. them

142:3.9 a later writer did not dare a. evil to Yahweh;

attributed

0:6.12 pattern is caused to appear may be a. to God—Deity

17:3.8 be a. to the impersonal presence-performances of

51:3.5 and subordinates have been so generally a. to him.

69:2.7 that accrued from patient practice was a. to charms.

83:4.4 and since barrenness was a. to spirit machinations,

88:4.8 The fatality of snake bites was a. to the magic of the

97:9.6 but this time the Judahite editors a. it to ritual errors.

105:5.1 the original diversification of the I AM must be a. to

105:5.4 be a. to the self-existent free will of the First Source

121:2.8 the Jews a. to the fact that they were the “chosen

123:6.8 he a. it to the remoteness of Galilee from the

attributessee attributes, divine

0:8.10 from whom he derives his personality and spirit a.;

1:3.8 “God is spirit” and “God is love,” and these two a.

1:7.3 be divorced from survival hope if they were not a. of

1:7.9 sponsor those papers portraying the nature and a. of

1:7.9 the Father’s nature and a. with unchallengeable

2:1.4 he is infinitely self-conscious of all his primal a. of

2:1.6 absolutely and without qualification infinite in all a.;

2:5.7 of his nature than in recognition of his amazing a..

2:5.8 though he were divested of all his a. of supremacy,

3:0.0 THE ATTRIBUTES OF GOD

3:0.3 the co-ordinated a. of the infinite and divine reality

3:0.3 precedence over all other natures, activities, and a..

3:2.7 infinity of his a., and the fact of his free-willness.

3:2.8 adequately expressive of the Father’s infinite a. and

3:2.11 co-ordinated with the other a. of the personality of

3:2.15 divine in nature, final in will, infinite in a., eternal

3:6.9 I continued with this statement of the a. of Deity.]

4:4.3 conditioned by those divine qualities and perfect a.

4:5.7 in all that beauty of character and loveliness of a.

5:3.3 and because of his lovable nature and adorable a..

5:6.4 living energy systems which he endows with the a. of

5:6.4 The fundamental a. of human selfhood, as well as the

5:6.7 are capable of so uniting their creative a. as to bring

6:2.5 possesses the Father’s character of divinity and a.

6:4.0 4. ATTRIBUTES OF THE ETERNAL SON

6:4.10 It is needless further to expatiate on the a. of the Son

6:4.10 it is only necessary to study the spiritual a. of God

6:4.10 understand and correctly evaluate the a. of God the

6:5.4 producing additional Sons possessing creative a.,

6:5.4 limited reflection of the creative a. of a Creator Son.

6:8.1 Concerning identity, nature, and the a. of personality

7:5.11 In spirit and nature, if not in all a., each Paradise Son

7:6.2 The Son is the personal source of the adorable a. of

7:6.2 All the divine nature, if not all the infinity of a.,

8:1.2 of their separate personalities and infinite a. as well

8:2.6 the Infinite Spirit inclines towards the mercy a. of the

8:6.3 the Third Person of Deity, is possessed of all the a.

9:1.0  1. A. OF THE THIRD SOURCE AND CENTER

9:1.2 Some of the a. of the Third Source are derived from

9:1.2 present in either the Father or the Son—a. that can

9:1.8 Infinite Spirit is superbly endowed with those a. of

9:3.6 all possess a. of power control, such as antigravity,

9:4.1 that is distinct from his physical and spiritual a..

9:4.1 It is distinguishable from the physical a. and the

10:1.2 all of himself and all of his a., everything he possibly

10:2.2 the partners conjointly bestow those qualities and a.

10:3.5 divestment of the personality, powers, and a.

10:5.1 The personal Deities have a., but it is hardly

10:5.1 hardly consistent to speak of the Trinity as having a..

10:5.2 those specialized a. that are unique in the personal

10:5.2 is always far in excess of the simple sum of the a.

10:8.7 a grasp of the absonite nature of the ultimate a.

16:2.4 collectively endowed with the supreme-ultimate a. of

16:2.4 collectively do they disclose the a. of omnipotence,

16:3.9 of the a. of the Universal Father and the Eternal Son.

16:4.0 4. A. AND FUNCTIONS OF THE MASTER

17:3.3 does sometimes disclose in the creature certain a.

17:4.1 Image Aids are, in certain a. and characteristics,

18:3.2 Seven Master Spirits are unlike in nature and a.,

21:1.3 Sons are, in principle, derived equally from the a.

21:2.10 one half of their inherent a. are quite alike, being

23:3.7 yet endowed with nearly all of the a. of impersonal

29:4.24 Their energy-transmutive a. render them most

29:4.28 and by virtue of their unique a. of energy-attraction,

31:8.1 of Paradise, eventuated beings of absonite a..

32:2.6 though markedly limited in the a. of divinity.

33:1.3 the mighty time-space a. of God the Sevenfold.

33:2.1 Our Creator Son definitely manifests traits and a.

33:3.6 with him in all endowments of personality and a.

33:4.2 nature though considerably limited in the a. of Deity.

34:2.2 the Spirit possesses all the physical-control a. of the

34:2.3 in all essential spiritual a. these Spirits are identical,

36:6.3 organisms are lacking in two essential a.—mind

37:0.1 Co-ordinate in divinity and complemental in a. is the

39:0.11 not far removed from you in certain personality a..

46:5.25 Jerusem, being possessed of such extrapersonality a.

56:9.12 Father to become like him in all possible divinity a..

84:7.28 the expression of these quickened a. of personality

94:3.2 but this concept was largely devoid of personality a.

94:11.9 enlightened one and began to take on additional a..

97:0.2 than was that of many other of the Deity a..

97:7.9 Isaiah was poetic in his portrayal of the infinite a.

97:7.11 and to a universal God of dependable and final a..

98:3.8 all claiming miraculous births and superhuman a..

104:2.4 of the Trinity are not the simple sum of the a. of

104:2.4 not wholly predictable from an analysis of the a. of

104:3.17 something other than the discernible sum of the a. of

107:4.1 embraces the essence of the potential of all a. of

107:7.5 do not witness these a. of personality functioning in

109:7.1 only by acquirement of personal a. through service-

110:7.4 Adjuster can endow the new creature only with a.

111:2.3 combination of the a. of mind and spirit but rather

111:5.6 two personalities whose creative a. have eternally

112:2.7 only the co-ordinated a. of the whole personality are

113:2.5 you would be very near the angels in many a. of

116:1.2 The union of the power and personality a. of

116:2.2 God the Supreme derives his personality a. from the

118:4.1 consequent assignment of infinite and absolute a. to

118:9.8 Whatever the a. of such third persons of these

118:10.4 The Gods have a. but the Trinity has functions,

120:2.9 you will live as a Son of Man, the creative a. of

120:2.9 the inseparability of these a. from your personal

120:3.9 Such an association of creature and Creator a. will

128:1.4 As to the a. of his prehuman existence, he emptied

130:2.8 endowed with the a. of spiritual responsibility and

131:8.3 He unceasingly transmutes his a. while perfecting

134:9.3 as misrepresentative of the character and a. of his

152:1.4 not understand the nature and a. of this God-man.

152:1.4 the a. of creative energy combined with spiritual

161:1.1 that was presented to him regarding the a. of God,

161:1.8 both God and man possessed the a. of personality

168:4.4 by the knowledge, wisdom, and a. of the finite;

169:4.2 lesson concerning the personality and a of the Father

169:4.13 makes known to you a Being of infinite a. whom not

186:5.6 as a man on Urantia could not augment the a. of

195:7.9 control a. of mind and the creative qualities of spirit.

196:0.2 All these a. of divinity he focused in his mind as the

196:2.5 the purely human experiences and a. of the Master.

attributes, divine

1:5.4 God is lacking in none of those superhuman and d.

2:4.3 and equally satisfies the demands of all his d. and

3:2.3 Of all the d., his omnipotence is the best understood.

3:4.5 to speak concerning the infinity of many of the d..

6:5.1 the free exercise of the d. of spiritual omniscience,

7:7.6 as you meditate on the revelation of these d. which

10:1.4 For knowledge concerning the Father’s d. and

18:0.11 are created in Paradise perfection in all their d..

33:1.2 Master Son possesses in his realm all of the d. and

116:1.2 —not in any loosely co-ordinated association of d..

136:8.8 Jesus refused to prostitute his d. for the purpose of

attributing

168:3.4 Lazarus, the record carried a resolution a. this and

attune

28:5.8 so a. and directionize these living receivers of the

110:3.4 The great goal of human existence is to a. to the

121:4.3 Its followers sought to a. their minds to the harmony

attuned

24:2.5 not directly a. to the registration of intelligent will.

24:2.5 Usatia is solely a. to his subordinates stationed in

28:4.9 living beings a. to cosmic mechanisms of reflective

28:5.16 these beings are reflectively a. to the superaphic

43:7.1 the morontia mortals have their morontia forms a.

51:1.2 being a. to the life pattern of their respective systems

66:2.5 bodies consisting of flesh and blood but also a. to the

112:6.10 This newly appearing spirit entity then becomes a. to

117:0.3 When an evolving mind becomes a. to the circuits of

117:5.3 These two a. minds, the human and the divine, will

attunement

20:6.4 a bestowal Son has achieved perfection of a. with his

39:5.6 the atonement idea by the concept of divine a. as a

44:1.9 7. The music of space—by proper a. the melodies of

100:2.5 is the measure of Deity attainment, Adjuster a..

110:1.6 that divine a., that celestial fusion, that never-ending

110:2.5 Your mind has attained to divinity a., and the

110:6.3 mind attainment, soul growth, and Adjuster a..

110:6.5 the lower stages of Adjuster association and mind a.,

110:6.8 1. Adjuster a.. The spiritizing mind nears the

110:7.1 complete a. of the mortal will with the will of God

112:7.6 growth is predicated on its increasing a. to the

134:8.4 Only the final phase of mind and Adjuster a remained

attunes

117:0.3 when an ascending mortal personality finally a. to the

audacious

14:0.2 the a. adventure of the Creator Sons of God, who

100:7.15 Jesus was truly brave but never a..

162:1.7 But the a. boldness of Jesus in publicly appearing

audible

29:4.30 distant scene “visible” as well as a distant sound “a..”

audience

35:2.8 goes to Salvington and, in a. with the Creator Son,

68:2.10 since such emotions are futile without an a to parade

70:1.3 while the a. decided the winner by its applause.

133:6.3 in the main a. chamber of the school of Tyrannus.

137:6.1 The entire a. was on edge; they expected to behold

151:4.7 After speaking to a public a. in parables, he would,

153:2.13 It was well past seven o’clock before the a. finally

164:1.3 which would be fully appreciated by any Jericho a..

165:1.2 the large a. which heard Jesus or Peter preach each

172:5.3 to see such a large, and enthusiastic a. go to waste.

175:0.2 Jesus tenderly looked down upon this a. which was

184:1.4 Annas entered his spacious a. chamber, seated

184:4.1 Jesus was left in the a. chamber in the custody of

191:4.2 the entire a. of believers saw the form of the Master

auditors

94:11.2 to the a. of the Mahayana gospel of Buddhism.

139:7.8 and the immediate a. of the Master’s teachings,

aught

0:11.16 never use the term the Absolute as a negation of a.

3:4.1 the Father has never lessened a. of his possession

13:1.16 the Father had a. to do with the creation of Solitary

32:4.1 silent member of the trio only in that he never does a

32:4.4 Father may not in his own way intervene and do a.

32:4.11 If God has withheld a. of himself from the creation

33:3.8 and in no creative act does the one do a. without the

46:2.6 There is so little that can be compared with a. on

53:3.4 none of these rulers could do a. to interfere with the

55:2.12 to insure that no ascender shall be deprived of a.

65:7.2 a. but the hand of nature and the outworking of

81:6.23 who have contributed a. to the sum of culture and

107:1.5 a. to do with the production of Father fragments.

112:5.22 Adjuster has been a partner in the evolution of a.

125:6.8 quietly said: “Come, my parents, none has done a.

128:1.9 but he never once used a. of this power, nor did he

132:5.22 a. of your wealth has been accumulated by dishonest

139:11.9 not immediately concern ourselves with a. but the

140:2.3 by one they embraced Jesus, but no man said a..

143:6.1 themselves: “Has any man brought him a. to eat?

144:4.3 No child has a. to do with earning the status of son

151:2.5 about this parable, do any of you have a. to say?”

158:6.6 And while they were afraid to ask a. concerning

171:6.2 if I have wrongfully exacted a. from any man, I

176:1.4 are in the city and around about tarry to save a.,

176:3.4 was I afraid to risk a. of that which was intrusted

181:1.8 has a. to do with that superb peace which the Son

183:5.4 The Jews feared to say a. to John or to molest him

189:0.2 “Not one of you can do a. to assist your Creator-

194:4.3 not one of them said that a. of the things which he

augment

6:8.7 reality and nearness will ever a. as you progress

16:8.3 the presence of the Adjuster does a. the qualitative

28:5.17 strive to enhance the value of service and to a. the

29:4.21 as so-called catalytic agents a. chemical reactions.

29:4.29 so a. these energies that the accompanying message

39:0.10 through education they can a their divine endowment

39:5.3 the Adams and Eves, to a. the further evolution of

43:8.10 a. universe insight by enhancing the ability to grasp

44:4.11 to increase efficiency, as well as to a. pleasure,

56:8.4 and increasingly may you a. this revelation as you

56:9.5 to facilitate comprehension or to a. consciousness of

74:8.7 creation to the Israelites, hoping to a. his appeal to

81:5.1 but the Adamic blood did a. the inherent ability of

87:7.1 which will insure survival and a. realization—and the

87:7.7 It must enhance cosmic meanings, a. moral values,

91:1.1 of religion is to conserve and a. the essential social,

91:1.4 able to enhance social values and to a. moral ideals,

95:5.8 The family life of Egypt did much to a. moral culture

95:5.9 internationality in religion failed to a. the morale of

99:4.3 But if religion is to a. integration of personality,

104:4.47 Although these associations cannot a. the infinity

109:4.2 presence does a. the qualitative manifestations of

110:3.6 You can consciously a. Adjuster harmony by:

116:3.3 the Michaels and the Avonals, actually a. their

140:5.13 and these in the end a. God-consciousness.

159:3.12 reinforce the personality, a. the happiness, deepen

160:2.7 Thus does the mind of one a. its spiritual values by

160:3.1 Excitement does not a. energy; it rather exhausts

160:3.2 designed to conserve and a. their spiritual energies.

167:5.8 to a. their respect for women and children and for

186:5.6 God of Nebadon as a man on Urantia could not a.

augmentation

43:8.11 the a. of all phases of personal endowment through

52:5.8 dispensations of character ennoblement and culture a

71:4.14 12. A. of cosmic insight—spirituality.

79:8.14 the enhancement of morality, and the a. of ethical

83:8.9 by the precipitate a. of woman’s liberties, rights so

91:4.4 The real prayer of faith always contributes to the a.

92:5.16 a. of the religious brotherhood of spiritual worship

111:3.4 persistently evolves toward a. of spirit control and

117:2.2 seem to result in experiential growth—a. of status.

118:8.6 retrogression; and unless buttressed by the swift a.

194:2.10 of this new spiritual power as an a. of all spiritual

augmentations

91:7.4 such a. of the content of consciousness are more

130:7.8 an advancing spirit personality are due to a. of both

augmentedverb

3:1.11 and a. as their destiny attainment nears such levels.

10:5.2 Trinity are not a. by mere arithmetical summation.

34:2.1 Mother Spirit becomes so a. in personal qualities

37:1.10 eventually this group was a. by the creation of the

38:8.1 still further a. by the embrace of the Divine Minister.

42:4.9 low temperatures of open space, being later a. by

50:5.3 Under the benign rule of a Planetary Prince, a. by

51:6.1 And all of these relationships are a. and sealed by

55:4.22 they will be a. by a third counselor coming from the

57:5.11 nucleuses of gas condensation later on a. by the

57:5.13 its gravitational pull, a. by that of the sun, was

57:7.3 The internal heat of the earth continued to be a. by

63:1.4 due to the possession of personality and was a. by

70:0.3 Anarchy a. misery; therefore government slowly

70:3.5 The gain motive is a mighty civilizer when a. by the

71:6.1 is doomed unless profit motives can be a. by service

78:7.5 the annual floods were greatly a. by heavy rainfall

84:7.29 ideal family filial and parental affection are both a.

84:8.4 the love of home and children is not a. by the unwise

90:4.8 earliest medicines and were a. by roots and salts.

92:0.5 These influences are later a. by Thought Adjusters,

95:2.1 the Nile valley was periodically a. by the arrival of

95:3.2 were a. by the periodic arrival of teachers of truth,

96:3.5 defense, yielding much booty, all of which was a.

100:0.1 the progress of each is a. through the achievement of

100:6.3 The consciousness of self-worth has become a. by

101:6.3 decisions based on knowledge, a. by wisdom,

114:2.1 have been further a. by mansion world experience

115:1.2 Creator-creature relationship will be a. by those

115:2.2 we discover that meanings can be modified if not a.

117:5.2 Rather are such personalities progressively a. by

120:1.5 inherent in my presence and a. by the judicial

127:2.10 And this, a. by other and subsequent occurrences,

129:0.2 this natural affection had been tremendously a. by

129:2.4 the mortgage, and this, a. by a certain large fund

130:2.8 dog may have a will derived from nature and a. by

130:6.1 These natural tendencies had been a. by numerous

132:1.3 Unless the spiritual attainment of mankind is a.,

137:6.1 The story of the baptism in the Jordan was now a.

143:3.1 recent utterances of Jesus had a. their disturbed

151:6.5 these people, a. by the swine herders from the

152:3.1 and since Jesus’ fame was then and there a. by

154:6.11 The haste of their flight was a. by the arrival of a

163:1.2 a company of believers, a. by the arrival of David

170:5.16 Persian concepts of eternal life and a. by Philo’s

193:4.12 Judas’s sorrows increased, his anxieties a., and his

augmentedadjective

28:6.15 plan of your superiors to advance you by a. trusts

52:3.2 in constantly a. numbers these mortals attain

62:6.4 we observed the a. service of the first five adjutants.

63:4.2 with the expanding emotions and a. brain powers of

65:6.2 organismal adaptation, and a. life realization.

71:8.1 ever progressing toward the goal of a. self-control

72:9.3 are recognized and honored with a. political power

91:8.11 revelation of truth, and an a. concept of goodness.

100:1.3 new meanings of values, and a. loyalty to supreme

118:2.5 attended by a. manifestations of God the Ultimate,

118:8.3 and assures the divine stability produced by a. insight

120:2.8 this ministry of new revelation and a. interpretation

140:5.7 order to reap subsequent harvests of a. happiness.

143:3.6 many troubles are the offspring of a. apprehension.

170:2.2 1. The possession of a. spiritual power and new

augmenters

116:4.5 The Master Spirits are not only the supporters and a.

augmenting

4:2.4 Continuing evolution modifies nature by a. the

21:3.7  3.A. vicegerent sovereignty—the advancing authority

21:3.9  5.A. supreme sovereignty—the advanced relationship

37:5.11 whose a. experience will continue to enhance the

40:10.7 deepening wisdom which is making ever-a. service

50:5.5 search for food, he turns this leisure to a. his security

52:6.7 spiritual pressure from above, thus a. moral insight

72:12.3 civilization and a. governmental evolution on Urantia

80:5.3 superior intelligence and ever-a. biologic reserves

80:7.12 and advanced families fled to Crete, thus greatly a.

81:5.2 Through industry man is gradually a. the pleasure

84:8.2 an instrument for a. all forms of self-gratification,

89:3.3 taught him the art of a. life’s fraction by lowering

106:4.1 future this experiential Trinity will, through a. unity,

110:6.5 register his picturizations of destiny with a. vividness

112:2.17 1. The prefinaliter or God-seeking experience of a.

113:4.4 for the purpose of a. the cosmic insight of the human

117:6.13 a. appreciation of the unity of the Paradise Trinity.

118:8.5 diminishing external restraints and the a. internal

118:10.13 1. Man’s a. vision—his increased understanding of

119:8.3 was establishing his own sovereignty but also was a.

130:4.14 the a. error of unjustified deficiency in reasonable

144:0.2 slowly a. tension between the leaders of John’s

augments

12:7.11 the error or evil of each man a. the tribulation of all

21:3.23 the totality of this Creator-creature experience a. the

37:6.3 the wise utilization of these two a. character.

43:9.5 But the glory of it all a. as you ascend inward and

81:6.18 language promotes peace, insures culture, and a.

82:6.5 Hybridization a. vigor and increases fertility.

94:9.6 Buddhism promotes calmness, a. serenity and

103:4.2 leads to the discovery of truth, and truth a. ideals,

107:5.6 probably “supremacizes” and a. the experiential

110:6.17 material and spiritual forces greatly a. both cosmic

110:6.19 circle attainment always a. the potential of success

132:2.5 An experience is good when it a. the moral will,

160:1.12 conflicts, and mightily a. the total resources of the

august

164:4.7 burdened souls, appeared before the a. Sanhedrin,

168:3.3 this a. body of Jewish leaders decreed that Jesus

175:3.1 Many times had this a. ruling body determined to put

August

122:7.4 their humble home early on the morning of A. 18,

122:7.6 Bright and early the morning of A. 19, Joseph and

122:7.6 Early in the morning of A. 20 they resumed their

122:8.1 childbirth were well in evidence, and at noon, A. 21,

122:8.7 Jesus was born A. 21 at noon, 7 B.C.

123:0.4 Joppa, arriving at that port in A. of the year 4 B.C.

123:2.3 Jesus was five years old in A. of this year, and we

123:2.13 Jewish child’s career, and accordingly on A. 21,

123:5.1 Accordingly, in A. of this year Jesus entered upon

124:1.9 During July and A., the temperature would vary

124:2.2 entered the advanced school of the synagogue in A..

126:1.4 planned that he should go to Jerusalem in A. of

134:8.1 near the middle of A., A.D. 25, Jesus established his

134:8.4 Jesus spent the last three weeks of A. and the first

135:4.1 On A. 17, A.D. 22, when John was twenty-eight

138:8.1 A., in the year A.D. 26, they went forth two and

143:1.1 The first half of the month of A. the apostolic

143:6.6 camped on Mount Gerizim until the end of A..

156:6.9 And that was the situation about the first of A.,

157:0.1 David to go over to Capernaum on Sunday, A. 7,

157:2.1 On Monday, A. 8, while Jesus and the twelve were

157:7.5 on the morning of Friday, A. 12, Jesus said to the

158:0.1 It was near sundown on Friday afternoon, A. 12,

158:1.1 Monday, A. 15, Jesus and the three apostles began

158:1.4 in A. three of his apostles saw Jesus decline to be

159:0.2 A. 18, the Master called his followers together and

AugustusRoman emperor

98:3.6 throughout the Roman state up to the time of A.,

98:3.7 One of the priests of the state religion told A. of the

98:3.7 he built many temples, stocked them with beautiful

98:3.8 This new religion of A. worship flourished and was

122:7.1 Caesar A. decreed that all inhabitants of the

130:2.1 India was much impressed with the temple of A.,

133:2.5 at Nicopolis, the city which A. had founded fifty

133:2.5 the land whereon he camped with his army before

136:2.8 which would be A.D. 29 since A. died in A.D.14,

136:2.8 Tiberius was coemperor with A for two and one-half

136:2.8 the death of A., having had coins struck in his honor

aunt

87:2.7 When a child died, the mother, a., or grandmother

aunts

123:6.2 Jesus’ uncles and a. were all very fond of him,

auroral

46:1.6 the a. phenomena of your so-called northern lights,

58:2.6 until, at the level of the a. displays, a temperature

58:2.6 the highest a. streamers—about four hundred miles

58:2.7  A. phenomena are directly related to sunspots,

58:2.8 ionizing influence produces spectacular a. displays.

58:2.8 the greatest a. phenomena when sunspots are at

auspicious

122:1.2 or one extending back to more a. beginnings.

auspiciously

47:7.5 so laboriously but so joyfully and a. begun.

75:6.4 to a world in such high hopes, to have been so a.

austere

4:5.6 this teaching that his fatherly heart in all its a.

95:7.3 Christian missionaries of the desert were an a. and

96:6.2 the a., crude, exacting, and thunderous desert god

98:3.2 venal like that of the Greeks, neither was it a. and

austerity

87:6.16 developed a decided a. in his religious practices,

Australasian

58:4.2 eastern or A., and the western, embracing Greenland

59:1.14 group and from the A. or Australian-Antarctic type.

Australia

57:8.21 Pacific depths with those masses now called A.,

57:8.23 the land masses of A., the Pacific Islands, Antarctica

58:4.3 Antarctica, A., and the land indicated by the islands

59:1.15 occurred, followed by the sinking of Africa and A..

59:1.17 A. are due to isolated mountain glaciers or to the

59:2.3 another extensive land sinking except in Asia and A..

59:3.9 extend over Canada, portions of South America, A.

59:4.5 Africa, northern Asia, and A. were briefly inundated,

59:4.7 America, Europe, Russia, China, Africa, and A..

59:5.4 south polar waters inundated South America and A.,

60:1.4 This layer is to be found all over Africa and A..

60:2.2 over Europe, South Africa, and India, but not in A..

60:3.16 found all over the Americas, Africa, A., and parts of

61:1.9 the ancestors of the later kangaroos roamed A..

61:1.13 period are found along the coasts of Africa and A.,

61:1.14 connected by land with every continent except A.,

61:2.3 continent with South America, South Africa, and A.,

61:3.6 and they soon overran the entire world except A..

61:4.3 land of the world was again joined excepting A.,

61:4.3 Rhinoceroses migrated over the world except A.

61:4.4 the mastodons, migrated everywhere except to A..

61:5.3 A. was almost covered with the antarctic ice blanket.

64:1.5 but A. was again isolated, which further accentuated

68:6.10 There is a tribe in A. whose mothers refuse to rear

72:1.1 evolving on an isolated continent the size of A..

84:3.6 when the primitive tribes of A. are on the march,

Australian

59:1.14 and from the Australasian or A.-Antarctic type.

68:1.6 primitive social conditions as characterize the A.

68:5.4 Today some A. natives have progressed little beyond

89:6.2 recent times among the backward African and A.

91:0.3 among certain A. tribes primitive religious prayers

Australians

69:8.7 backward tribes of ancient times, like the native A.

70:4.9 The native A. never developed a tribal form of

92:6.1 Present-day native A. have only a ghost fear, dread

103:3.1 primitive A. still focus their religion upon the clan.

authentic

20:4.5 one thing is certainly a.—his promise to come back

24:3.1 We have no a. knowledge as to the time or manner

101:9.1 No revelation of religion could be regarded as a. if it

188:0.1 but we cannot supply information of an a. nature

authenticity

28:5.9 If there is any doubt as to the a of something coming

118:7.2 choice does not invalidate the a. of such choosings.

author

95:5.7 young teacher-king was a prolific writer, being a. of

121:8.4 The a. of this record constantly seeks to show in

136:1.6 the Son of God, as depicted by the a. of the Book

174:4.6 disallowing that David was the a. of this so-called

196:2.1 teachings of Jesus, the a. and finisher of our faith.

authoritative

10:1.2 Creator Son just as perfect, competent, and a. as is

33:5.3 Neither does Immanuel exercise a. jurisdiction in the

40:10.6 engendered by focalized experiencea. wisdom—

71:8.13 The continental courts are a.; the world court is

101:4.6 1. The reduction of confusion by the a. elimination

102:2.2 undefiled religion become compellingly a. for all

114:5.1 there are no absolutely a. judicial powers operative

126:4.8 they observed Jesus so manly and decisive, so a..

127:1.2 His voice was musical but a.; his greeting cordial

127:1.2 combination of the sympathizing friend and the a.

129:1.10 never presumed to speak with a. finality except

134:9.9 Jesus in his later role of public and a. teacher.

141:3.4 spiritual drawing power in his a. manner of teaching,

155:6.2 You have elected to exchange your feelings of a.

155:6.6 was not a mere intellectual believer in a. theology.

160:0.1 Rodan desired to secure a firsthand and a. version

161:2.8 Jesus is assertive, positive, and a..

191:0.10 funds over to Matthew, and they were without an a.

195:10.14 spiritually indolent souls crave an a. religion of ritual

authoritatively

103:6.8 Revelation a. clarifies the muddle of metaphysics on

107:1.1 presume to discourse a. upon their nature and origin;

authoritativeness

149:2.13 Men were astonished at the originality and a. of

authorities or Jewish authorities or Roman authorities

15:12.4 the rulings and decisions of the superuniverse a.

17:4.1 the Reflective Spirits and the superuniverse a..

18:6.5 Union of Days acts only at the request of the local a.

18:7.2 except upon the invitation of the constellation a..

20:3.2 are executed by none but the a. of a superuniverse.

22:2.8 they serve as advisers to the a. directing the affairs

28:6.11 The Gods foresee, but the ascendant a. of the

28:6.13 reflect to the governing a. the trustworthiness of any

28:7.2 the tertiary group, attached to the ascendant a.,

33:8.5 and then to the system a. for execution.

37:5.4 the creatures of the material worlds to the celestial a.

38:0.1 the right hand of God, angels and a. and powers

38:0.1 a., the messenger hosts of space; powers, the higher

40:8.2 deemed worthy of survival by the adjudicational a.,

49:6.2 From time to time, on motion of the planetary a.

51:4.8 the Material Son, with other suitable planetary a.,

57:1.4 The Orvonton a. commissioned the original

66:8.4 of the constellation rulers and other universe a..

67:2.6 would or did the a. of Edentia interfere or intervene.

72:2.8 work is carried on by the regional (subfederal) a.,

77:9.4 prior to their sometime release by the universe a..

93:1.3 granted for this adventure by the Salvington a.,

108:2.4 There are no intermediaries or other intervening a. of

108:3.2 creature are reported out by the Paradise a. to the

112:5.11 as a revelator of truth by the celestial governing a.

112:5.16 in these life-assembly chambers the supervising a.

114:3.5 The constellation a are represented by a Vorondadek

114:5.2 to local a. constituted for planetary function,

119:2.6 System Sovereign, designated by the universe a. as

128:6.7 clashes with the civil a. because of his thoughtless

138:5.4 importance of avoiding any clash with the civil a.,

147:6.2 hoped that the civil a. would dispose of him as

154:3.1 the second conference at Tiberias between the a. at

154:3.1 permitting the Sanhedrin a. to seize Jesus and

154:3.2 the civil a. at Jerusalem had no objection to the

157:1.4 behooves us to afford no stumbling block for the a.

162:1.7 must have been promised protection by the Ra..

162:1.8 and the Jewish a. were surprised beyond expression

162:2.2 Some said the religious a. were afraid to molest him;

162:2.5 reasoned that the Ra. had promised him immunity

162:8.1 the Ja. were again becoming bold with their plans to

165:3.7 and before other high a., be not concerned about

168:3.5 that serious complications with the Ra. would arise

172:1.1 the Ja., had all been asking: “What do you think?

173:5.6 the certain rejection of Jesus’ teaching by the Ja..

174:2.4 go before the Ra. and charge him with sedition.

175:4.5 Jewish nation by possible involvement with the Ra..

176:1.1 concerned when you are delivered up to the civil a.

177:4.1 be employed in bringing him before the Ra. for

180:6.1 The a. will not be content with merely putting you

183:2.3 Since the Ja. had no such force of armed men

184:1.1 acting high priest, and with his relations to the Ra.,

186:1.2 did not like the coolness and aloofness of the Ja.;

187:1.3 Some of the Ja. who were yet present when Pilate

187:1.7 women to incur the displeasure of the a. by daring

188:0.3 offer bribes to the Ra. for the privilege of gaining

192:4.6 after nightfall that they might not be seen by the Ja..

authoritysee authority, by; authority, no;

authority, religion(s) of;

see—One High in Authority; Those High in Authority

1:7.9 Father’s nature with unchallengeable a.; I know

3:5.1 does not exercise his infinite power and final a. by

3:6.1 the Father relinquishes a. and delegates power, but

3:6.1 unchallengeable a. over the welfare and destiny of

8:3.2 Son bestow all possible a. upon the Conjoint Creator

10:1.1 a. which he apparently finds it impossible to delegate

10:1.2 every power and all a. that could be delegated.

10:1.2 every prerogative of administrative a. that was

10:3.17 The Father assumes these limitations of universe a..

11:4.2 The Master Spirits have their seats of power and a.

13:1.12 the secret of a. to represent the Trinity, to act as

13:1.12  A. to represent the Trinity attaches only to those

13:4.4 Physical a., presence, and function are unvarying

15:10.1 who sit upon seats of Paradise a. and administer the

16:1.3 seats of personal power and superuniverse a. and

16:1.3 wisdom, and a. of undivided Deity—the Trinity—

17:1.10 Supreme Executives vacate their seats of a. and go

18:3.7 In power, scope of a., and extent of jurisdiction the

18:5.1 administrative a. the Recents of Days are subordinate

19:2.4 up to the high responsibilities of superuniverse a.

20:2.9 Avonals, are supported by the full power and a. of

21:0.3 When settled in supreme a., they are called Master

21:3.5 the solitary provisional a. exercised by a Creator Son

21:3.7 vicegerent sovereignty—the advancing a. of a Son

21:3.8 4. Supreme sovereignty—the settled a. following the

21:3.14 If ever the a. or administration of a Creator Son is

21:3.15 finished, then is he supremely settled in universe a.;

21:3.24 of the Father’s loving nature and beneficent a.,

21:4.4 a Creator Son receives from the Father supreme a.

21:5.1 experience as the very creatures subject to such a..

21:5.5 the fullest possible content of the power and a. of

21:5.8 these Master Sons are supreme in a., responsibility,

21:6.1 No one may with finality of a. presume to discuss

22:4.4 Such beings are equal in a. and uniform in

22:7.10 The Seven Master Spirits have a. to sanction the

24:4.1 Inspectors are the personal embodiment of the a.

24:5.2 acting under the direct a. of Supreme Executive

25:3.4 for study and adjudication, they are supreme in a..

25:3.4 absolutely no limit to their a. to call witnesses

28:4.2 are thus perfectly reflective of the a. above and are

30:2.148 their work and carry on their observations under a.

32:3.5 personalities who represent self-contained a. and

32:4.3 There is no division of a.; never is there a cross

33:0.1 jurisdictional a. to the Constellation Fathers,

33:1.2 Michael possesses even additional power and a.,

33:3.1 the administrative a. of a Creator Son is supreme;

33:3.3 and equality of a. in all the affairs of the realm.

33:3.4 Spirit undertake to contest rebellion or defend a.,

33:3.4 in his efforts to stabilize government and uphold a.

33:3.5 after this voluntary relinquishment of power and a.

33:7.5 Sons of God which jeopardizes their status and a.

33:8.5 These high councils are without a. or power to

33:8.5 superlegislatures, but they function without the a.

34:2.1 the elevation of the Creator Son to the sovereign a.

35:2.5 appear on the planet of assignment with the full a. of

35:5.6 arbitrary a. over every celestial being assigned to that

35:5.6 Vorondadeks have sometimes exercised such a. as

35:9.8 The Creator of our universe has full a. and power to

35:9.9 planets whose princes of a. may have gone astray,

39:4.3 receivers and their successors in planetary a..

39:5.3 and were assigned to Adam’s successors in a..

43:2.2 government is supreme judicial and co-ordinating a..

43:3.7 Most Highs seized certain phases of planetary a. on

43:3.7 Much of this a. would ordinarily, in a loyal system,

43:3.8 since the successor of Lucifer was not in full a. in the

45:2.2 the a. that were invested in his unworthy predecessor

45:2.3 default of his brother of superior a. and antecedent

45:4.1 they have a. to represent the Master Son in all

45:4.16 Prince with headquarters on Jerusem and a. to act

45:7.5 they are voted into a. from time to time by three

48:2.18 the local planetary council of supreme morontia a..

50:1.3 orders of divine beings and their gradations of a..

50:2.1 chief executive of Michael, while in immediate a.

51:6.3 pause to consider how the moral a. of even such an

53:1.2 the constellations in the direct line of universe a..

53:5.2 there was no absolute and personal sovereign a. in

53:5.3 Michael has ample power and a. to deal promptly

53:5.3 we doubt that this sovereign a. would lead him to

53:7.14 While Lucifer was deprived of all administrative a.

53:8.7 these rulers of darkness sought to maintain their a.

53:9.3 petitioned the Ancients of Days for a. to intern all

55:1.1 Lanonandek Son with new powers and extended a.

55:4.9 The System Sovereign has a. to release midway

55:4.11 full and unquestioned a. to purge the evolving race

55:8.1 veto of the Constellation Fathers, is supreme in a..

55:9.1 is attended by new distributions of executive a.

55:10.1 establishment of the supreme council of unlimited a..

55:10.2 This council of unlimited a. is chiefly concerned with

55:10.6 the service of the supreme council of unlimited a..

55:10.7 acknowledges jurisdiction of an extra-Paradise a.,

55:12.3 assume administrative responsibilities until the a. of

66:4.10 Upon a. of the Planetary Prince the entire corporeal

66:6.7 breakdown of a. when missionaries seek to supplant

66:8.1 appearance of this tendency to be restless under a.,

66:8.1 counsel and somewhat restive under superior a.,

66:8.4 Caligastia was deprived of sovereign a. by the

66:8.5 this traitorous Prince was finally shorn of all a. on

67:2.1 redistribution of these offices of administrative a..

67:3.1 of the Creator Son, whose a. had been challenged.

67:3.10 arrive with the emergency Melchizedeks to seize a.

70:0.2 organization; association implies some controlling a..

70:2.21 to submit themselves to highly concentrated a.

70:5.6 would relinquish some of their a. during peacetimes,

70:6.1 came with the arrival of a chief with full executive a..

70:6.2 Rulership grew out of the idea of family a. or wealth.

70:6.5 direct step toward depersonalization of executive a.

70:12.0 12. ALLOCATION OF CIVIL AUTHORITY

70:12.2 While primitive a. was based on strength, physical

70:12.2 In the struggle between division of a. and unity of

70:12.5 adopt constitutions or other charters of civil a. and

71:1.23 proving a valuable transition from family to state a.

71:8.1 with such a plan of segregation of functions and a.

72:2.16 vested with full a. for the settlement of all economic

73:0.2 Caligastia’s downfall and temporary vacation of a.

74:2.6 Van, who thereby relinquished the titular a. which

74:2.8 lack of the co-operation of their predecessor in a. on

75:3.1 All down through the ages this line had held a. and

76:5.6 Abraham, who, with the power, patience, and a. of

84:2.3 the wife’s mother enjoyed virtually supreme a. in

84:2.6 childbearing and of exercising continuous a. and

84:3.1 was the unquestioned and arbitrary a. of the father

84:3.1 the stage of the autocratic a. of a patriarchal order.

88:1.10 rulers wield great power and exercise unbounded a..

88:2.7 In olden times the fetish word of a. was a fear-

88:2.10 writings led to establishment of the a. of the church,

88:2.10 civil forms led to the fruition of the a. of the state.

90:5.6 mystify the worshipers as to enhance their own a..

92:4.9 may detract from the force and a. of all revelations

92:4.9 at the risk of weakening the future influence and a.

93:0.2 after the Caligastia secession and continued in a.

97:1.1 centralization of administrative a. afforded a better

99:4.7 diminution of ecclesiastical a., changing of family life

99:6.3 are: establishment of oppressive ecclesiastical a.;

100:5.1 a philosophy of living in the place of religious a..

100:7.5 undoubted confidence and taught with absolute a..

101:1.4 dependent on prior acts of belief, tradition, and a.;

101:7.4 merely resigned to submission to tradition and a..

102:8.7 revealed religion point to miracles as proof of a..

108:3.6 I come as one placed in temporary a. over the

108:4.1 the exercise of all direct personal power and a.

109:6.3 the personalities honored with a. on Divinington.

109:7.7 emergency regency of your world—asserted his a. in

111:3.2 when and as this material mind delegates such a.

112:7.5 the clearance a. for the fused personality to leave

113:5.1 power or a. to curtail or abridge the prerogatives of

114:1.1 commission of twenty-four Urantians with a. to

114:1.2 Vicegerent a. to act for Michael as Planetary Prince

114:2.5 their a. is not complete excepting in certain

114:2.6 assumption of full a. by Machiventa Melchizedek,

114:3.3 general does not possess actual and personal a. on

114:4.1 the onetime arbitrary seizure of planetary a. by the

114:4.2  A in these matters is exercised by a Vorondadek Son

114:4.3 the supreme a. seems to be vested in the archangel

114:4.4 the Most High regent, exercising unquestioned a.

117:7.7 the jurisdictional a. of such new governments.

118:2.5 evolution of God the Supreme to administrative a. in

119:0.6 over which they rule and exercise universe a..

119:1.1 brother, Immanuel, would presently assume a. in

119:2.3 concentrating a. in the hands of his Paradise brother,

119:2.4 successor of the deposed Lutentia and with full a.

119:2.5 throne of a. if he would only apologize to Immanuel

119:2.7 jurisdiction of the sovereignty and a. of Michael.

119:5.1 transfers of universe a. to Immanuel and observed

119:7.4 and a. on this bestowal as a helpless infant, but we

119:8.2 to effect the final establishment of his supreme a.

120:0.4 to the privilege of representing the maximum a. of

120:0.5 greatest possible power and a. although divested

120:0.5 his a. is unquestioned inasmuch as it was acquired

120:0.8 not only that Immanuel would exercise the full a.

120:1.4 voluntary relinquishment of a. until you return to

120:1.4 not the vicegerent a. which you now surrender to

120:1.5 My brother, in view of the a. of Paradise inherent

120:1.6 I exercise all a. and wield all power in your name.

120:1.6 this delegated a. is yours again to exercise at any

120:1.6 may choose to reinvest yourself with universe a..

120:1.6 to reinstate yourself in power and a., remember, it

120:2.2 admonished not to do by the power of arbitrary a..

120:2.2 similar challenges to your a. can never recur in any

121:7.4 scribes, had become a higher a. than the written law

126:1.5 established their divine a. by performing miracles

126:2.3 but Jesus never derived a. to teach truth from human

128:1.2 he presides in sovereign a. over the destinies of a

131:1.5 Our God enjoys great a.; his name is Excellent and

132:2.4 parrot, a social automaton, and slave to religious a..

133:2.2 the woman has voluntarily given him such a..

134:4.3 that it possesses exclusive a. over other religions,

134:4.4 completely divest themselves of all ecclesiastical a.

134:4.6 will be free from all notions of ecclesiastical a.

134:4.9 some supersovereignty, some a. over and above

134:4.9 tempted to try out their ability to gain a. over other

134:4.10 unchallengeable a. rested in their head—Cymboyton.

135:5.5 the chosen people to high seats of honor and a.

135:8.6 There was a tone of finality and a. in Jesus’ voice.

136:3.4 by direction of Immanuel and on a. of the Uversa

136:3.4 Jesus was now informed, upon the highest a. of

136:3.5 endowing you with full and unlimited a. to deal

136:5.4 space activities by the delegated a. of their Creator,

136:8.8 exhibiting arbitrary a. or of indulging exceptional

136:9.11 win acceptance of a spiritual message by a show of a

136:9.12 would certainly and finally reject all his claims to a.

137:3.6 would inaugurate his assumption of Messianic a.

137:4.10 finally persuaded her first-born son to assert his a.,

137:6.1 a fitting testimony to the nature and a. of him who

138:8.8 Jesus seemed to speak of himself as one having a..

139:1.5 deemed the problem beyond the domain of his a.,

139:12.4 somewhat afraid to assert his own power and a..

140:3.21 Jesus had talked to them as one having supreme a..

140:4.9 mere intellectual assent, credulity, and established a..

144:7.2 refused to produce outward signs of his divine a..

145:2.11 He taught as one having a. and not as the scribes.

145:3.3 spoken with such unprecedented power and a.!

145:3.3 While he made no appeal to human a., he did speak

148:9.3 may finally know that the Son of Man has a. and

149:2.12 Jesus assumed absolute a. over his disciples, but no

151:3.10 outward clashing with tradition and established a..

153:2.1 The strangers among you shall rise high in a. while

153:4.5 a sign which we agree upon as establishing your a.

154:2.1 a new and unprecedented usurpation of a. by the

154:2.1 the synagogues of Jerusalem were subject to the a.

154:6.6 on their way with a. to arrest Jesus and carry him to

154:7.1 with a. from Herod Antipas to arrest him and take

155:5.4 the intellectual theology of the a. of established

155:5.6 that, while the former is upheld by ecclesiastical a.,

155:5.11 The religion of the mind—the theology of a.

155:5.12 a religion which shall derive its a. from the fruits of

155:6.2 bondage of institutional religion and to reject the a.

155:6.3 I have called you out of the darkness of a. and the

155:6.3 pass from death to life, from the a. of tradition to

155:6.4 from the mere intellectual belief in traditional a. to

155:6.12 on the pages of the olden records of theologic a..

157:2.1 we would like you to give us a sign of your a. to

157:4.5 outward kingdom—the a. over things temporal—

157:7.5 to hear his a. for the assumption of the new and

158:1.4 saw Jesus decline to be invested with full universe a.

159:1.6 Jesus invested judicial a. in the group not in the

159:1.6 Even this investment of a. in the group must not

159:1.6 in the group must not be exercised as personal a..

159:4.1 to detract from the a. of the recognized Hebrew

159:4.7 “The a. of truth is the very spirit that indwells its

159:4.9 The fear of the a. of the sacred writings of the past

159:4.10 an a. in things nonspiritual instead of appealing to

161:2.8 Jesus speaks with the a. of a divine teacher.

161:2.8 and to declare the new gospel with positive a..

162:2.2 Thus will they be deprived of a. over that to which

163:6.3 I realize you are about to deliver all a. into my

165:2.10 You cannot understand this, but I received such a.

165:2.11 the teachers said: “He speaks like one having a.;

171:0.6 subjects, and how those who are great exercise a..

171:8.6 in this matter, I will give you a. over ten cities.

173:2.0 CHALLENGING THE MASTER’S AUTHORITY

173:2.2 this question: “By what a. do you do these things?

173:2.2 Who gave you this a.?”

173:2.3 Do not forget that a. was the watchword of Jewry.

173:2.3 they so boldly presumed to teach without a.,

173:2.3 Lack of this a. in pretentious public teaching was

173:2.4 publicly taught that his a. for teaching was Satanic,

173:2.4 I likewise will tell you by what a. I do these works.

173:2.4 Did John get his a. from heaven or from men?”

173:2.5 and perchance will add that he received his a. from

173:2.5 “Neither will I tell you by what a. I do these things

173:2.6 Jesus never intended to appeal to John for his a.;

173:2.6 Jesus’ a. was in himself and in his Father’s eternal

173:2.7 the answer to the Pharisees’ question as to the a.

173:2.7 his teaching and works were by the power and a.

173:2.7 while not claiming a. from John, he so satisfied the

174:2.4 before the multitude on matters of ecclesiastical a.,

174:2.4 to involve him in a damaging discussion of civil a..

176:2.3 my Father has invested me with all power and a.,

176:4.1 the Father’s unlimited bestowal of universe a..

177:3.7 to conform with the a. of those “who sit in Moses’

178:1.9 governments seek to exercise the a. of religious

178:1.16 no direct attack upon the persons or upon the a. of

179:2.3 even to the receiving of all power and a. in heaven

179:2.3 that the Father had put all things under his a.,

179:3.9 those who exercise this a. are sometimes called

181:2.11 no one shall take away from you the a. which I

181:2.16 there is always provided the a. of leadership.

181:2.17 had its inception and a. in my presence as one

181:2.17 I shall exercise only spiritual a. over you and

182:1.3 I know that you have given me full a. over all living

183:2.3 an hour was consumed in going from one a. to

184:0.1 maintain his prestige as the chief ecclesiastical a.

184:3.3 the challenger of their a., was now in their hands!

187:0.3 I have a. to lay it down, and I have a. to take it up.

187:5.6 reminded Pilate of the source of his sovereign a. as

189:3.4 the Son of Man relinquished his a. over the hosts

191:5.3 the false security of the a. of traditionalism to the

191:5.3 the new order of the a. of facts, truth, and faith in

192:0.2 Jesus never gave him any such a., and his fellow

192:0.2 Peter naturally assumed it, and held it by common

192:3.2 had had all power and a. committed to his hand.

195:4.2 The individual was lost before the overshadowing a.,

195:8.6 against the almost total control of life by religious a.,

195:10.14 to enable all men to dispense with religious a..

196:0.4 and validated by the supreme a. of genuine personal

196:1.2 even the overthrow, of traditional ecclesiastical a.

authority, by

PART I   Universe Personalities acting by a. of the Orvonton

2:7.13 [Presented by a Divine Counselor acting by a. of the

10:8.10 [Sponsored by a Universal Censor acting by a. from

12:9.7 [Presented by a Perfector of Wisdom acting by a.

20:2.9 Avonals, are supported by the full power and a. of

23:1.8 they operate by the a. of the Infinite Spirit resident

29:5.8 [Sponsored by a Universal Censor acting by a. of the

PART II  Universe Personalities acting by a. of Gabriel of

35:10.6 [Sponsored by the Chief of Archangels acting by a.

37:3.2 the archangels do sometimes function by his a..

PART III Personalities acting by a. of Gabriel of Salvington.

65:1.8 the chief of the Evening Stars, acting by a. of the

87:7.3 unless their rituals are arbitrarily standardized by a..

135:6.6 he claimed to be the Messiah, and by whose a. he

136:5.4 space activities by the delegated a. of their Creator,

173:2.2 this question: “By what a. do you do these things?

173:2.4 I likewise will tell you by what a. I do these works.

173:2.5 “Neither will I tell you by what a. I do these things

173:2.7 They had asserted that he performed by a. of the

173:2.7 his teaching and works were by the power and a.

181:2.17 Andrew, you are the chief of your brethren by a.

196:0.4 and validated by the supreme a. of genuine personal

authority, no

37:8.2 we of the local universes have absolutely no a. over

108:3.4 we have absolutely no a. over them or connection

114:3.2 resident governor general has no actual personal a.

114:3.3 general does not possess actual and personal a. on

133:2.2 man has no rightful a. over woman unless the

181:2.17 From this hour you may exercise no a. over your

185:7.2 You could exercise no a. over the Son of Man

authority, religion(s) of

155:5.8 continue to show a personal preference for those r.

155:5.9 acceptance of the traditional r. presents the easy way

155:5.9 The settled, crystallized, and established r. afford a

155:5.10 in so casting their lot with the r., they compromise

155:5.11 The religion of the mind—the theology of a.

155:5.12 an established system of intellectual beliefs, a r..

155:5.13 settledness of the religion of traditional a., or will

155:6.5 While the r. may impart a present feeling of settled

155:6.8 Never can the r. come to unification.

155:6.8 as the divergent mind r. become impregnated with

155:6.9 The r. can only divide men and set them in array

155:6.9 The r. require of men uniformity in belief, but this

155:6.9 The r. crystallize into lifeless creeds; the religion of

155:6.17 conformity to a passive attitude of assent to r.,

173:3.3 the older religion of ceremony, tradition, and a..

authorization

112:7.5 This is the at-onement a., which, when issued,

136:3.5 by a. of the Ancients of Days, having to do with

138:10.10 Judas paid out funds on Andrew’s a..

authorize

110:2.1 adjustments as you willingly and intelligently a.,

154:5.1 that Herod had authorized, or was about to a.,

authorizedverb

0:0.1 revealers have been a. to translate into the English

30:1.1 mortal mind, but we are a. to present the following:

31:10.21 One without Name and Number a. so to function by

56:10.23 put in the English language, by a technique a. by our

66:5.31 were a. to assume the functions of the supreme court

72:0.1 I am a. to narrate something of the social, moral,

77:1.4 Planetary Prince a. the reproduction of midwayers

119:8.9 [These papers were a. by a Nebadon commission of

119:8.9 in the English language, by a technique a. by our

120:0.1 am a. to present this narrative of certain events

121:0.1 Apostle Andrew, and I am a. to place on record

122:7.2 Joseph was a. to register for his family—but Mary,

138:1.2 a. each of them to choose one man from among

144:6.8 they would baptize no more unless a. by Jesus or his

150:1.2 Jesus a. the women to effect their own organization

154:3.2 Herod signed the decree which a. the officers of

154:5.1 bringing the word that Herod had a. the arrest of

156:6.8 Galilee, he had not so a. his apprehension in Perea,

188:0.3 he quickly signed the order which a. Joseph to

authorizedadjective

122:9.1 by the payment of five shekels to any a. priest.

150:1.3 recognized as a. teachers of the new gospel of the

authorizes

43:2.8 and a. their promulgation by the broadcasters.

48:2.18 and a. those changes in creature form which make

authorizing

22:7.5 Master Spirit Number Seven issue orders a. such

31:9.2 The sixteenth proscription of the mandate a. these

57:1.4 a. the dispatch of a force organizer and staff to the

73:0.1 inspected with a view to a. the dispatch of biologic

187:6.2 from Pilate a. them to take possession of the body of

authors

56:10.23 twenty-fifth of a series of presentations by various a.,

72:7.10 assisting all types of geniuses—artists, a., and

96:7.2 The Psalms are the work of a score or more of a.;

97:8.6 New Testament a. and later Christian writers

130:3.6 the best of the a. of the world’s sacred literature all

196:2.5 the time of the writing of the New Testament, the a.

authorship

95:1.10 the collection of hymns ascribed to Jewish a..

95:5.7 Testament Book of Psalms, credited to Hebrew a..

autocracy

15:11.1 that the beings representative of the a. of perfection

autocratic

50:2.3 planets in their early and unsettled careers is largely a

70:2.18 Militarism is a. and cruel—savage.

84:3.1 passed through the stage of the a. authority of a

84:7.29 They did not maintain the patriarchal or a. form of

92:7.2 Only with revealed religion did a. and intolerant

autocratically

120:4.1 that the Creator Son was arbitrarily and a. upheld in

autohypnosis

90:1.4 induced a. by prolonged staring at their navels.

automatic

7:3.4 and responded to by the lower a. spinal centers;

7:3.4 pass on to the less a. but habit-trained centers of the

12:7.6 God is not a self-acting a. force; he is not a slavish

13:4.3 uniform, unvarying, and always instantaneous and a..

14:3.3 The administration of Havona is not a., but it is

15:6.9 circulation, acting as a. power-control stations.

15:8.2 their functions are very intelligent but apparently a.

17:3.8 is apparently a. or self-operating, but it is not.

21:3.14 righteousness is not a. in freewill creatures.

22:4.4 without Name and Number is inherent and a..

23:1.9 have inherent within them a power of a. alarm,

23:1.9 They also possess inherent and a. powers which

27:5.1 Custodians of Knowledge are in reality living, a.

29:4.12 Especially do the last four seem to be wholly a. and

29:4.13 Many of these more a. regulators of physical power

29:4.26 and frandalanks are wholly a. in their reactions;

29:4.37 they function exclusively as living and a. presence,

29:4.37 living barometers are solely concerned with the a.

36:5.7 spontaneous and apparently a. association of ideas.

38:2.3 Angels possess inherent and a. (that is, a. as far as

39:2.11 there is an a. time element in the transit slumber.

42:11.6 Extremely complex and highly a.-appearing

42:12.1 mortal intellect to conceive, design, and create a.

48:4.11 are inherent Creators, hence a. self-rejuvenators,

48:4.18 Humor should function as an a. safety valve to

51:1.4 maintained by the direct and a. intake of cosmic

53:3.5 personalities, that resurrection was natural and a.,

54:3.2 —the a. result of such a willful embrace of evil—

69:9.1 communism was a simple and practical a. adjustment

70:1.1 hostility the a. reaction of the children of nature,

71:0.2 evolutionary institution and was wholly a. in origin.

118:8.11 An a. universe reaction is stable and, in some form,

120:1.5 and a. extinction of any being guilty of rebellion or

120:1.6 be invested with the a. seed of its own annihilation

automatically

2:1.6 this fact a. shuts him off from all direct personal

2:3.5 unmitigated iniquity are inherently and a. suicidal.

17:2.4 Majeston is exclusively and apparently a. concerned

22:7.14 which a. fall within the province of the Architects

24:1.1 the circuits of spirit energy may seem to operate a.

25:2.9 The remaining member of the commission a.

26:3.5 In addition they a. transmit the transactions of true-

26:3.8 the Havona graph method, which enables them a.

28:4.4 the secoraphic hosts are less truly and a. reflective

29:3.11 certain of the physical controllers are a. reactive to

34:5.4 ministry to all mortals that all normal minds are a.

37:8.4 Salsatia is a. cognizant of the birth and death of will

40:10.6 the attainment of this goal a. shuts them off from

46:3.1 All these broadcasts are a. displayed so as to be

47:2.7 death a. terminates their probationary careers.

48:3.13 You will not acquire new languages a.; you will learn

53:6.5 “Having been a. thrown out of the constellation

62:7.3 and a. establishes the circuit of communication over

65:3.5 of adjutant spirit mobilization, which a. occurs

71:8.13 tribunal a. recruited from the periodically retiring

72:2.8 the retiring executive a. becomes the associate and

72:11.3 unemployed are a. utilized in building the military

82:4.5 virginity tests a. gave origin to the professional

83:0.3 sex impulse a. and unerringly compels man to think

84:7.1 result, and the family thus a. comes into existence.

108:2.1 The first moral choice of the human child is a.

186:1.3 He a. dropped the money bag in his deep pocket,

automatism

195:7.17 an automaton could conceive a philosophy of a.,

automaton

132:2.4 parrot, a social a., and a slave to religious authority

195:6.8 Materialism reduces man to a soulless a. and

195:7.17 How foolish to presume that an a. could conceive a

automatons

29:4.12 mechanistic, it is not; they may seem to be a., but

195:7.17 to form such a concept of other and fellow a.!

autonomous

35:2.3 They maintain an a. organization devoted to

35:7.2 the a. legislative assemblies of the one hundred

43:2.1 The constellations are the a. units of a local universe,

53:3.3 Lucifer contended that the systems should be a..

66:5.1 The one hundred were organized for service in ten a.

autonomy

32:3.5 self-contained authority and administrative a. except

45:5.6 time they hope to be granted virtually complete a..

55:9.3 have reached the position of well-nigh complete a..

154:2.1 was based on their contention of congregational a.

autorevelation

101:4.3 Truth is always a revelation: a. when it emerges as a

autosuggestive

91:8.12 The word value of a prayer is purely a. in private

autotransport

29:4.1 that they can engage in a remarkable variety of a.,

autumn

63:2.5 But the a. sun was getting lower in the sky, and as

75:3.8 meeting occurred during the twilight hours of the a.

162:4.1 and coming, as it did, in the cool of the a. months,

auxiliaries

49:5.22 With this ruler arrives a full quota of subordinate a.

auxiliary

39:5.14 dispatcher of the realm summons the a. batteries of

65:2.3 disease-causing bacteria and their a. virus bodies

93:4.14 all maintained a. centers on the outskirts of Salem

189:2.3 By the aid of certain morontia a. personalities,

availsee avail, no

16:7.5 He has failed to a. himself of the superior advantages

17:3.9 are cognizant of these transactions and are able to a.

25:3.9 the headquarters spheres of a local universe also a.

28:7.3 you will a. yourself of the emergency help of these

40:10.14 the obligation to a. yourselves of the advantages so

50:2.2 These world rulers may also a. themselves of the

113:7.2 also a. themselves of the opportunity to advance by

153:3.2 What a. is your teaching if it cannot be carried out

161:3.1 he appeared to a. himself of only that information

193:1.2 this will a. you nothing unless you are first born of

avail, no

122:7.3 forbade Mary to accompany him, but it was of no a.;

151:5.6 the elements to obey his word, but it was of no a..

153:1.7 speaking in the synagogue, but it was of no a..

157:0.1 efforts to send word to Jesus, but it was of no a..

164:0.1 efforts were of no a.; Jesus was determined to visit

171:5.2 but it was of no a.; he cried only the more and the

172:3.14 Behold, all that we do is of no a.; we are confounded

179:4.8 appeal to the deserting Judas, but it was of no a..

availablesee available, made or make; available, not

1:7.9 I represent the highest source of information a. for

11:3.4 But even this does not utilize all the space a..

15:5.11 are burned-out isolated suns, all a. space-energy

15:6.9 And this energy becomes almost wholly a. as light

18:6.4 of the Paradise circuits are a. to the Unions of Days

22:6.3 Ambassadors are a. for a great range of duties.

23:2.15 Solitary Messengers are the only a. type of spirit

23:3.1 a. in all realms for the quick transmission of

23:3.3 any other readily a. type of personal messenger.

25:4.19 Tech. Advisers are a. to the Universal Conciliators

25:5.2 less of the formal; on Uversa, both are equally a..

25:6.2 thus making their records always a. to all classes of

27:5.2 there are a. the living finders of knowledge, who will

27:5.3 you will find a. all the known facts of all universes,

27:5.5 But this living library, which is a. to the central

27:6.6 the philosophy of perfection is a. only to those who

28:4.11 angel is immediately a. for consideration at any

28:5.22 the divine Spirit knows of you is immediately a.

34:3.6 there is always a. to each the time and the space

37:9.6 but their enlarging experience continues to be a. to

39:2.17 instantly a. for dispatch to the farthermost worlds of

39:3.5 seraphim must utilize the best of the material a..

48:2.25 The morontia records are a. to all personalities.

48:3.9 requirements and on the supply of companions a..

48:5.8 time is no longer a. as a technique of dodging

77:1.5 there is no explanation a. as to why this power was

78:2.4 every civilization is limited by a. natural resources,

81:6.3 large measure determined by the natural resources a.

93:2.6 Nor was there a. on Urantia the tree of life.

101:2.15 Religious faith is a. alike to the learned and the

101:6.7 to combine and spiritize them as to render them a.

102:2.4 religion makes its endowments immediately a.,

112:4.2 this data, together with the seraphic records, is a.

144:5.99 Make a. life everlasting with your endless mercy

146:2.4 mortals make immediately a. the ever-flowing

152:2.2 taken by Jesus’ boat, and hiring every craft a.,

170:2.23 we make such forgiveness personally a. by the act of

available, made or make

28:5.13 Perfectors of Wisdom make a. the wise experience

28:5.13 Unions of Souls, who make a. current information

77:9.9 such treasured memories of past events are made a.,

101:1.2 These experiences are made a. through the naturally

116:6.7 the possibility of cosmic experience is made a. alike

121:8.12 From the vast store of information made a. to me,

170:3.4 1. God’s forgiveness is made actually a. and is

available, not

23:3.2 Transcendental Recorders, but they are not a. to the

40:9.4 departed Adjusters and are not a. to the creatures of

48:5.8 time is no longer a. as a technique of dodging

77:1.5 there is no explanation a. as to why this power was

113:5.4 the intelligence of angels is not directly a. to mortal

146:2.4 forgiveness is not a. in your personal religious

availed

35:9.10 many have a. themselves of this merciful provision;

94:3.4 but this truth a. them naught because they failed to

128:1.3 Until after his baptism Jesus a. himself of no power

avails

34:3.4 designedly a. herself of the personal prerogatives of

Avalon

32:2.12 The nearest neighboring universes are: A., Henselon,

38:5.1 trained by a corps of a thousand seraphim from A.;

66:2.7 the highly skilled volunteer commission from A.,

67:6.5 volunteer Teacher Son, a Brilliant Evening Star of A

77:2.6 the corporeal staff members by the A. surgeons.

avarice

95:3.3 taught justice, fairness, and the avoidance of a..

131:4.7 from the threefold ruin of hell—lust, wrath, and a.!

avenge

63:4.7 and fighting to a. themselves against some supposed

68:1.2 that he belonged to a group which would certainly a.

70:10.10 If one were unable to a. himself in life, he died

139:12.9 anything to a. himself, even betrayal of his Master.

avenged

159:1.7 “If Cain, with no weapon in his hand, was a. seven

159:1.7 a. seven times, I shall now be a. seventy-seven.”]

avenging

185:7.5 and, shaking an a. finger in Pilate’s face, said with

avenue

7:7.3 The Eternal Son and his Sons reveal the a. of

8:3.7 The Son is the only a. of approach to the Father,

32:4.8 we at least can recognize the a. whereby the Father

39:0.9 having functioned in well-nigh every a. of activity

53:7.3 Lucifer could not utilize this a. for the furtherance

56:8.1 Supreme Being is mortal man’s only a. of approach

62:1.3 There was no a. of approach to, or escape from, this

84:7.28 provides the ideal a. for the expression of these

101:9.9 Religion becomes the a. of man’s escape from the

101:10.3 an a. of escape from partiality of status and from the

101:10.4 It is only through the morontial a. leading to

101:10.4 can never discover divinity except through the a.

102:2.8 the sentimental ideas of religion as an a. of escape

102:2.8 to present the nearest refuge, the best a. of escape.

117:6.3 his Deity is the great a. through which the love of the

117:6.3 he is the great a. through which finite creatures pass

130:3.4 near the eastern end of the long and broad a.,

144:4.5 an a. of approach to spiritualized self-realization

182:3.9 legitimate a. of escape from this terrible plight of

avenues

19:7.5 Through these a we are enabled to intercommunicate

23:3.8 limitless a. of spiritual expression, divine service,

27:7.4 new and hitherto unknown a. of expression so that

37:5.4 being one of the a. of continuing experiential growth

38:8.1 Numerous a. of advancing service are open to

39:9.3 Many fascinating a. of ministry are open to the

53:7.3 because the broadcast service and all other a. of

69:2.4 the inactive races of early man into a. of industry.

83:8.2 sincere application to other a. of human endeavor.

103:6.2 teachings of these two diametrically opposite a. of

115:3.16 Always will actuals be opening up new a. of the

117:6.11 only three a. of creature approach to Supremacy:

170:3.8 to manifest itself in practical a. of social service.

aver

196:3.1  the soul which a. this First Cause is He, the Father

average

15:11.2 The a. term of service is about one hundred years of

23:2.22 the velocity will a. about 550,000 miles per second.

27:7.4 would require hundreds of years for the a. mortal

30:4.34 affords a glimpse of the a. plan of mortal progression

35:9.3 a group that is larger on Edentia than the a. indicated

38:9.4 numbers, though the a. is around fifty thousand.

38:9.11 on the normal and a. planets their activities are

39:3.9 velocity of power until they attain an a. speed on

41:3.1 in Satania, and your own sun is an a. blazing orb.

41:3.2 These suns have an a. diameter of about one

41:5.4 to work its way from the very center of an a. sun

42:4.6 miles it begins to shade off into the a. space matter

45:6.3 fairly a. sex relations on their native spheres.

46:0.1 Jerusem is an a. capital of a local system, and

47:7.5 At about this point the a. mortal ascender begins

49:2.13 you represent the a. or typical breathing order of

49:2.20 the a. in Nebadon being a trifle under seven feet.

49:2.20 Mortal stature ranges from here on up through the a.

49:2.20 on the a.-sized planets to around ten feet on the

49:4.3 The a. special physical-sense endowment of human

50:5.3 the mortal races on an a. world of time and space

50:6.1 instructed in the progress of an a. evolutionary world

50:7.3 Such rewards set off the individual from the a.,

51:3.2 They are wonderful creations on an a. world.

51:4.4 the status of these people on an a. inhabited planet

52:0.1 on an a. inhabited world these epochs appear in the

52:1.5 birds are able to carry one or two a.-sized men for

52:2.2 The a. length of this dispensation is around five

52:2.4 will discern how far your world departs from the a.

52:2.6 On a. worlds, during the latter part of the prince’s

52:3.6 On an a. world the post-Adamic dispensation is an

52:3.6 full dispensation behind the a. planetary schedule.

52:5.9 The a. length of life, during this period, climbs well

52:7.1 The Sons of the next order to arrive on the a.

54:5.13 If a Urantia mortal of a. length of life should

55:1.4 The a. morontia temple seats about three hundred

55:2.10 resume their ascent far in advance of the a. mortal

57:8.3 covering the entire planet to an a. depth of over

57:8.15 earthquakes diminished, but Urantia still has an a. of

58:5.5 The a. density of Urantia is a little more than five

58:7.3 The a. thickness of this transition stone, the oldest

59:3.9 the a. thickness of this Niagara series being about

59:4.6 first Devonian flood a. about one thousand feet in

59:5.18 deposits of this inundation a. one thousand feet in

60:2.8 the invertebrate life of the oceans, their a. size

60:3.5 this age, their a. thickness being about 2,000 feet.

61:4.2 These deposits a. only about two hundred feet,

62:2.2 a potential life span, on the a., of about twenty years.

63:1.2 couple were apparently little different from the a. of

64:6.1 On an a. evolutionary planet the six evolutionary

65:7.4 on an a. evolutionary world the seven adjutant spirits

66:0.1 The advent of a Lanonandek Son on an a. world

68:6.11 to foster the multiplication of the a. or stabilized

69:2.2 the lot of the a. tribe was one of destitution and real

72:1.1 The a. length of life on this continent is ninety years,

72:3.3 The a. number of children in each family is five,

72:7.5 In the a. state the police force is now only one tenth

72:9.5 4.There are five brackets of suffrage reflecting the a.

74:6.8 The a. age of betrothal was eighteen, and these

77:2.9 lost ground to the point where their a. length of life

81:3.3 the a. primitive community rose from one to two

81:6.12 Urantia is a., perhaps a trifle undersized.

82:6.5 Race mixtures of the a. or superior strata of various

91:2.6 day-by-day experience of the a. mortal, prayer is

98:2.10 But the a. men of these times could not grasp, nor

99:4.5 knowledge exerts little influence upon the a. man

100:7.1 the a. mortal of Urantia cannot hope to attain the

101:2.1 the religious experience of rational and a. human

108:1.9 The a. transit time of an Adjuster from Divinington

108:2.1 Urantia, on the a., just prior to the sixth birthday.

113:1.3 will power; those who do not make a. decisions.

113:1.4 2. The a., normal type of human mind.

113:2.5 fear that bulks so large in the mental life of the a.

114:7.7 The a. inhabited world employs seventy separate

119:7.7 Jesus’ human parents were a. people of their day

120:3.8 7. While you will live the normal and a. social life of

121:5.1 the individual spiritual longings of the a. person.

121:5.6 the ignorant but spiritually hungry a. man of those

122:1.2 Although Mary was an a. woman of her day and

122:1.2 characterized by the predominance of strong but a.

122:1.3 widespread racial connections and superior a. of

122:1.3 plan of Michael to appear on earth as an a. man,

122:2.6 helpless babe, an a. and normal infant of the realm

122:5.5 Joseph and Mary were educated far above the a. for

123:4.8 If you envisage the a. childhood and youth of an

124:2.3 Jesus’ interest in study was somewhat above the a.

124:5.3 who was, to outward appearances, an a. Jewish lad

126:3.14 talked less about those things which an a. person

126:5.9 conflicts and confusions which the a. young persons

127:5.4 problems which every a. human being must

128:0.1 lived, and continued to live, a normal and a. life on

128:6.2 keen and penetrating—compared with the a mentality

129:4.3 and a truly normal, natural, and a. life in the flesh.

130:6.3 —your physical equipment is better than the a..

135:0.4 and Elizabeth was far better educated than the a.

139:5.5 Philip was the typical commonplace a. man.

160:1.7 the a. person prefers to cling to the old illusions of

162:0.1 prejudiced against Jews, even more so than the a.

174:1.2 ever called upon to forgive an a. and normal child.

averaged

165:1.1 The evening groups a. about fifty.

averagely

122:5.7 Mary was an expert weaver and more than a. skilled

averages

12:1.14 but a. about four hundred thousand light-years.

50:2.4 Such a staff a. about one thousand, and as the planet

59:3.1 The thickness of this ancient rock layer a. about

averaging

12:3.10 The mind unit of estimation was arrived at by a.

124:1.9 January was the coldest month, the temperature a.

averred

126:3.10 a. he was; his father had ruled that he was not.

136:1.3 they a. were prophetic of the coming Messiah.

averse

128:2.6 Jesus was not a. to finding an excuse for returning

143:4.3 The twelve apostles were not a. to preaching in the

144:3.13 Jesus was particularly a. to praying in public.

162:1.5 were decidedly a. to arresting him during the feast,

aversion

124:2.4 to impose upon Jesus because of his a. to physical

127:6.5 Jesus had a strange a. to this Herod-built temple

avert

146:6.2 perceived the tragedy which his presence could a.;

avian

60:1.10 They had hollow a. bones and subsequently

avoidsee avoidimperative

2:3.2 God to modify his decrees so that we can a. the just

23:2.22 But to a. delay, Solitary Messengers are frequently

23:3.3 where it is desired to a. the loss of time which

25:3.12 tolerant to a. clashes of mind and wars of opinions

26:3.2 no pilgrim may a. passing through all seven of the

27:4.3 to enable the pilgrims to a. that confusion which

30:4.12 those who a. the longer or shorter sleep of death.

31:8.3 in order to a. using a new term—an arbitrary and

48:4.14 It helps to a. an overdevelopment of the notion of

63:3.3 unique group of living beings and should therefore a.

68:4.2 grew out of the effort to a. pain and humiliation

70:2.11 is to triumph over militarism, it must a. the dangers

83:4.7 sight of the spirits so as to a. arousing their envy.

86:7.4 enable man to get what he wants and to a. what he

87:0.1 negative, designed to a., expel, or coerce ghosts.

87:1.1 The ancients did their best to prevent death, to a. the

87:5.14 Divination was simply an attempt to a. trouble.

103:8.6 a. the extremes of both materialism and pantheism.

120:3.6 seek to a. the formal establishment of an organized

122:10.4 In order to a. attracting attention, they journeyed

124:3.6 his father had always sought to a. answering these

124:6.1 the Jordan valley in order to a. passing through

131:3.3 Those who a. evil by seeing things as they are gain

131:8.3 lowest places, even those levels which others a.,

137:5.1 Jesus advised them to a. the cities of Sepphoris

138:6.4 Jesus sought to a. controversies with his apostles

139:8.10 Thomas always tried to a. coming in direct contact

140:5.14 In dealing with children, a. all deception and refrain

140:8.9 Jesus was always careful to a. the political snares

140:8.16 never taught his followers to a. earthly possessions,

143:5.6 Jesus perceived the attempt of her soul to a. direct

143:5.7 But Nalda would make one more effort to a. the

145:5.1 Jesus did not wish altogether to a. ministering to the

146:2.9 8. Prayer may not be employed to a. the delays of

147:2.2 to a. the crowds which so constantly thronged him

152:2.5 quietly whispered about that Jesus, desiring to a.

152:7.1 To a. the multitudes and to attract as little attention

156:5.4 almost wholly a. these wasteful and weakening

156:5.18 to a. all unnecessary social misunderstandings.

156:5.18 Such wise souls are able to a. much of the trouble

158:2.2 Jesus, knowing that Peter sought to a. reference to

158:7.1 desiring to a. the scribes and others whom Jesus

159:3.7 cannot escape the kingdom’s responsibilities or a. its

159:3.11 Teach all believers to a. leaning upon the insecure

159:3.11 honestly endeavor to a. the deceptive influence of

160:2.7 man is enabled to a. that ever-present tendency to

162:2.5 the Jews, in general, were disposed to a. a clash

163:4.14 had instructed them to a. unnecessary waste of time

164:3.6 warned them to a. the common tendency to assign

168:0.9 Martha, while craving to see Jesus, desired to a. any

172:2.4 held converse with Lazarus and instructed him to a.

176:0.2 In order to a. the crowds passing along the Kidron

178:3.1 Seeking again to a. the crowds passing through the

182:3.2 prayed: “Father, I know it is possible to a. this cup

185:3.8 Pilate thought to a. the responsibility of deciding the

188:5.11 Jesus so willingly gave, and which he refused to a..

avoidimperative

120:3.4  A. all entanglements with the economic structure

146:2.10  A. praying much for yourself; pray more for the

146:2.10  A. materialistic praying; pray in the spirit and for the

156:5.19  A. dishonesty and unfairness in all your efforts to

163:4.5  4. A. loss of time through overmuch social visiting

avoidance

48:5.8 equivocation, insincerity, problem a., unfairness,

48:5.8 morontia pupils that postponement is in no sense a..

87:5.4 phase of the cult which had to do with spirit a. was

89:0.2 And the rituals of a., exorcism, coercion, and

89:1.1 to keep from offending the spirit ghosts by the a. of

89:4.4 and propitiation replaced the older methods of a.,

90:0.1 religious observances progressed from a., exorcism,

95:3.3 leaders taught justice, fairness, and the a. of avarice

100:1.8 a. of selfishness, refusal to presume on divine

100:5.8 mysticism may become a technique of reality a.,

166:1.10  3. A. of association with all non-Pharisees.

196:0.10 an a. of emotional tension, a prevention of conflict

avoided

10:5.7 thereby certain difficulties of understanding may be a

27:4.3 confusion be a.; and confusion never appears on

28:6.15 be a. by utilizing the ministry of these infallible

64:1.3 These Andonites a. the forests in contrast with the

64:7.3  Sangik peoples, the superior races, a. the tropics,

69:6.4 Though Andon, the discoverer of fire, a. treating it

70:6.3 Hereditary kingship a. the anarchy which had

72:11.2 the creation of a professional military class is a. by

84:4.6 ancients even a. having a child born in the house.

87:1.3 house was usually destroyed; if not, it was always a.,

90:4.3 the sick, and for long ages they were carefully a.,

99:1.1 changes are imperative if cultural disaster is to be a..

112:1.12 could be a. if the finite creature would remember

118:7.7 possibility of cosmic self-destruction cannot be a. if

121:0.1 Master so scrupulously a. leaving written records

123:4.6 It simply could not have been a..

136:5.5 only be a. by the direct and explicit act of the will of

138:6.5 Jesus studiously a. all display of power.

140:8.21 Jesus studiously a. the negative method of imparting

145:2.13 John, who was the last to write of Jesus’ doings, a.

159:5.17 In all his teaching Jesus unfailingly a. distracting

159:5.17 Jesus shunned flowery language and a. the mere

167:5.2 but Jesus artfully a. their efforts to bring him into

167:5.5 Jesus skillfully a. clashing with his questioners about

174:2.5 In this manner Jesus a. their trap.

184:2.11 in which he thought he had a. being identified and

avoiding

66:5.18 that boiling and roasting, was a means of a. sickness;

86:2.5 a convenient way of a. all forms of intellectual work.

91:2.2 degenerated into a pseudomagical technique of a. the

138:5.4 the importance of a. any clash with the civil

155:4.2 to misunderstand my reasons for a. an open clash

177:4.6 that he could be taken into custody quietly, thus a.

avoids

151:3.10 he largely a. all controversy and outward clashing

Avonal or Avonal Son(s)

20:2.3 And since each AS. has an exclusive personality,

20:2.6 On such a mission an A. appears as an adult of the

20:2.6 A. may or may not appear in material and visible

20:2.6 on none will he be born into the world as a helpless

20:2.7 AS. do all, at least once, bestow themselves upon

20:2.8 There is no limit to the number of times the AS. may

20:2.8 These S. of multiple bestowal experience are then

20:3.3 The arrival of a Paradise A. on an evolutionary

20:3.3 and in this capacity an A. is not incarnated for

20:3.4  AS. may act as planetary judges prior to both the

20:3.4 incarnated S. will judge the passing planetary age;

20:4.1 inhabited world is usually visited by a Paradise A.

20:4.1 If it is an initial magisterial visitation, the A. is

20:4.1 He appears on the planet of assignment as a full-

20:4.1 the connection of the AS. with the local and the

20:4.4 Urantia has never been host to an AS. on a

20:4.5 Urantia may yet be visited by an A. commissioned

20:5.2 The bestowals of the A. and the Michael Sons are

20:5.2 the experiential process designed to make these S.

20:6.5 But a bestowed A. does declare, “Whosoever has

20:6.8 When the mortal incarnation is finished, the A. of

20:6.8 the bestowal A. and the Creator Son send their Spirit

20:6.8 this is the joint spirit of both S., implemented by the

20:6.9 the Spirit of Truth sent into all A.-bestowal worlds

20:10.4 As the bestowal S. of mercy, the Avonals reveal

21:4.2  A. bestowals are always in the likeness of mortal

35:0.1 Of the second order of Paradise sonship, the A. or

35:2.6 but when one of his Paradise brothers, an AS.,

35:2.6 Melchizedeks are visible to mortal eyes if the AS. is

37:2.8 duties of the Evening Stars is to accompany the A.

37:2.8 bids the A. bestowal Son, “Be about your brother’s

37:3.5 assigned to the service and ministry of the A. order

37:3.6 are assigned as the personal aids of a Paradise A. on

49:5.25 there comes an AS. of Paradise on a magisterial

49:5.26 neither was your bestowal Son of the A. order;

51:7.1 From time to time the AS. of Paradise come to the

51:7.1 but the first A. to arrive on a magisterial mission

52:4.2 one of the high order of A. makes his appearance on

52:5.2 These Sons always belong to the Magisterial or A.

52:5.2 by the bestowal of a Paradise Son of the A. order.

52:5.6 the bestowal A. and the Creator Michael send their

52:5.7 If such a bestowal A. should return to a world after

52:5.7 he would not incarnate but would come “in glory

55:10.5 one hundred AS. of Paradise constitute the new high

76:5.3 the next Son to arrive would be of the A. order.

119:0.2 persons of his representatives, the Michael and AS.

Avonals

20:1.3 2. Magisterial Sons—the A..

20:2.1 These Magisterial Sons constitute the order of A. in

20:2.1 they are closely associated with the Michaels in all

20:2.1 The A. are planetary ministers and judges,

20:2.2 made up of experienced A. drawn from the services

20:2.3  A. are the Paradise Sons of service and bestowal to

20:2.3 where they are often incarnated in the likeness of

20:2.4 A. have a threefold function on the inhabited worlds:

20:2.5 They act at the close of the planetary dispensations.

20:2.5 they may go to the same or to other worlds times

20:2.6 A. may repeatedly serve in a magisterial capacity

20:2.7 Bestowal A. are born of woman as Michael of

20:2.9 the A., are supported by the full power and authority

20:3.1 The A. are known as Magisterial Sons because

20:3.1 they are high magistrates of the realms, adjudicators

20:3.1 They preside over the awakening of the sleeping

20:3.1 they sit in judgment on the realm, bring to an end a

20:3.1 they execute the mandates of an age of probationary

20:3.1 they reassign the space creatures of planetary

20:3.1 they return to the headquarters of their local universe

20:3.2 When they sit in judgment on the destinies of an age,

20:3.2 the A. decree the fate of the evolutionary races,

20:3.2 though they may render judgments extinguishing the

20:3.2 creatures, they do not execute such sentences.

20:3.3 the A. serve on a planet in material form—literally.

20:4.2 may be visited many times by the same or other A.,

20:4.2 and the A. are never incarnated at such times.

20:4.2 the A. do not always submit to mortal incarnation;

20:4.2 when they do serve in the likeness of mortal flesh,

20:4.2 they always appear as adult beings of the realm;

20:4.2 they are not born of woman.

20:6.5 mortal-bestowal careers of the Michaels and the A.

20:7.5 Unlike their Paradise brethren, Michaels and A.,

20:10.3 in the careers of these A. of judgment, service, and

20:10.4 A. reveal the matchless nature of the Eternal Son

20:10.4 Michaels, A., and Daynals are contributing to the

30:2.40 2. Magisterial Sons—A..

35:0.7 three orders of sonship: the Michaels, the A., and

35:2.6 They support the Paradise A. on magisterial missions

39:1.3 the Paradise A., divine offspring of the Eternal Son

39:1.3 A. are always attended on all magisterial missions by

39:1.4 A., but not Creator Sons, when on a bestowal

46:5.12 It is also through this center that the A. of the system

52:4.3 When the Paradise A. come to the mortal spheres on

52:4.3 dispensation adjudicators, they are never incarnated.

52:4.3 But when they come on magisterial missions, they

52:4.3 they are always incarnated, thought they do not

52:4.3 neither do they die the death of the realm.

52:4.3 They may live on for generations in those cases

52:4.13 When their missions are concluded, they yield up

52:4.13 they yield up their planetary lives and return to their

116:3.3 the Michaels and the A., actually augment their

avowed

153:1.2 he faced the declaration of a. and open warfare by

195:7.13 A self-conscious and a. mechanist is the best possible

awaitsee awaitwith must

1:6.3 concepts of divine personality have patiently to a. the

6:6.4 will have to a. your attainment of spirit status

26:11.7 that you a. only the final touches of perfection.

31:7.5 But we will most likely a. the entrance of finaliters

31:10.20 into the primary Corps of the Finality, therein to a.

40:7.5 What dignity of destiny and glory of attainment a.

40:9.2 Monitors, there a. the new assignments of their

40:9.9 beings are mustered into the ranks of those who a.

43:6.8 Truly, eye has not seen such glories as a. your

44:4.8 is one of the rare treats which a. you who have heard

50:3.6 capital, where their detached Adjusters a. them.

53:9.7 We a. the flashing broadcast that will deprive these

53:9.7 All a. the Uversa decree.

55:2.3 inner temple of the Planetary Sovereign, there to a.

58:1.6 preferring to a. the breakup of the continental land

106:2.8 stages of maximum development will probably a.

109:2.11 only a. the dissolution of the material-life vehicle

110:7.10 I a. with pleasure and without apprehension the roll

125:6.11 I will a. my hour.”

127:2.1 Zealots, unlike the Pharisees, were not willing to a.

127:5.6 Rebecca lived for only one purpose—to a. the hour

134:0.1 to a. the beginning of his lifework as a public

135:2.2 to return home, take care of his mother, and a. the

137:5.4 it behooves us to a. the completion of John’s

143:5.1 when Jesus sat down by the well to a. the return of

144:1.5 3. To a. the fate of John the Baptist.

145:5.7 prepare for our immediate departure while I here a.

168:4.6 answer must long be postponed to a. the creation of

172:0.3 they decided to a. his coming on into Jerusalem.

179:1.4 as to whether they should seat themselves or a. his

181:2.18 while you patiently a. the arrival of the new teacher

183:4.7 there a. news which his messengers would bring

184:4.1 But these men could not a. the next day for the

195:5.10 bridle your passions;be calm while you a the majestic

awaitwith must

5:1.3 the Paradise presence of the Father must a. your

6:7.3 You must a. your attainment of Paradise, and then

19:6.1 you must a. your arrival in Havona, when you can

27:4.2 and the acquirement of this technique must a. the

39:8.4 All others must patiently a the arrival of the Paradise

44:6.9 But you must a. your deliverance from the body

81:6.8 The material aspects of civilization must always a.

110:7.6 the Adjuster must patiently a. the arrival of death

110:7.6 must a. the liberation of the emerging soul from

118:6.6 Temporal volition is linked to time, and it must a. the

127:6.8 Jesus said that all such things must a. “my hour,”

130:5.3 he said: “My son, everything must a. the coming

168:4.6 answer must long be postponed to a. the creation

195:9.4 the spiritual renaissance must a. the coming of new

195:10.18 High-gear spiritual performances must a. the new

awaited

67:6.9 the release of this decision would have a. the

93:5.12 Abraham knew of this fear and only a. an occasion

117:4.13 And so the decision awaits each of you as it once a.

125:3.1 to listen to the discussions while his parents a. the

127:2.7 could not disclose his idea of the mission which a.

136:4.9 the universe of universes and only a. his demand

162:7.6 Bethany where Martha, Mary, and Lazarus a. him.

173:0.3 The apostles withdrew for a short distance and a.

182:3.9 difficult to face such a death as he well knew a.

183:0.5 olive press, where he a. the coming of the betrayer,

awaiting

25:8.11 successful mortal, who tarries on the central Isle a.

48:4.10 and while a. the reception of new energy charges,

67:6.8 Van serves in behalf of Urantia while a. the order to

75:3.5 Serapatatia that it would be very helpful if, while a.

77:7.3 rebel midwayers are now held in custody a. the final

112:4.3 during the time of a. the factual reappearance of the

112:5.19 bestows this morontia entity upon and in the a.

113:6.4 idleness a. the dispensational roll calls of judgment;

113:7.3 assistants to the seraphim in the work a. at the time

117:4.10 to lie dormant, a. the action of another creature at

129:4.8 he had become well-nigh the perfection of man a. the

133:3.9 and since the young man’s father will be a. us,

135:8.4 Scores of repentants were standing in line a. their

138:3.1 Matthew was a. them, having balanced his books

138:4.1 were expecting Jesus and were therefore a. them on

158:1.6 I bid you tarry here and, while a. my return, pray

159:0.1 found a. them a group of one hundred evangelists

168:4.12 answers will be on deposit, a. your achievement of

171:1.5 While a. Jesus and the apostles, David stopped

173:0.3 after greeting the believers who were a. him, Jesus

183:3.7 as Jesus stood there a. the captain’s orders, Malchus

191:4.6 in Jerusalem a. the emotional recovery of Thomas,

awaits

2:5.5 —the Adjuster who so patiently a. the hour when you

17:6.10 We conjecture that there a. the finaliters still another

34:2.6 undoubtedly a. us a transcendent development

40:10.10 goal equal to that which a. the Father-fused mortals.

47:7.5 some supernal and divine, destiny a. all who

66:8.7 shorn of all power to harm his former subjects, a. the

112:4.3 or a. a dispensational summoning of the sleeping

113:6.2 there a. the consciousizing of her former ward in the

117:4.13 And so the decision a. each of you as it once awaited

171:8.14 on into Jerusalem, there to receive that which a. us;

178:3.4 there a. the children of light the revelation of cities

181:2.24 in all of this new experience which now a. you, I

awake

27:1.5 now you a. to life everlasting on the shores of the

39:2.12 time, and you will a. at the designated moment.

47:4.4 You go to sleep with the seraphic transport and a.

49:6.2 not all but “many of those who sleep in the dust a..”

76:6.1 and Eve would sometime a. from the sleep of death

86:5.9 Being a. and on guard, the body was able to thwart

131:4.7 more fit and beautiful form and to a. in the realms

146:6.2 young man by the hand, he said, “A. and arise.”

146:6.4 the widow’s son was not dead when he bade him a.

152:1.1 and said, “Daughter, I say to you, a. and arise!”

167:4.5 Lazarus has fallen asleep, and I would go to a. him

171:4.2 before the others were a., Jesus called Andrew and

182:3.2 their eyes were heavy and they could not remain a.

183:0.1 But by this time the three apostles were wide a.;

183:0.3 The Master feared to have his apostles a. and

190:4.1 any of these Greeks sleep that night; they stayed a.

192:0.5 they were all a. and ready to partake of breakfast.

awaken

25:8.5 a companion will certainly welcome you as you a.

26:11.6 of Havona, but they a. on the shores of Paradise.

40:9.4 who a. in the resurrection halls of the morontia

43:1.5 the resurrection halls of Edentia, wherein a. the

48:3.8 certainly be on hand to welcome you when you a. on

49:6.16 many survivors a. on the constellation headquarters

50:3.6 They enter the transition slumber and a. delivered

73:5.4 Urantians did not again a. to the importance of the

86:4.1 It was all very real to the savage who would a. from

112:5.21 And when you thus a. on the mansion worlds of

112:7.2 you are to a. on the shores of a better world, and

113:7.5 when their mortal associates a. from the last transit

151:5.4 to Jesus, shook him vigorously in order to a. him,

158:7.8 they did not a. to the reality of these coming events

160:3.1 How best can I a. these latent powers for good

160:4.14 a. from the dream world of their own imaginations.

171:4.2 Jesus called Andrew and said: “A. your brethren!

182:3.4 that he might a. them, Jesus said: “Arise, let us be

awakened

28:6.20 ascending pilgrims having a. to the import of time,

39:2.12 after resting in peaceful slumber all night, a. in

63:2.2 the treetops, one night after they had been a. by a

67:4.2 They a. to the fact that they had been degraded to

74:2.1 and when they a. in the Father’s temple on Urantia

76:5.2 conscious of a new presence within them and a. to

90:0.3 sweeps irresistibly through the human soul when a.

126:2.2 carpenter lad a. to the realization that he had not

129:0.3 the family had slowly a. to the realization that Jesus

137:1.6 they a. him, saying: “How is it that, while we who

143:5.5 Nalda was sobered, and her better self was a..

145:2.12 said, “Come out of it”—and he was immediately a..

151:6.7 Jesus and his friends were a. by a delegation of

152:4.3 And Peter a. from his dream as Andrew, James, and

158:1.8 were suddenly a. by a near-by crackling sound,

162:1.7 had departed from their jurisdiction before they a.

168:2.5 the meaning of the grave cloths and why he had a.

168:2.9 recall only that he had fallen asleep and been a..

172:0.3 Early the next morning they were a. by hundreds

176:4.2 As his followers a. to the fact that their Master was

182:3.3 Jesus a. them, saying: “In such an hour I need that

183:0.1 After Jesus had finally a. Peter, James, and John,

183:3.10 At about the time the eight apostles were being a.,

awakeningsee awakening, spiritual

20:3.1 They preside over the a. of the sleeping survivors,

24:6.3 transit to the Paradise goal, where, upon a., you

27:7.8 the second was the a. in the morontia life; the third

27:7.8 fourth was the a. in Havona; the fifth celebrated

27:7.8 Paradise a. from the final transit slumber of time.

39:2.10 circle of Havona and the eternal a. on Paradise.

47:2.2 This a. occurs at the exact time of the parental

47:3.5 assembly halls, which serve as the a. chambers for

47:10.5 experience the adjustment sleep and resurrection a..

47:10.5 But the last resurrection hall, the final a. chamber,

48:3.8 And from the time you are thus welcomed on a. to

49:6.9 the return of the Adjuster signalizes the a. of the

52:3.11 this world-wide a. is the signal for the appearance of

52:4.8 witnesses the fullness of a great religious a.,

52:6.5 3. Ethical a.. Only ethical consciousness can unmask

68:4.4 Everything he did from the time of a. in the morning

74:2.5 Soon after their a., Adam and Eve were escorted to

79:8.15 semireligious a. of the sixth century before Christ.

85:2.6 long before the newly a. religious nature of mankind

92:5.12 one of the greatest centuries of religious a. ever

98:2.2 and a new a. to the recognition of monotheism.

100:2.2 Spiritual growth is first an a. to needs, next a

112:3.5 reconsciousizes you at the time of the morontia a..

112:5.18 the morontia form created for your personality a..

112:5.20 segregated cosmic mind by the a. human self.

113:7.1 this first a. on the shores of the mansion world;

113:7.1 Such an experience constitutes a glorious a., a real

117:6.6 appears a new a. of the latent mother potential of

127:3.5 It all seemed so puerile and insignificant to this a.

189:1.5 of the local universe participated in this morontia a..

189:1.5 do anything in connection with the Master’s a..

195:9.8 What an a. the world would experience if it could

awakening, spiritual

20:7.3 being dedicated to the s. and moral guidance of all

64:6.26 days of Orvonon, when they experienced a great s..

79:4.8 The s. of the sixth century before Christ did not

79:7.4 descendants contributed much to a subsequent s..

awakenings

103:2.3 And when such early moral a. are nurtured, there

128:2.1 adjust themselves to the new a. of their intellectual

awakens

188:5.2 Jesus loves men so much that his love a. the

awakes

27:1.1 when the pilgrim a. from the last transition sleep,

awaking

86:5.10 ancients made a practice of a. sleepers gradually so

150:9.4 they were a. to the fact that the kingdom would

152:6.5 slowly a. to the realization of the real nature of their

189:3.2 at the moment of their a. in the resurrection halls

award

72:4.6 his work ahead of schedule, he is granted an a. of

awarded

72:3.3 great honor for a family to be a. the guardianship of

72:3.3 the orphan is a. to the home of those displaying the

82:3.5 winners in these contests were a. the first prize—

aware of

6:4.8 Supreme Being, which intelligence is at all times a.

12:5.1 and because mind is inherently a. of sequentiality.

16:9.15 mind should be self-consciously a. of its own source,

19:5.6 he is a. of a qualitative excitation in his detection-

19:5.8 the Solitary Messenger is the only one a. of the

19:5.10 but never have they been a. of the Inspired Spirits,

22:10.4 I was made acutely a. of the value of the High Son

23:1.2 Messengers are all a. of a beginning of selfhood.

24:2.2 are made immediately a. of the birth of will in any

24:2.7 conscious and a. of your living presence on Urantia;

24:3.3 Paradise-origin beings are always a. of the proximity

39:2.12 You are not directly a. of the passing of time.

40:5.1 then you are made spiritually a. of the great truth

47:1.3 you are in a way spiritually a. of the presence of your

66:4.16 the one hundred Andonites were made a. of their

74:3.1 Adam and Eve became painfully a. of their

75:1.1 And the Material Son and Daughter became a. of

75:1.5 They were keenly a. of the enormous undertaking

100:6.3 a. of making contact with sources of superhuman

102:2.5 unless such mind is firmly a. of material things,

108:3.9 We are a. of the presence of the Adjusters, who are

113:4.2 you will be conscious and a. of seraphic instructors,

123:2.1 Jesus was no more a. of the coming of the divine

130:4.3 they remain a. of selfhood progression in their

136:8.5 Jesus was fully a. of the short cuts open to one of his

150:5.3 By faith was Abraham justified and made a. of

151:0.2 the apostles were a. of a peculiar sadness mingled

161:3.2 was a. of the nature of their thinking and planning.

170:0.1 Jesus was a. of the confusion which existed in the

190:2.3 near the tomb, he became a. of a near-by presence,

194:0.1 they all became a. of a strange presence in the room.

aware that

1:7.8 I am fully a. that I have at my command no language

101:10.2 A human being is a. that he is a part of the cosmos,

105:0.3 we are fully a. that our concepts must be subjected

106:9.11 become a. that all creature growth is proportional to

139:4.9 a. that they were gradually withdrawing from him.

164:0.1 the two apostles become a. that their Master was

166:2.1 ten lepers had been made a. that he was expected

179:4.3 fearful lest his brethren were now a. that he was the

183:0.4 Jesus was also a. that all such nefarious schemes had

awareness

12:5.8 —insight into motion Godward and the a. of the

12:5.9 out of insight into Reality plus an a. of duration.

16:8.6 Self-consciousness consists in intellectual a. of

16:9.4 implies that a. is mutual; that the self is known as it

16:9.7 Man’s own personality a., self-consciousness, is

16:9.7 is dependent on this very fact of innate other-a.,

26:6.2 a. of the reality of an almighty overcontrol of the

27:3.1 Ethical a. is simply the recognition by any individual

100:1.5 functioning of the fear stimulus of attention and a.,

100:5.3 emotional, and spiritual a. of God-consciousness—

101:6.11 the morontian a. of the brotherhood of all creatures;

101:9.5 the human recognition and a. of those ethical values

102:3.5 constitutes a. of personality reality, maximum of

103:6.3 the a. of the insideness of human experience.

103:7.6 Reason grows out of material a., faith out of

103:7.6 out of material awareness, faith out of spiritual a.,

103:7.7 searching and fearless self-criticism, a greater a. of

110:3.10 a. of the interdependence of evolutionary man and

112:0.11 9. It is characterized by morality—a. of relativity of

118:1.10 Adjuster, is not thus limited in a. but can also know

128:1.13 his a. that he was a Son of God was growing;

130:7.6 The nearer consciousness approaches the a. of

awaysee far away; pass away; passed away; see run;

take; taken; takes; see turn; turned

1:3.3 not invisible because he is hiding himself a. from

5:1.10 have hidden themselves a. in the mists of their own

10:1.2 The Father has given a., actually bestowed, with the

13:1.20 carry them a. on lengthy interplanetary journeys,

15:3.3 the number of stars and other spheres decreases a.

15:4.7 farther out and a. from the arm of the nebula.

15:6.13 A comet’s tail points a. from the attracting body

18:5.4 Most of the time one is a. in conference with the

18:5.4 another Recent of Days may be a. on a tour of

19:5.7 at this very moment, not over twenty-five feet a.,

23:3.5 fellow messenger about one hundred light-years a.

27:1.5 And God shall wipe a. all tears from their eyes;

28:5.20 always accompany the Censors on any mission a.

33:2.5 When he is a. from Salvington, his place is assumed

35:1.2 Gabriel and the Father Melchizedek are never a.

46:2.8 velocity until they are over two thousand miles a.

50:1.3 concept that has been getting farther and farther a.

51:2.3 there is no equivalent method for taking them a.

51:2.3 these beings would be carried a. to the new world

52:5.10 military branches of national resistance are passing a.

53:8.9 being led a. by their own natural propensities.

55:6.4 Even so, “old things are passing a.; behold, all things

57:3.6 This blazing streak broke a. from the mother gravity

57:5.8 Although Angona succeeded in drawing a. the

57:6.3 no longer driving the moon farther a. from the earth

58:4.3 the islands of the Pacific broke a. on the south and

59:5.15 But many of these deposits were washed a. during

61:5.8  A. from the ice the land and water life of the world

62:3.9 moved about two miles a. from this locality and

63:2.3 place for the first day a. from the home forests.

63:2.5 Before they had been a. from home one moon

68:3.3 a fear which reaches out and a. from the elemental

69:2.6 Sangiks were fairly industrious when residing a.

69:8.4 If not satisfactory, they could be sent a., but the

70:7.15 first wore masks to frighten the curious a. from their

73:6.7 were not permitted to carry the core of the tree a.

74:8.5  A. from the influences of Dalamatia and Eden,

80:8.4 These tribes deteriorated rapidly as they moved a.

81:3.4 conditions were very different a. from the centers of

82:5.5 The first move a. from brother and sister marriages

83:5.1 practice of one-man-at-a-time was the first step a.

83:5.12 monogamy, the first move a. from frank polygyny.

83:5.15 swept down on the chief in wrath and did a. with him

86:5.10 soul was thought to be farther a., perhaps trying to

87:2.3 the ghost”—to get it a. from the vicinity of the grave.

87:6.3 developed for frightening ghosts and driving them a.,

87:6.11 bells, and drums drove ghosts a. from the living;

88:6.7 ill-starred, possessions, inspiration, spirit a.,

89:4.5 As man got a. from the notion of the evolutionary

89:7.3 it was the custom to put an infant a. by itself,

90:4.3 assist the shaman in howling the disease ghosts a..

90:4.5 blemished spot on the body, throw the charm a.,

91:7.2 Jesus often took his apostles a. by themselves for

92:5.13 and progressed as far as he could a. from fasts and

94:8.17 superstitions of India, endeavored to turn men a.

95:4.3 that “riches take themselves wings and fly a.

95:5.15 these Bedouins carried a. much of these teachings

97:2.2 When Elijah was called a., Elisha, his faithful

97:9.26 city was destroyed, and the people were carried a.

100:7.18 he is a new creature; old things are passing a.;

103:2.6 ministry, rather than negatively, a. from sin and guilt.

103:4.4 Jesus swept a. all of the ceremonials of sacrifice

109:6.2 the Adjuster carries a. everything of survival value

110:1.2 who pilot the God-conscious human mind a. from

114:7.17 not a cosmic orphan stigmatized by sin and shut a.

117:6.25 patiently as a river quietly wears a. the soil beneath.

122:7.2 left alone lest the child be born while Joseph was a.

122:10.1 and Elizabeth remained a. from Bethlehem.

123:3.8 Jesus made frequent trips a. from home with his

123:3.8 and gained much knowledge from these trips a. from

123:6.2 Mary gradually became reconciled to these trips a.

123:6.9 many years before the subject of Jesus’ going a.

124:1.13 His trips a. from home did much to give him a

124:3.1 the lad continued to make trips a. from home with

125:1.4 the washing a. of the blood from the hands of the

125:1.5 walked in the open air and a. from the crowds for

126:3.8 none was so near the truth as this story tucked a.

126:4.4 put a. the evil of your doings from before my eyes;

128:2.4 he purposely remained a., assigning weather and

128:3.1 this was the longest period a. from daily toil he had

128:4.8 Mary was accustomed to Jesus’ being a. from home.

128:7.8 Jude ran a., and Simon later found him with the

128:7.10 when she realized that Jesus was preparing to go a..

129:2.9 that it was hardly fair to go a. for almost two years,

130:1.2 to escape the present duty of living by running a.

130:4.1 Gonod was a. on business that evening; so, after the

130:5.4 he rushed forward and drew the maiden a. from the

130:6.2 “I understand you come up in these hills to get a.

130:6.2 unthinkingly to go a. from you without making the

131:7.3 man yields to anxiety, he takes one step a. from the

131:7.3 put a. your pride; every hair of pride shuts off saving

132:5.2 Should I keep it, or should I give it a.?”

132:6.1 This little boy had wandered a. from his home,

132:7.1 Jesus, Gonod, and Ganid made five trips a. from

133:3.6 sharply to these women and motioned them a..

134:6.6 explosives a. from strong nations, they will fight with

135:6.2 had come up from the Judean wilderness went a.

136:2.6 he went a. into private seclusion for forty days to

136:3.3 he desired to be a. for a season of quiet meditation

137:2.2 John rebuked Ezra for these utterances, he drew a.

137:5.1 going a. without taking leave of anyone.

138:7.2 Jesus sent them a. two and two to pray, asking them

138:7.3 that the enemy would seek also to draw them a..

139:3.9 that he rushed a. from the scene of James’s death

139:4.13 John found that a “soft answer turns a. wrath.”

139:6.6 Many times, when Jesus was a. on the mountain with

139:7.7 flocked to hear Jesus, and he never turned one a..

139:8.3 thought that her pessimistic husband would be a.

141:0.1 They did not get a. from Zebedee’s house until

141:0.2 Other members of his family were kept a. by pride

142:6.8 He was deeply impressed but went a. bewildered.

143:4.1 carried a. and into captivity twenty-five thousand

143:6.1 to talk to the people before he sent them a..

145:0.1 Mary the mother of Jesus hastened a., going over to

146:0.2 Jesus admonished them to remain a. from Nazareth

146:2.3 the creature turns the ears of spirit personalities a.

146:2.3 “But they refused to hearken and pulled a. the

146:2.3 the wise man who said: “He who turns a. his ear

146:5.3 Again was Jesus compelled to hasten a. from Cana

147:5.8 The woman is much farther a. from God than

148:2.1 ailing persons who went a. from this infirmary

148:7.3 The angered Pharisees went a., and

148:8.4 to walk on the water, was sent a. by her friends.

149:4.2 You all know that ‘a soft answer turns a. wrath,’

150:3.1 Herod being a. in residence at Julias in Perea.

150:6.1 With the older apostles a., these younger groups

150:8.11 They sought to lead the Master a., but he would

150:9.2 better than the people of Nazareth; you moved a.

150:9.3 taught that a soft answer turns a. wrath, but his

151:2.2 The birds which snatched a. the seed that fell upon

151:2.2 Satan, who steals a. that which has been sown in

151:2.2 these believers stumble; they fall a. when tempted.

151:2.3 The birds of the sky that snatched a. the seed

151:4.1 sowed weeds among the wheat and hastened a..

151:4.6 the good into vessels while the bad they threw a..”

151:5.1 On Sabbath Jesus hastened a. to the hills, but when

151:5.2 These gales come on quickly and sometimes go a.

151:5.3 The high wind had torn the sail a. before the

152:0.1 by the hand and besought that he would hasten a.

152:0.3 Jesus did not want Veronica to go a. thinking that

152:1.5 By going a. from the world, Jesus made it possible

152:2.1 March 27, he sought to get a. from the people.

152:2.5 even though they were hungry, would not go a..

152:2.6 “Master, you should send these people a. so that

152:2.6 Jesus: “But I do not desire to send them a. hungry;

152:2.7 saying: “I do not want to send these people a..

152:3.3 words of Jesus sent the multitude a. stunned and

152:4.1 He had never before sent them all a. and refused to

153:3.6 a part of one’s religion, are hard to get a. from.

153:5.2 to seek to promote the movement a. from Jesus

155:1.1 mercy asunder and let us cast a. the cords of love.’

156:1.4 Then Thomas sought to send the woman a. but met

156:1.4 that you would send a. those who come seeking

157:1.5 men entered their boat and slowly rowed a. toward

158:1.7 “How long do we remain on this mountain a. from

158:5.1 and as a result of many bruises, my child wastes a.

159:4.1 Nathaniel took Jesus a. from the others and asked:

159:5.9 to lead your brother in error a. from the evil paths

159:5.11 when one unjustly took a. the coat, offer the other

161:2.7 that the Master knows what is going on a. from his

162:1.6 Jesus could publicly visit Jerusalem and live to go a..

162:3.5 and when they read his words, they, too, went a.,

162:5.3 “I have already told you that I am going a., and

163:2.2 And this man went a. in great disappointment.

163:2.6 He arose and went a. sorrowful, for he had great

163:6.1 On Friday, December 30, while Jesus was a. in the

164:2.3 all went a. mystified by the Master’s personality,

164:3.8 saying: “Go, my son, wash a. this clay in the pool

164:3.14 had it not been necessary to wash a. the clay of his

165:2.1 Jesus hastened a. from the jurisdiction of the Jewish

165:4.9 Jesus sent the young man a., saying to him, “My son,

167:6.1 endeavored to send them a., but these women

168:0.1 Lazarus, had been dead four days and laid a. in their

168:0.4 Both of their parents had already been laid a. in

168:1.12 that the stone in front of the tomb be rolled a.,

168:1.12 Said Martha: “Must we roll a. the stone?

168:1.12 As they hesitated to roll a. the stone, Jesus said:

168:1.13 neighbors, laid hold upon the stone and rolled it a.

169:1.4 The sheep wanders a., unintentionally; the coin is

169:1.5 You recall that the sheep strayed a. without intention

169:1.15 when men unintentionally stray a. from the path

169:3.2 the beggar died and was carried a. by the angels to

171:8.4 trade diligently with your trust fund while I am a.

172:5.2 whom he feared might be led a. by their emotions

172:5.4 could not understand the reason for throwing a.

172:5.6 so that the conduct of Jesus in turning leisurely a.

173:4.2 stoning another, and sending the others a. empty-

174:5.1 As he hastened a., they supposed that he went in

175:4.4 the Sanhedrin, were desirous of making a. with Jesus

176:3.1 what should be our attitude while you are a. on the

176:3.4 He went a. by himself and dug a hole in the earth

177:0.4 suggested that, if he intended to be a. all day, he

177:2.2 By running a. from home, Amos could have

177:5.4 The Master had been a. all day; they had missed him

179:3.6 the dust of your feet should have been washed a.

180:2.6 And a wise husbandman cuts a. only the dead and

180:4.1 Do you not discern that it is better for me to go a.;

180:4.5 “My little children, I am going a., going back to

180:6.2 It is really profitable for you that I go a..

180:6.2 If I go not a., the new teacher cannot come into

180:6.9 These eleven men could not get a. from their long-

181:0.1 indicated that Jesus was just going a. for a brief

181:2.9 what will you do when I go a. and you at last wake

181:2.20 ‘What shall I ever do if the Master goes a. and

182:1.4 them and guide them, but now am I about to go a..

182:2.7 listened to his good-bye salutation and went a. in

183:1.2 Even the father of sin turned his face a. from the

183:5.1 Before they started a. from the garden with Jesus,

184:2.3 Peter threw a. his sword shortly before he came up

184:2.8 to escape contact with his accusers by going a.

185:7.5 And the Jews answered, “A. with him.

186:1.3 He walked a. from the temple, as it were, in a trance

186:3.2 a messenger hastened a. to Gethsemane to inform

187:4.7 And so John and Jude led Mary a. from Golgotha.

188:2.2 lest his disciples come and steal him a. by night

189:2.4 assigned the midwayers to roll a. the stones from

189:2.4 saw this stone begin to roll a. from the entrance of

189:2.5 his disciples came upon us and took a. the body.”

189:4.6 They were surprised to see the stone rolled a. from

189:4.6 the way out, “Who will help us roll a. the stone?”

191:0.4 Peter could not get a. from the sight of the grave

191:0.13 Thomas thus remained a. from his associates until

193:2.2 he will dig about your roots and cut a. your

193:4.2 shut in and a. from ordinary social contacts.

195:3.9 unbalanced trade with the Levant which drained a.

196:0.5 swept a. any spiritual doubts and effectively

196:0.5 Nothing was able to tear him a. from the spiritual

196:2.5 The whole Christian movement tended a. from the

awenoun

8:2.4 and stand in a. of the eternity of the Original Son.

17:2.6 We stand in a. of the possibility of what future ages

52:1.7 persistence of animal fear coupled with ignorant a.

52:1.8 they often look upon them with a. and reverence,

62:5.4 embracing a., reverence, humility, and even a form

63:6.2 the sun as a superior and more a.-inspiring source of

68:3.3 are designed to be supplanted by the a. for Deity

85:2.2 sprouting grain with dread and superstitious a..

85:6.2 feared such beings as to hold them in reverential a.;

86:2.2 religion born of the fear of the mysterious, the a. of

86:5.11 ages men have stood in a. of the apparitions of the

86:5.14 and mirrors were regarded with superstitious a..

88:2.1 and heroes are still regarded with superstitious a. by

92:5.7 But regardless of the superstitious a. in which they

98:2.1 to fill the hearts of the devotees with fear and a..

102:5.2 deepening reverence for God and into increasing a.

105:1.7 When you stand in a. of the magnitude of the master

131:9.2 let us stand in a. of the majesty of Heaven.

137:4.16 they regarded him with a.; they all believed in him

149:6.3 from fear, through anguish and dread, to a. and

149:6.6 from the fear of what the father can do, through a.,

185:5.5 this the multitude had stood in a. of Jesus, but the

190:4.1 they were too much overcome with a. and fear to

196:2.2 growth from the early ideas of primitive a. and

aweverb

46:2.7 and even a. your most experienced chemists and

66:7.1 beautiful and designed to a. the primitive men of

90:5.6 The priests have always sought to impress and a. the

96:5.6 to proclaim the mercy of Yahweh, preferring to a.

awed

70:7.16 These orders a. and controlled the mobs; they acted

96:1.11 volcanic mountain, all impressed and a. the Bedouins

awesome

85:1.2 The shooting star was a. to early man, and he easily

86:7.6 by the powerful and a. force of false fear,

awful

1:5.15 of the infinite God would cause him to suffer the a.

4:4.9 confronted with the a. spectacle of human limitations

8:1.8 These are the grand and a. times of the creative

75:5.7 with those terrible days and a. nights of loneliness

131:9.2 God is majestic in power and a. in judgment.

174:5.9 Shall I say, Father save me from this a. hour?

182:3.9 It was just one of those a. human moments when

184:4.3 Throughout this a. hour Jesus uttered no word.

186:2.4 the Master’s death while he stood there in a. silence

awhile

124:1.7 Joseph, who was home for a., started the building of

awkward

96:4.3 But always was he plagued by the a. predicament

awoke

182:3.2 As Jesus a. them, he said: “What! Can you not

ax

63:5.6 As Andon had invented the stone ax, his descendants

135:6.7 And even now is the ax laid to the very roots of

axes

64:4.3 wooden handles came back into use and served as a.

80:3.6 They made stone a., cut down trees, erected log

axial

42:6.6 or cluster in accordance with their a. revolutionary

42:6.6 This same ultimatonic velocity of a. revolution also

42:7.3 The electronic a. revolutions and their orbital

42:7.10 unpredictability is due to differential ultimatonic a.

46:1.2 that being the time of the a. revolution of Jerusem.

49:0.4 Small ones having a high rate of a. revolution are

57:6.2 while acting as a brake on the rate of planetary-a.

57:6.2 causing a planet to revolve ever slower until a ceases

Azariahking of Judah

97:9.22 This was A., called Uzziah by Isaiah.

Azure

53:5.4 the three a. blue concentric circles on a white

 

Foundation Info

Printer-friendly versionPrinter-friendly version

Urantia Foundation, 533 W. Diversey Parkway, Chicago, IL 60614, USA
Tel: +1-773-525-3319; Fax: +1-773-525-7739
© Urantia Foundation. All rights reserved